The Missionary Review of the World — February 1921

XLIV NUMBER

FEBRUARY, 1921 THE NEW NEAR EAST GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY , THE TURKISH TREATV AND MISSIONS S. W.',BOGGS POPULAR IDOLATRY IN 'CHINA CHARLES E. SCOTT CAMBODIA, A NEGLECTED LAND ROBERT A. JAFFRAY IND IAN NATIONALISM AND MISSIONS D. J. FLEMING ORIENTALS ON THE PACIFIC COAST RODNEY W. ROUNDY $2.50 A. YEAR 2S CENTS A. COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AYE., NEW YORK

PERFUMES

,AND .TOIl..E.T REQUISITES- Toilet Luxuries from the Orient :JIFAMED in song and story are the faultless complexions of Oriental women. Much envy. indeed. their irrestible charm has aroused in the hearts of travelers in Ealitern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulae and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowed! Different in character. uniformly beneficial in effect. Vantine products have won the esteem of the discriminating American woman.

Three Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract . 50c and $1.50 Extract . . . . $2.00 Extrllct. 50c and $1.50 Toilet Water . . $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Sachet powder Sachet Powder . $1.50 Sachet Powder Talcum Powder. 25c 75c and $1.00 Face Powder (4 shades) $1 75c and $1.00 Toilet and Bath Soap 35c Toilet Cream 25c and 50c Disappearing Cream 50c Talcum Powder . . 25c Face Powder (4 shades)75c For Sale by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality 01 Vantine's Oriental Perlumes and Toilet Requisites.

INCENSE I Should your dealer not yet have them. write us. mentioning his name. and we will see that you are accommodated.

Vantine'a fragrant burning powdtr. in unique packages 75c .• 1.60. $,00. Burner8 'loc up. Sets. (incens'(: and burner) 1.60 up. Sample8 oj Irlcen6e. only, ma1'led prepaid qn requt8t. Addre8S Dept. H.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

NEW YORK Pleue mention TH¥ MISSlONARY Rxvn:w OF THI WORLD in writing to advertieen 1111111111111111 11111111111111111111111111 III 111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 IIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIII ~ New Fabrics for the ~ ~ E Spring and Summer Wardrobe ==_ii i==_ ENGLISH PRINTS offer dots, scrolls, fig- FRENCH SATEEN comes in small geomet- ures and the quaintest of color designs in as rical and novelty printings and chic color- = many as fifty various patterns that are effects that are distinctly of French origin. • delightfully smart. IMPORTED ORGANDIES-Crisp Swiss ENGLISH SATEEN-Plain shades as well as and French Organdies in a host of plain shades figured color designs, make this soft, rich and in the stamped and floral printings now fabric particularly suitable for street or after- so popular in Paris.

noon wear. VOILES-This summery material, in many TROPICAL PRINTS in Batiste weight are new printed, woven and embroidered color- enjoying much popularity as a dainty and effects. makes its sPecial appeal for the dainty practical fabric for the warmer days. frock.

~.7i'-"-lIa~ J:::~f';;~~::~:::"d~';0. = = 5=1 ~ Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N.j,Y' ====_1 …. ,It; r. ==_ ;:i 1111 11111 U111111111111111111 1111111111111111 11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 I I You Can Eat Your Cake and Have It THE OLD ADAGE IS NOT TRUE You can give your savings to missions You can have the income during life The income is all you expect to spend Why not invest the principal for all time?

Write for further information to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension. 1701 Arch Street, Phlladelphia, Pa.

_ O~ _______________________________~D THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN '- PIERSON, EJIk>r.

CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE………… , .•….. CHRISTIAN INFLUENC~ ON ORI~NTALS IN AM~RICA EDITORIAL COMMENT…………………•..•..••………•…….'…….. 89 PRAYER AND THE PRES~NT CRISIS RECRUITING CHINESE STUDENTS EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN KOREA ANTI-CASTE SENTIMENT IN INDIA MAKING INVESTMENTS THAT PAY AFTERMATH OF THE TOKYO CONVENTION THE NEW NEAR EAST…………………. GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, LL. D. 101 An account of the evatlgelistic meetings in Egypt and Constantinople, with II' statement as to methods for evangelizing Moslems.

THE TURKISH TREATY AND MISSIOC>JS ……….. S. W. BOGGS, F. R. G. S. 106 A study of the changes due to the recent war and the treaties adopted by the AJlitd Council, in reference to their relation to missionary work in Asia Minor, Armenia and Syria. With map.

POPULAR IDOLATRY IN CHINA …………………….. CHARLES E. SroTT 116 A picturesque account of a visit to one of the holy mounts of China to which thousands of pilgrims journey each year. Illustrated.

CAMBODIA, A NEGLECTED LAND …………………… ROBERT A. JAFFRAY 123 A description of a little known corner of Indo-China, where there is practically no Protestant missionary work. Illustrated.

INDIAN NATIONALISM AND MISSIONS .•……•.•.•..••••.. D. ]. FLEMING 127 A study of the present movement for self-government in India, presented by the Secretary of the Village Education Commission, which recently studied the situation in reference to missions.

ORIENTALS ON THE PACIFIC COAST………….•… RODNEY W. ROUNDY 133 A report of the findings of an interdenominational committee that recently visited the Pacific Coast to investigate the situation in reference to Christian mission,ary work.

THE MISSIONARY MINISTRY OF D. M. STEARNS By STELLA C. DUNKELBERGER 139 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER 141 MANY METHODS FRO MMANY MINDS …….. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 145 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………………………………………. 151 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………… 163 MISSIONARY PERSONALS NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copIes, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary J{eVlew Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THF. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert :It. Speer, Prelident Frank It. Brown, Vice.President, Delavan L. Pienon, Secretary, Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office. Cooperatown. N. Y. tditorial and Busines. Office, 156 Filth Avenue, 250 • copy $3.50 • year New York City• • Entered u aecond-tla.. matter at the Postoffiee Cooperstown, N~ York, undea tho Act of Much 3, 1879.

Copyrighted, 1921 NOW IS THE TIME!

NEVER since the days of Christ have so many Jews been really ready for Christianity. There are 3,000,000 or mOle Jews in our -country, and only 20% of them are connected with a synagogue, The 1ewish faith – thrives only under oppression. These Jews, enjoying American freedom, and in constant contact with Christians are seeing practical Christianity. Their minds are open to the printed Word.

The late Bishop Burch, who up until his death was Ptesident of this Inter_ denominational Society writes: "In the Hebrew-Christian Publication Society we have an agency which must in- spire confidence and hope. This organization, now in its seventh year, seeks to reach the Jewish people through the printed page. The Hebrew race is conspicuous for its love of reading; and the leaflet kindly tendered is sure of a tolerant reception. While the spoken word may arouse antagonism, often because of the spirit in which it may be offered, the printed word begs for silent thought, reason and acceptence. "In the person of Mr. B.A.M. Schapiro, the Managing Director, the Society pos- sesses a man of rare qualities. A Jew by birth, and a Christian by rebirth, he brings to his task a knowledge of Hebrew, Yiddish, and of the Talmud and Jewish Traditions which affords him a wide field of thought. His grasp of the essential doctrines of the Christian faith is comprehensive and convincing. His spiritual insight is keen and his devotion to our Lord Jesus (tried in the fires) is indicative of his call to His service. He loves his people and he writes for them with apostolic zeal. Eminent scholars have strongly endorsed his works and not a few have personally commended his method~, during the past quarter of a century. "The great question is an adequate supply of this valuable literature for the increas- ing'demands made upon the Society by Missionary Boards and individual workers. If the opportunity is embraced and at once, incalculable good must ensue. And I hope that this personal plea for a generous support of this laudable undertaking may find a cordial response on all sides by those to whom God has entrusted His stewardship. "

Will you help? Your Prayers and Financial Aid are needed now.

The Society, in order to give an intelligent idea of its aim and work will send to the readers of the MISSIONARY RlvIEwas long as they last, a set of the following pamphlets FREE. These tracts are classics, and while convincing to the Jew, strengthen and illuminate the Christian.

1. The Aim of the Society with Portrait of Mr. Schapiro. 2. Sacrifices, Their Origin and Significance. 3. Jesus and His Kinsmen. 4. Saul, the Pharisee and Paul the Christian. 5. The Mission of Israel Also a copyof the organ of the Society, "The People, the Land, and the Book. If 3Yzx6 inches of 96 pages. Write at once, even if you cannot aid financially. and secure these valuable publications, WITHOUT CHARGE.

The Hebrew-Christian Publication Society, Inc~ DEPT. P. 83 BIBLE HOUSE, NEW YORK CITY OurSupply of literature may not last-write therefore to-day.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY REVIPlW 01' THR WORLD In wrttiDC to adT8rtlser.

Students Attending a Christian Conference in

A Disciples' Mission for Japanese in Los Angeles, California CHRISTIAN INFLUNCE ON ORIENTALS IN AMERICA

~THE

EVIEWtfe VOL. FEBRUARY, 1921 NUMBER XIV TWO PRAYER AND THE PRESENT CRISIS D o CHRISTIANS realize the importance of prayer Y Do we know how to pray? When we 'Stop to think of the number of prayers offered every day, by all ages and all conditions of people, in all lands, in all languages, at all kinds of places and at all times of day and night, in 'public' ahd in private, formal and spontaneous, for all sorts of things material and spiritual-when we think of this volume and variety of prayer, it seems as though Christians must have some idea of its value.

But on the other hand, if we think of the hurried and formal way in which so many of us pray-the unintelligent and selfish petitions we offer, the lack of real expectation of an answer and the unreadiness to cooperate in bringing about the fulfilment of our requests-then it 'Seems as though the great mass of prayer is unreal and powerless.

From a human standpoint men believe in prayer. We ask guidance of officials or of strangers on the street, we ask protection from the police, we seek favors from politicians, we inquire for information from libraries and public bureaus, we petition the government ; we look for replies and plan to make use of the answers. But how seldom, comparatively, do our petitions to God make any material difference in our plans or methods of life 1 We know, when we stop to think, that there is tremendous need for all the help that God can give us in answer to prayer. The lack of wisdom in personal, social and political life ; the lack of power to solve problems of home and church and state; our failure to educate .children aright, to evangelize the foreigners in our midst, and to purify social, commercial and political life is proof positive that more than human wisdom and power are needed to achieve success.

We hear about, and at times experience, the practical results 89

of prayer. Sick are healed, daily bread is supplied, life is protected, doors are opened, purse-strings are unloosed, hard hearts are soft- ened, guidance is given, consolation is granted-m_~ny marvels are achieved in answer to prayer. Read the lives of Paul, of Luther, of Wesley, of John G. Paton, of Livingstone, of George Miiller, of D.

L. Moody, and of countless other men and women, and see the won- ders wrought through prayer.

It is fitting that in these days of unrest and uncertainty, w4en many men's hearts are failing them for fear,that we turn our thoughts to Him who alone is steadfast and unchanging. A Call to Prayer has been sent out at the beginning of the New Year by forty Christian laymen. They note the grave dangers that we face in national and international life. There is a prevalence of crime, a lowering of moral standards, a vast amount of physical suffering and an unreality in religious life that is truly appalling. It is time to turn to God for His solution of these difficulties. The Laymen's Call to Prayer is in part as follows: Every thoughtful person faces the New Year with deep concern. The world outlook is deemed gravest by those who best know international conditions. America fronts many-sided problems that will tax our every resource. In the realm of individual life the times are testing our soul-stuff. Human spirits everywhere are ·hungry for comfort and guidance. Do something we must: the hour is too critical for drifting. Only by spiritual forces can our civilization be saved from the unprecedented perils that beset it. The only way out is the way up. Our world will never get right with itself until it gets right with God. Only spiritual remedies can cure the present ills of mankind.

Therefore we call up~n all who believe that the living God hears and answers prayer to offer daily petitions in behalf of our troubled world-with all its international strife and jealousies and self-seeking; with its industrial unrest, its social unrest and its political unrest-that the Lord Almighty may suffuse the hearts of all people everywhere with a consuming desire to seek first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness. Then all other things needful may be added unto us, as promised by our Lord Jesus Christ. We crave for ourselves and for our time a revival of the sense of the reality of God, and of our dependence upon Him, and of a spirit of loyalty to Him.

By way of the throne of a prayer-answering God, even the least of us may wield a power for patriotism and for universal good will beyond all human calculation.

But there are other thlngs to do be'Sides offering prayer to God; if conditions are to be remedied. Men must be brought into harmony with God's ideals and plans and must be ready to make any sacrifice or render any service that will help to make God's will operative.

There is need for sincere humiliation, confession and reformation. Men did not learn the lessons God would teach through the world war, and now it may be that we must learn them through 'Social and financial troubles. Governments and individuals disregarded the la~s of God while professing to believe in Him. Now radicals are

EDITORIAL COMMENT

blatantly atheistic or agno'Stio. Will a period of open Godlessn~ss teach us what was not learned in the period of disregard f{)r the God we profess to worship ~ There is one lesson that we need to learn-an all inclusive less{)n-namely, willing submission to the control of God. He is not to be trifled with. If men will not have God to reign over them, they must experience the disasters of Satanic control. "No man can serve two masters," but he must 'Serve one master-he is not independent. It is time to pray and to cooperate with God to bring His v, ill to pass in harmony with our petitions.

RECRUITING CHINESE STUDENTS I NTENSIVE campaigns for military recruits were a familiar feature of the war period and even today a steady effort is being made to fill up the ranks of the army and navy with volunteers. The Christian Church is engaged in perpetual spiritual warfare bp.t too little emphasis is placed on recruiting volunteers for the ministry and mission field. In China a "Student Volunteer .Movement for the Ministry" is constantly at work under the direction of Mr. Arthur :&ugh, Executive Secretary and the Rev. Ding Li-Me, traveling secretary. Last May they conducted for one week a successful intensive campaign and succeeded in recruiting scores of new volunteers. From eight points 98 new ministerial recruits were reported and an even more important result was the Church's acceptance of the importance of pressing the claims of the Christian ministry on Chinese students.

In order to present the claims of the ministry widely and effectively, literature was furnished to every pastor in Protestant China and to 1,000 representative missionaries. Friends in many lands joined with the Christians of China in making the week one of intercession for more volunteers. The plan is unanimously approved and recommended as an annual event. Concentration of interest and effort brings commensurate results.

The volunteers are secured most largely through personal interviews of Christian teachers. Some have come through sermons preached by Chinese pastors whose lives and leadership have backed up their appeals. Many students have found helpful the literature published by the Volunteer Movement and other agencies.

"The time has come," says Mr. Rugh," to deal like Christian statesmen with the obstacles which are preventing many students from entering the ministry. The chief difficulty is economic. We know the danger of tempting unworthy men into a highly paid ministry. We also know that the Christian students who are fit for the ministry are willing to make a sacrifice and are not asking for luxury. They are, however, asking for. a chance to be efficient and

to grow and until these conditions are granted, those responsible for the settling of the grade of salaries must bear the responsibility for a depleted and ineffective ministry."

"There is a growing group of Christians in China, who have studied in missi<)ll schools or abroad, who are coming into places of leadership in business and professional life with income commensurate with their leadership. If the Christian laymen of China should agree to live by the same laws of economy which they expect of the pastors and -should spend the balance of their income through the church, the chief obstacle to an adequate ministry would rapidly disappear.

"The week of recruiting should and will be followed by an intensified, all the year round program of education and recruiting. " Most of all the spiritual life of the Church and the students must be intensified to, the point where spiritual realities take precedence over material things. The National Conference of Christian Workers which is to be held next year should undertake to solve the problem of. an adequate financial provision for pastors. It is hoped, too, that the Chinese Student Volunteer Movement will be broadened so as to include women workers and those who enter other fields of Christian service than the preaching. Three college girls signed volunteer cards wishing to go as evangelists to Yunnan. Many men have decided that they wish to help evangelize China but believe that they are called to serve in some other capacity than in the ministry. " 'The outstanding result of the special recruiting week was the demonstration of the fact that the strongest students will give their lives to the ministry in spite of all obstacles if enough prayer and effort are enlisted in the work of recruiting volunteers.

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN KOREA P OLITICAL changes in mission fields always add to missionary problems, especially when unrest and military rule make life abnormal and curtail civil or religious liberty. This has been evident in Turkey, Persia, Egypt, India, Madagascar and Korea. On the one hand, governments are suspicious of powerful religious movements, even when they are avowedly non-political, as they are considered a cause of disturbance of the existing order among nonprogressive' peoples. Political unrest also tends to divert the attention of many from spiritual to temporal affairs. On the other hand, some of the most fruitful seasons in missionary work are the times of oppression and distress, when men and women realize the need of looking to God for strength and for the things that make life worth living.

In Korea these two forces have been operating against and in favor of ·Christianity. The Japanes(l are suspicious of th(l Christ-

19211 EDITORIAL

ians, and believe them to be anti-Japanese because they are progressive and patriotic. The officials also suspect the missionaries of siding with the Koreans. At a recent meeting of the Federal Council of Evangelical Missions in Seoul on September 30, Director Shibata, of the Japanese Educational Bureau, told the missionaries that the Government is not opposed to Christianity, but insists on loyalty to Japanese authority and ideals. Director Shibata said: "Because you have not sufficiently studied the national characteristics and institutions of the Japanese Empire you not infrequently want to apply Christian characteristics as well as institutions and the manners and customs of your native lands to things in thi3 empire. This often gives rise to misunderstanding and trouble: Especially is it regrettable that you take the respect we pay to a photograph of the Emperor as a form of worship and so oppose it. Such problems were discussed in Japan many years ago and nobody now has the slightest doubt about them. Nevertheless, I have found from your memorandum that you still seem to entertain doubts concerning this question. Remember that you are engaged in your religious and educational work in the domain of the Empire of Japan and study to understand more thoroughly the national characteristics and institutions of the empire.

Common school education should have the same aim in view, no matter whether it be gi,,-en at Government, public, private or religious schools. The policy of the private school and the education given in it should conform to the provisions mentioned in the Educational Ordinance. Its establishment is allowed only on the promise that it will carryon national education. In spite of this, there are often found among those concerned in private schools people taking an attitude indifferent to the fundamental aim of national education, causing much trouble and misunderstanding."

The Director refers to homage paid to the Emperor's picture. Mission schools have no ruling on this point, but the Chri'Stian Koreans themselves object because they look upon it as an act of worship. The Director also objects to religious education in day schools as contrary to Japanese ideas, but he overlooks the fact that Christian education is incomplete without instruction in the Bible.

In spite of the political unrest in Korea, "missionary work has recently taken on a new lease of life," writes Rev. Charles F. BerIlheisel, ofPyeng Yang.

"The trials and tribulations through which the Church has pa'Ssed the last year or two has deepened the spiritual life of the Christians and their conduct in those trials has commended the Gospel to many who before were its bitter enemies .or at least indifferent. A new spirit of evangelism has taken hold of the Church and everywhere last s~mmer preaching bands were organized and went about preaching the Gospel to great crowds of people. Thousands all over the country have thus heard the Gospel message and- responded to it, so that in many places the churches are crowded as never before. It seems that the Spirit of God is moving mightily on the hearts of this people to turn them from their sins to a life of righteousness.

"The gratifying thing about this movement has been the way

the Koreans themselves have initiated the effort and carried it on without the help of the missionaries. The only way in which a people can be evangelized is for the native to feel the burden of responsibility and undertake the task. That is what is happening here and we can only give praise to the Lord for it and pray that the movement may be genuine and that means may be found, for adequately looking after the work and thus conserving the new converts. «< «< * The officers of the churches in Pyengyang sent out three bands of seven iIUen each during August. They traveled about for two weeks each and wherever they went literally thousands of people assembled to hear their message. Among these men were some of the prominent merchants of the city. The workers' were laymen who were willing to lay aside their usual work for a while to give themselves to evangelization. Many hundreds of persons expressed a desire to lead a Christian life during those meetings. The mission college also sent out a company of students with their musical instruments to tour the country in an evangelistic effort. Great crowds met them everYwhere and hundreds of persons professed their faith in Christ. Even the young women of the churches have organized bands and have gone about the country preaching to mixed con- . gregations. This is an entirely new thing for the Orient. In many places the partitions dividing the sexes in the churches have come down. Boys and girls are also studying together in the same school room under acommon teacher. Where this forward movement will stop we cannot yet tell. The missionaries are trying to keep thlngs along proper paths.

I I The police have heard about this evangelistic effort and are using 'every means in their power to block it, going to the extent of arresting evangelists and beating them terribly and trying to make them promise to give up their faith in Christ. Of course this is denied by the higher officials and we missionaries are inclined to believe in the sincerity of the promises of reform made by the new Government-general. The police are, however, a law to themselves and the outrages they are committing make a sorrowful tale and keep the Koreans stirred up against their Japanese overlords. As long as the police continue to oppress the people so long will the country be in a disturbed state."

ANTI-CASTE SENTIMENT IN INDIA H ASTE has long been looked upon as one of the greatest ob- stacles to the progress .of Christianity in India. The Gospel of Christ teaches brotherhood, and that God is no respecte.r of .

persons. Caste divides men into sealed compartments, and forbids one caste to have fellowship with another. The restrictions of caste in India have been almost unbreakable, except as men have renounced them to enter the-Christian Church. Modern education and the intro-

1921j EbITORiAL

.duction of such institutions as railroads have had their influence in India, and today there aTe signs that Hindus themselves are looking at the matter in a different light. .

The Maharajah of Kolapur, India, expressed some revolu- tionary ideas in regard to caste at a meeting of the depressed classes at Nasik on April 16th. At the same time, he took occasion to commend strongly the British Government and Christian mis- sionary work. In the C6urse of his address the Maharajah spoke as follows: "If you people, poor and oppressed: are to rise from your de- pressed condition,. the work of elevation must be undertaken by leaders belonging to you by communal ties. Self-help is the key to success in all struggles. But I cannot adequately impress upon you that the most important condition on which your social uplift de- pends is the stability of British Raj in India. The British nation is the source of those elevating principles of equality, liberty and fraternity, for which you have been carrying on your struggle against your own countrymen. . . .

"The social differences which are based upon the mere accident of birth find no sanction from religion in any other country except ours. The ugly aspect which these social distinctions wear is most plainly reflected in the treatment which has been meted out to you by men of, the higher castes. Is it not a disgraceful thing that you who are our brethren should be regarded as untouchables, and should be treated in a way far less respected than cats, pigs and dogs T The principle of untouchability I venture to think is a recent addition to the religious scriptures which govern the life of the Hindus. For in this very place of pilgrimage where we are assem- bled today the bathing pond of the Ma4ars is situated in the midst of the ponds of the different communities. Of course, it is impossible to observe untouchability in such a situation.

"Notwithstanding this, is it not shameful that in ordinary life we should observe untouchability, and deny you the benefits of full and complete social intercourse' It is only when the higher castes in our Hindu society regent for this social crime that there will grow in them the true spirit of patriotism. It is then only that the educated classes, guided by the £pirit of love for their coun- try, can be expected to render you any pennanent help.

"A few days ago I had occasion to visit St. Columba Scotch Mission in Bombay, and I am an old friend of the American Miss.ion.

Miss Sutherland, Dr. Whail and Dr. Wanless have crossed the seven seas to· give our people life and education from selfless motives, caring for no more than mere necessities of life. To cause us no offense they have even adopted our ways of living, and even our diet. Such strangers who are nurturing our body and our mind . are indeed holy persons. . . . How Ipany institutions like the

foreign missions can we boast of who are helping the cause of the oppressed and the diseased with a selfless motive, working on the principle that to serve mankind is to serve God f .

"When we take into account the leaders of ordinary caste it is but proper that before we own them we should examine their ethics and their courage. We witness in Maharashtra a flood of sympathy proceeding from the educated classes for the depressed classes. But the same sympathizers never fail to make their women folks their excuse for not doing such cementing acts of social intercourse as inter-dining. None, however, can believe that the women of India who practiced sati for the sake of their husbands will ob- struct them in such a harmless a:ct. In fact, to blame the women of India as an obstacle to inter-dining is to do them great injustice. One is therefore thrown upon want of moral courage to practice the principle of secret opposition to the principle itself. . . .

"The other day in the Provincial Conference ·at Sholapur a speaker said that if the high class Hindus desire they can remove untouchability in no time. I should like to raise a query as to why this easy affair which can be done in no time is not done yet. A leader once extended his sympathy for the untouchables by stating that he had once made room in his carriage for the Ganpati of the shoemakers. Why has he not thrown off his caste prejudices publicly so far 1 And when is he prepared to do so T "It augurs well for the future that notwithstanding such leaders Hindu society is gradually losing its faith in untouchability, and my subjects will deserve self-government to the extent to which they show themselves prepared to treat one another with brotherly feeling."

MAKING INVESTMENTS THAT PAY A N INVESTMENT'S value is estimated on the basis of the . intrinsic value of the security, and the amount and the steadi- ness of the returns. Every one wishes to make life count for , as much as possible; every man with money to invest wishes to put it where it will continue to work for him as effectively and as long as possible. How often in these days have men and women 'Seen their ihvestments sink or disappear until they left no trace behind. How many have wished that they had had foresight to invest them in securities that were' truly secure, and that would continue to pay good dividends.

A very impressive list of investments, made by various Chris- tians in the mission fields, has recently been sent out by one of the Mission Boards. These have yielded large returns, and both prin- cipal and interest are still secure. Here are a few of the sample investments. They represent many more that might be listed in home and foreign lands. It is an encouraging report.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

1. In Glasgow a little girl had a great desire to be a missionary, but an accident prevented her from going to the foreign field. An article by the late Dr. A. G. GOQd on West Mrica attracted her attention, and she sent a gift to the Board to open up work among these people. The money wa'S invested in a mission station and called the MacLean Memorial in memory of the donor's brother. Now, after twenty-two years there is a church with a congregation of from eight to nine hundred people, and other preaching points. where some nine hundred hear the Gospel. Fifty-four evangelists and forty-five teachers are supported by the churches; 1200 boys are under instruction in the schools and many are relieved of disease.

2. In 1859, Mrs. David Heron opened a school for girls in Dehra, India. This school holds a unique position in all India today, having sent up the first girl, Indian or European, for university examination. She later became principal of Bethune College, and last year she founded a scholarship in the school in the name of her father. At a great celebration on Victory Day, English officials, the head of the Sikh temple, a Hindu recruiting officer, Mohammedans and Parsees, all spoke word'S of congratulation, while non-Christians exclaimed: "Can it be possible that all these girls are Christians?"

3. John G. Kerr, M. D., in response to the need of the neglected insane of China, .opened in his own home in Canton, China, in 1898, a hospital for the insane. As a result there is now a ho'Spital large enough to accommodate 500 of thes() unfortunates, and a plant worth $100,000. Evangelistic work is a strong factor in the service to these needy people, and not a few have gone out cured in soul as well as mind.

4. John H. Converse of Philadelphia and Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D. D., saw an opportunity in the Philippines for training a native mini'Stry. In 1904 Mr. Converse gave the money for the land, and Dr. Ellinwood invested a memorial gift for a daughter to start a Bible School. Now, sixteen years later, 3000 young men and women have been influenced by the Gospel, and have gone out from Ellinwood School as preachers, Bible women, teachers, farmers, home makers, lawyers, mechanics and business men. It'S alumni are in all parts of the Island'S, in Hawaii and the United States. It has grown from one small school into a church with all a church's activities, a dormitory for students in the government schools in Manila, a high school, a Bible training school for girls and the beginnings of a union Christian College and theological seminary.

5. Horace B. Silliman of Cohoes, New York, dreamed of the pDs'Sibilities of· an industrial school for the young men and boys of the Philippines, and in 1901 he gave an initial gift ·of $20,000 with which to open a school at Dumaguete. The Filipino aversion to manual labor has been overcome, and thirty-four provinces in the Islands were represented by the 733 students enrolled last year. In

the student church are 265 members. On the Island of MindanM a few years ago a missionary found that while no foreigner had been at work there, the whole coa'St had been evangelized by the boys from Silliman returning to their homes in the summer and telling their friends of the new life which had been given them.

6. In 1901 Dr. Mary Fulton invested herself in a school for the medical training of Chi~ese women at Canton, and Hackett Med- ical College for Women was the outcome. E. A. K. Hackett of Fort Wayne, Indiana, gave an initial gift of $4000 for buildings. The in- stitution now raises annually about $12,000 for current work, and the alumnae have put into the bank $20,000 towards a new dormitory.

One hundred physicians have been graduated, all but two being pro- fessing Christian'S.

7. At Miraj, West India, in 1904, John H. Converse gave funds for a new hospital building. The land was a gift of the then prime minister of the State of Miraj. Mr. Converse always maIntained that this gift was his best investment and before he died nearly half a million patients had received treatment. Here the prince and the peasant are treated with the same costly medicines, and are attended with equal .care. .

8. Louis H. Severance of Cleveland, Ohio, gave the first $10,000 f.or the Severance Hospital and College at Seoul, Korea, when Dr.

O. R. Avison was the whole faculty of the college. The original in- vestment was multiplied more than ten times by Mr. Severance be- fore his death, and the whole plant constitutes probably the most ade- quately equipped medical college in the Orient. In the year 1918-19 there were over 43,000 patient'S. Many conversions take place, and a hospital church has been built up. Several other churches have swarmed from it, and from among the patients leaders have been developed for distant sections. A judge from the Korean Law Court was converted while a patient in this hospital, 'Studied for the min- istry and became pastor of the hospital church. .

9. In 1912 the cornerstone wa'S laid for a building for the Boys'

School in Tripoli as a memorial to the late Rev. Henry A. Nelson, D. D., Editor of "The Church at Home and Abroad." One Pres- byterian elder invested $10,000, and others added varying sums. The dividends are to be found in matured lives in many parts of Syria, Egypt and America. One lad who entered the school from a poor village is today one of the most efficient workers in the evangelical community in North Syria.

10. In 1917, through the generous gift of Mrs. Bliss of Prince- ton, N. J., a building was erected for the Boys' School at Petcha- burl, Siam, and named the William Rankin Memorial School, in hon- or of the former treasurer of the Foreign Mission Board. Today, the spirit of the School is so strongly Christian that Buddhist par- ents M.ve often been known to forbid their boys to attend, lest they

EDITORIAL

be won to Christ. Over half the School are members of the Christian Endeavor Society and the boys who go out from the Rankin School to Bangkok Christian College become Christian leaders.

It is true that" a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things that he possesseth." A truly" rich man" is one whose investments of time and money or life, work most advantageously for him and for his fellow men. The man or woman who "lays up treasure" for self, and is not "rich toward God" is indeed to be pitied. When the soul is called to give an account of stewardship, whose shall these things be that have been accumulated for selfish purposes t Only those investments really count that bear interest for time and for eternity.

THE AFTERMATH OF THE TOKYO CONVENTION S INCE the publication of our comment in the December REVIEW on the World's Sunday School Convention in Tokyo most of the delegates have returned. They are generally enthusiastic in their appreciation of the character and effect of the gathering. Some of the delegates are still on their way around the world, having visited Korea, China, Singapore, India, Egypt and Palestine, holding meetings in the interest of Sunday-school work in thosecoun- . tries.

Since exception has been taken by.delegates and others to some features connected with the Convention, it is but fair to give the testimony of other delegatpR and of the honored secr~tary of the World's Sunday School Association, who were differently impressed. Dr. Frank L. Brown writes to the Bund<ly School Times, where the most severe criticiSlIlls appeared, that there was absolutely no lowering of standards on account of the presence of non-Christians in the Patrons' Association, but that on the contrary the whole Convention program emphasized the "Saviourhood and atoning blood of Jesus Christ," that the foundation of the program was Jesus Christ, the World's Redeemer; the Bible, the World's Text Book; and that the climax came with the closing address on "The Ever Present Christ, the Hope of the New World." Dr. Brown says that he was incorrectly quoted in the REVIEW as expressing the bellef that" the day is fast approaching when Christians will clasp hands with Buddhists in a united effort to uplift mankind." What he said, at one of the functions in reply to an address by a Japanese, was that "we are one in the great essentials," meaning, not that we have the "Same essential standards of faith and practice, but that we are one in the same essential needs of our humanity and have the "same great need for God, for Atonement for sin, for moral and religious training and for immortality."

When Baron Sakatani was proposed, at a small informal gathering, for election as an honorary member of the World's SUllday

School A'Ssociation,' it was merely by way of pleasantry, since there is no such class of membership. The reference by Baron Sakatalli to the "Resolutions on International Relations" as "reading like a new Bible" was intended as an extreme compliment to the sentiments of righteousness and brotherhood expressed in those resolutions. They dealt uncompromisingly with the situation both in Korea and in California in their relation to Japan, but they were nevertheless applauded by Japanese and five thousand copies of them were printed and distributed among Japanese leaders.

The Patrons' Association, which was organized among Japanese business men to provide for the building and for other material comfort of the delegates, came as a result ·of a visit of Baron (now Viscount Shibusawa) to America, when he headed a Japanese commercial commissiDn some years ago. These business men formed the Patrons' Association on their own initiative. They had no voice in shaping the program of the Convention and no advance knowledge of what would be said in the addresses delivered.

Many missionaries in Japan give unqualified praise of the Convention and expres"S their belief in the helpful effects. on missionary work in Japan. Dr. J. C. C. Newton, president of the Kwansei Gakuin of Kobe, calls tlie Convention" simply marvelous" and saY'S that nothing has ever produced so deep and wide an impression among the Japanese. Similar testimonies come from the editor of the Japanese Evangelist, from Dr. H. W. Meyers and Dr. Henry L. Dosker of the Southern Presbyterian Church; from Rev. H. V. S. Peeke of the Reformed Church, Dr. George W. Fulton and Dr. J. G. Dunlap of· the Presbyterian Church North, and others. Two Japanese Christians, Dr. Kozaki and Dr. Ukai, members of the World's Sunday School Convention Executive Committee, write that "The total impact of the Convention upon Japan is good and only good. There ·can be no doubt that we are at the beginning of a great forward movement in Sunday-school work in this country."

We believe that serious mistakes were made in connection with the convention, but in the fa.ce of conflicting opinions in regard to the wisdom and the effects of some of the Convention incidents and features referred to, we can only re-state our conviction, to which the officers of the World''S Sunday School Association assent, that among Christians in the home church and in missions throughout the world there is need to stand firm and clear cut in our faith and Christian ideals, and to be fearless and uncompromising in our relations with those who do not recognize the Lordship of Jesus Chri'St over their lives. Christianity is not only unique as a religion but it is the supreme revelation for all mankind j and Jesus Christ is supreme as the only Lord and Saviour. Anything that tends to obscure this is detrimental to the cal.lse of Christian missions.

New Near

BY SHERWOOD EDDY; LL. D., NEW YORK Foreign Department Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A.

I T IS a growing conviction with many that we are facing a new day in the Near East, especially in our relation to Moslems. The War marked the end of an epoch. The present is the beginning of a new era. After a hundred years of missionary effort in Turkey before the War, with efficient and costly colleges, with churches, schools, hospitals and Christian evangelism there were practically no open converts from Islam to Christianity, and no Moslem was allowed openly to confess Christ and live as a Christian convert in his own community up tG the outbreak of the War. A few convert·s were killed, a few fled, and some remained in secret. No Moslem in Turkey could openly profess his faith in Christ. .

In Egypt the situation has been little better. The whole C{)untry was Christian before the Mohammedan conquest and the conquerors numbered at the outset only about one-tenth of the population. But by con'stant pressure and intermittent persecution the one-tenth has gradually increased until nine-tenths of the population in Egypt are Mohammedans. The million who profess Christianity are found chiefly in the ancient orthodox or Coptic Church. This sect is the successor {If the Church that once converted Egypt, and its martyrs were many, up to the age of Diocletian from which it dates its present calendar. The American Mission entered Egypt originally to win Moslems. But today all Christian bodies together are only baptizing ten or twenty Moslems a year while it is said that one or two hundred annually revert to Islam.

It is our conviction that the time has come for a great advance. After centuries of seed-sowing, after nineteen Christian centuries of witnessing, after decades of faithful work by Christian colleges, evangelists, hospitals and missions, we believe the hour has come to reap, even as our Lord has said, "Ye sa:y there are yet four months and then come the harvest ¥ But I say lift nn your eyes and look on the fields that are white already. I sent you to reap."

The open door in the Near East is indicated by the meetings recently held in Egypt and Turkey. We landed in Egypt in the midst 'of the unrest and ferment of thought created by the report of· the Milner- Commission which has offered to Egypt practical independence, with certain reservations where Great Britain defends the Canal, the means of communication, etc.

We began the meetings in Cairo in October. It is the largest city in Africa, with a population of nearly a million people, and is

not only the radiating center of influence for the "Dark Continent," but the intellectual capital of the Moslem world. The great el-Azhar University has 10,000 Mohammedan students from almost every Moslem country in the world. Arouud it are the book shops which are sending out the Koran and Moslem literature through the pan-Islamic countries.

During the first three days a Prayer Conference was held for some five hundred Christians and workers gathered from all Egypt, especially from the American United Presbyterian Mission, which has been doing a large part of the Christian work in Egypt for the last sixty years. The tide of blessing steadily rose as the meetings were concentrated upon the theme of personal evangelism and the winning of Moslems for Christ. God gave us all a deeper sense of the opportunity and urgency of winning the Moslem world.

The great Kursaal Theater was secured for the public evangelistic meetings, and as was stated in the January Review, many were turned away for lack of room. Another theater a block away was rented for overflow meetings and each night we spoke first in one theater to the women, then an hour in the big theater to 2,000 men, and then in the American Missi{)n Church to an after meeting of over 500 men each night. We could not account for the marvelous interest apart from the supernatural power of God and definite answer to prayer.

FOUNDATIONS OF NATIONAL LIFE On the opening night the theme was "The Foundations ofNa- tional Life." The four corner-stones upon which the new Egypt must be built if she is to keep her independence, were emphasized, namely, Honesty, Purity, Self-s,acrifice and Righteousness. The audience was with us on the moral issue for Eigypt is honey-combed from top to bottom in its official life with bribery and "bakshish," and it is difficult to see h{)w she can maintain her independence with . such terrible corruptiOl;t.

On the second night we spoke for an hour on "Purity." There was deep conviction, and several hundred men sent in letters or cards, or came in interviews confessing their sins, asking how they could find deliverance. On the third night the .subject was the "Existence and Character of God"; on the fourth night "What is Christianity?", on the fifth night "The. Call to Chri'Stian Disciple- ship"; and the last night, "Decision," or "Whtit then shall I do with Jesus that is called Christ Tn The majority of the audience was made up of Copts, but there were numbers of Moslems present who listened with fOurprising quietness a'S we preached Christ night after night In th~ after meeting scores of qnestions were 'Sent up and answered.

On the closing night a large number of men signed cards, as

'rHE NEW NEAR EAST

inquirers, confessing that they wanted victory over sin, or that they were in doubt and wanted to find God or to find Christ as Saviour. These inquirers are now being followed up by a hundred or more Christians in Cairo who promised to pray and work for Moslems, and the Committee has taken the Printania Theater to continue the meetings. Similar meetings were held in other centers in Egypt, in the Syrian Protestant Gollege at Beirut and among the Moslems and adherents of the ancient Churches in Smyrna. Everywhere we found the same open door. Two weeks were spent in Constantinople, the metropolis of the Near Ea:st, and the bridge between the Orient and the Occident. All nations are met here, and through its surging streets we see Turks, Bedouin Arabs, Kurds, men of the desert, dark skins of Africa, Levantines, Armenians, Greeks and young men of all the nations of Europe.

Upon arrivai we met the leaders of the different faiths and nationalities, members of the Cabinet, the Sheik ul Islam, the former Grand Vizier, the Armenian Patriarch, the head of the Greek Church and of other communities. The Armenian Patriarch invited us to address his people in the Gregorian Church in a service attended by himself, the bishops, clergy and a great congregation from this nation that has ,suffered for a thousand years. The head of the Greek Church invited us to address the priests of the Orthodox Church.

The Sheik ul Islam was also friendly and we were asked to speak in the Imperial Ottoman University to a select audience of professors and students on "The Present World Situation." The Turkish Minister of Education arranged two large meetings in a theater, one for six hundred Turkish women students and the other for twelve hundred men students. We continued meetings in the theater for students, Turkish officers and representative men of the city. I never felt a deeper sense of our common humanity than in the meeting with the Turkish women students. Over a hundred of them were weeping, and the whole audience was wonderfully responsive. Indeed, so long as one avoids controversy and attack upon them and their religion, the Turks are very open minded.

Every night in Pera, on the European side of Constantinople, we held meetings in the New Theater, speaking to a mixed audience of some twelve hundred Turks, Armenians, Greeks, Catholics, Protestants, Europeans and Asiatics. We spoke through two interpreters, one a Turk and the other a Roman Catholic, but both in deep sympathy with the Chr~stian message. During the last two. nights a thousand stayed to an after meeting, while we answered questions concerning their doubts and difficulties in the religious life. Many found Christ during the meetings. Finally the Roman Catholic young men of a certain order asked for a meeting for themselves. Then the Moslem medical college requested another, and on

all sides requests were coming in and doors of opportunity were open- ing.

In Robert College for three days we spoke to the student body of some six hundred men drawn from the whole Turkish Empire and the Balkan 'States, and in the Oonstantinople College for Girls. One entire meeting, nearly two hours, was devoOted to answering ques- tions handed in by the students.

We have no means of telling how many have found Christ dur- ing the meetings. But one thing is evident: the Near East is wide open for a great advance to a friendly approach to Mohammedans. The War marks the end of an old epoch and the beginning of a new era. A new day has dawned. In the Imperial Ottoman University and in the Turkish meetings we found tha~ the large majority of Turkish stndents, by the very process of modern education, have lost their old faith and are almost withont vital religion. Some are atheists, SoOme agnostics, and a large number have fallen help- less victims to sin. A new day of hope has dawned and a new day of reaping has come for the entire Near East.

HOW CAN WE WIN MOSLEMS?

Two methods stand out in clear contrast in the effort to win }[oslems to Christ: the polemic and the irenic; the meth{)d of argu- ment, debate, contrast and comparison on the one hand, and on the other the method of loving approach along lines of least re'Sistance; not to contrast one religion with the other but to bring every man face to face with Jesus Christ and let Him make His own winsome and irresistible appeaL The former method not only seemed nat- ural to us but often seemed to be forced npon U'S by the Moslem him- self. We placed in contrast Christianity against Islam, Christ against Mohammed, the Christian worker against the inquirer, and the whole conversation drifted almost inevitably into one of argu- ment. We thus aroused and called into conflict against us all the man's prejudice, his patrioti'SID, his loyalty, his deepest religious ex- perience and everything that he held dear. It was a tug-of-war. If we won the argument we were almost certain to lose the man.

The other method is one of witnes'S rather than of argument. In- stead of speaking as a Christian to a Mohammedan, instead of plae- ing one religion against another, we appeal to the man '8 heart and conscience. We speak to him as a man in sin, in need of a Saviour from 'Sin, and bring him face to face with Jesus as the Friend of sinners. It is not a new method, for it was the method of our Lord and of the Apostles. They did not win converts by argument but by per~onal testimony. In every argument there are two persons concerned, the worker and the inquirer. One is pitted against the dther. When a man truly witnesses for Christ there are not two but three person'S concerned, the Spirit of God, the witness and the ,inquirer. The whole approach is different.

THE NEW NEAR EAST

In the New Testament there are certain clear spiritual principles to guide us in our approach toO Mohammedans and to everyone else. Four of these principles, are clearly stated by the Apostle Paul in II Corinthians, 4 :2.

(1) The worker's own life must be cleansed. (2) He aims not to destroy error but to state truth; not to drive out darkness, but to let in light. (3) His appeal is not primarily to the intellect or to the emotions, but to the conscience and the will. (4) And he must work "in the sight of God."

Four other general principles in the New Testament guide us in our approach to the Moslem: (1) Seek the most favorable point of contact along the line of least resistance. (2) Our approach must be gradual, advancing one step at a time as the hearer is able to receive the truth, even as our Lord said, "I have many things to say unto you but ye cannot bear them now." (3) Bring the inquirer face to face with Jesus Christ and let Him make His own impression. (4) Above all else let God conduct the interview through you and keep the issue always centered upon Christ. Napoleon always chose his own battlefields. Let us do the same. We have but one, and that is Christ. Do not let the inquirer force the issue on lines of speculative theology, intellectual difficulty or debate. Keep returning to the One immovable center.

At the close of the month of meetings through the five principal centers in Egypt, a group of Christian workers met to consider the outlook for a friendly approach to Moslems. ,As the result, the following principles were suggested as the practical consequence of a change .of policy in our relation to the Moslems: "1. The immediate withdrawal of all controversial literature which in the end proves to have a militating effect on the Mohammedans, the literature which is unnecessarily offensive if on the attack, or bad-tempered if on the defensive. The literature thus withdrawn may be given away for informative purposes to Christians and to Moslem inquirers at an advanced stage. If the book is needed for sale or wider distribution it should be re-written. .

2. The only literature for Moslems which should be suffered to remain is literature of a suasive, informatory type.

3. Mohammed must be left severely alone. 4. Modifications in the style of preaching should follow the same lines as the literature. There must be much more conviction concerning the infamy of sin and proportionately less comparison of the respective merits of the religions."

In the light of the meetings held throughout the Near East, of altering political conditions of Turkey and Egypt and throughout the Mohammedan world, we believEp that the time is ripe for a direct friendly and loving approach to Moslems with the Good News of life abundant in Jesus Christ.

Only when the world shows a balance on the side of right- eousness, as against sin and selfishness, will peac€ be as- sured. -John E. Edgerton.

PARTITION

TuluyiD 1!14 1ciS1~~:: ~ K.rdul.. (nl.___u .dJniaUtntiH) ~ ltaliu tUDOImC iaBKSCt ~frt:IdI KMOIUt iafI.tllCf: ••••• lHtelaeStraib KILOMETERS 3QO 190 290 ">0 (See page 108). MAP SHOWING CHANGES IN ASIATIC TURKEY ACCORDING TO THlt RECENT TREATIES

Turkish Treaty and

Changes in the Near East Resulting from the War and Their Influence upon Christian-Missions BY S. W. BOGGS, F. R. G. S., NEW YORK Formerly in Charge of the Geographic Division of Foreign Surveys for the Interchurch World Movement A FTERMATH of the War-The last six years have brought to the Near East not only war. International ambition and the propaganda of contesting powers played incessantly upon the several racial and religious groups of the Turkish Empire, with the result that Moslems, as well as Christians, were found on both sides in the war.

Deportations and massacres extended and intensified suffering beyond all power to imagine or describe. The Armenians were the chief victims, but Greeks and other minorities were subjected to similar if less general ill-treatment. In the six months from April to October, 1915, all highways of Asia Minor were crowded with Armenian exiles, about 1,200,000 starting on their journey to the Syrian desert. It is said that 800,000 perished from the hardships and indignities inflicted on the way and feathered and fouJ'.footed scavengers trailed the driven and perishing hosts. The end of the massacres seems not yet reached, for only recently 10,000 Armen- ians were reported massacred at Hadjin.

The work of Christian missions was necessarily seriously affected by these conflicts, massacres and deportations. Impossible burdens in ministering to the needs of the war-stricken people fell upon missionaries almost everywhere and they have since been, and still are, most useful agents of tl~e relief organizations. German missionaries and missionary 80cieties have now been ex- cluded from the former Turkish Empire and this adds to the al- . ready heavy responsibilities of the British and American mission- aries who remain.

THE TREATY AND POLITICAL CHANGES A great change has taken place in the Near East in things political. The TUJkish treaty was signed in Sevres, .Frances, Au- gust Hi, 1920. At the same time, as many as six other treaties and agreements between the Allied powers and with newly created states were signed.

The principal treaty has not yet ooen ratified either by Turkey or by any of the victorious powers which imposed the terms. Neces- city may possibly dictate its revision in Turkey's favor before it is made effective. The treaty and the important "tripartite agree- 107

ment" have now both been made public. This tripartite agreement opens with the statement that the British, French and Italian Governments are "Desirous of aiding Turkey to develop its economic resources and of preventing the international rivalries which have in the past obstructed that development," and are" Desirous of satisfying the request of the Ottoman Government for necessary aid in the .task .of reorganizing its judicial administration, its finances, and in the economic development of the country."

The censorship is still rigorous. A British officer in Constantinople told a press represent.ative last summer, "we censor everything which we think might have a tendency to stir up unfavorable comment on what we are trying to do Qut here," and the principal powers continue to utilize presls facilities for propaganda purposes.

A cablegram was sent by Major Nico!, of the Near East Relief, from Beirut, June 14, 1920, from which the entire last half was deleted by the French censor. The message as sent reads: Personnel from Marash report Armenians in precarious situation, threatened by Turks preventing opening shops and field work. Periodic disappearances of individuals terrorize population. Near East still feeding five thousand, while business and farming neglected. Near East can continue palliative measures indefinitely, but reconstruction and reha1;>ilitation impossible under present conditions.

The part which wasl not transmitted by cable throws light on the whole Near East situation. It reads: Armenians are being made plaything of secret diplomacy. Only cure popular demand all Allied peoples that criminally irresponsible manipulation cease and security be re-established. Whole Alexandretta-Aintab-Marash section at standstill industrially. Brigands and Turkish Nationalists terrorize roads and villages. Let people know that diplomacy alone is ruining a prosperous land and destroying the Armenian race.

From the standpoint of Christian missions, the more important general provisions of the treaty are those with regard to mandates and religious liberty. Part I of the Turkish treaty (as in the German treaty) embodiesl the Covenant of the League of Nations. The article with respect to mandates reads,. in part, as follows: Article 22. To those colonies and territories which as a consequence of" the late war have ceased to be under the sovereignty 'If the States which formerly governed them and which are inhabited by peoples not yet able to stand by themselves under the strenuous conditions of the modern world, there should be applied the principle that the well-being and development of such peoples form a sacred trust of civilization and that securities for the performance of this trust should be embodied in this Covenant.

The best method of giving practical effect to this principle is that the tutelage of such peoples should be entrusted to advanced nations who by reason of their resources, their experience or their geographical position can best undertake this responsibility, and who are willing to accept it, and that

THE TURKISH TREATY AND MISSIONS

this tutelage should be exercised by them as Mandatories on behalf of the League . . .

Certain communities formerly belonging to the Turkish Empire have reached a stage of development where their existence as independent nations can be provisionally recognized subject to the rendering of administrative advice and assistance by a Mandatory until such time as they are able to stand alone. The wishes of these communities must be a principal consideration in the selection of the Mandatory.

Other peoples, especially those of Central 'Africa, are at such a stage that the Mandatory must be responsible for the administration of the territory under conditions which will guarantee freedom of conscience and religion subject only to the maintenance of public order and morals, the prohibition of abuses such as the slave trade, the arms traffic, and the liquor traffic, . . .

In every case of mandate, the Mandatory shall render to the Council an annual report in reference to the territory committed to its charg-e.

The degree of authority, control, or administration to be exercised by the Mandatory shall, if not previously agreed upon by the Members of the League, be explicitly defined in each case by the Council.

A permanent Commission sha1r be constituted to receive and examine the annual reports of the Mandatories and to advise the Council on all matters relating to the observance of the mandates.

By comparing the third and fourth paragraphs quoted above, it may be noted that the League Covenant does not explicitly "guarantee freedom of consoience and religion" in the mandate territories in the former Turkish Empire, as it does in former German .African territories. In the light of the difficulties heretofore experienced by Protestant missions in some of the territories administered by European powers-as in northern Nigeria (and elsewhere, where Moslems are numerous) under British rule; in .Africa, Madagascar and Indo-China under the French; and in Eritrea (where it now seems that Prote-stant missions may eventually be eliminated) under Italian rule-Christian people will follow with deep interest the administration of mandate territories in the Near East, the spirit in which the mandates are accepted by the mandatories, and the effectiveness with which the Council shall secure the" observance of the mandates."

The mandatories for the several mandate areas in the former Turkish Empire were agreed upon by the Supreme Council in San Remo in the spring of 1920, when the Turkish treaty was drafted. In general, the areas to which mandates have been given are those which are of commercial or strategic importance. "The degree of authority, control, or administration to be exercised by the Mandatory" was "previously agreed upon" and is stated in the tripartite agreement signed by Great Britain, France and Italy when they signed the Turkish treaty.

With respect to the territory left to Turkey, the treaty says.: Article 136. A commis~ion appointed by the British Empire, France, Italy * * * and Japan respectively, shall * * * prepare, with the assistance of technical experts representing the other capitulatory powers, a scheme

* of judicial reform to replace the present capitulatory system in judicial mat- ters in Turkey * * the Turkish Government * * * hereby agrees to ac- cept the new system. Article 141 Turkey is to assure full and complete protection of life and lib- erty to all inhabitants of Turkey without distinction of birth, nationality, language, race or religion.

Article 142 provides for annulment of forcible conversions to Islam since November, 1914.

NEW TERRITORIAL DIVISIONS The territorial and political provision of the treaty and agree- ments are summarized below. (Quotations not specified are from the treaty.) Turkey is probably to be deprived of an area of about 440,000 square miles and of a popUlation of 12,000,000, leaving to Turkey approximately 175,000 square miles and a population of 8,000,000.

TURKEY-IN-EUROPE. The parties agree to the maintenance of Turkish sovereignty over Constantinople, though Turkey may for- feit that right by failing to observe the provisions of the treaty or of supplementary treatie'S' or f conventions. Only a few hun- dred square miles in Europe are left to Turkey, all lying within the" Zone of the Straits."

THE STRAITS. The navigation of the Straits is to be open in future in peace and in war to every vessel of commerce or of war without distinction of flag A Commis- sion of the Straits is established with control over these waters, to which both the Turkish and Greek Governments delegate the necessary powers.

The Chairman of the Commission, sitting in Constantinople, is now a British general, and at present no vessel can dock. get oil, or pass through the Straits, nor can a foreigner secure a hotel room or have his passport viseed without the permission of British officials.

SMYRNA AND ENVIRONS. Turkey transfers to Greece the exer- cise of her rights of sovereignty -over a special area round the city of Smyrna, though "in witness of Turkish sovereignty the Turkish flag is to be flown on one of the forts outside of Smyrna.

After five years the Council of the League of Nations may grant a plebiscite.

Greece receives the Dodecanese islands, except Rhodes, (which goes to Italy).

With the defeat of Venizelos and the return of Oonstantine, however, the tendency on the part of the Allies is to let the Sevres treaty be revised if at all, at the expense of Greece, satisfying the Turkish Nationalists with the return of territory assigned to Greece in Asia Minor, and possibly some of that in Eur{)pe.

It is impossible here. to discuss the economic and imperial ob- jectives of Great Britain, France, Greece and Italy. The interests

of Great Britain and FrallCe conflict as do those of Italy and Greece and to a lesser degree France and Italy. Until the defeat of Veni- zelos, Greece served somewhat as the" economic soldier" of Great Britain. Mr. Frank Simonds remarks "we have seen in recent months the slow but sure division of western Asia between European powers exac;tly as Africa was divided a generation ago."

SOUTHERN ANATOLIA AND HERACLEA. The tripartite agreement between Great Britain, France and Italy provides that "the con- tracting powers undertake to render diplomatic support to each other in maintaining their respective positions in the areas in which their special interests are recognized," and fixes the boundaries of those special interests,.

Italy obtains certain rights to the economic exploitation of southern Anatolia, and of the Hocaclea coal area on the Black Sea.

Italy does not receive a mandate and apparently obtains no direct political control. Italy also receives Rhodes and the little island of Castellorizo.

SYRIA AND CILICIA. By the treaty, Turkey recognizes Syria· provisionally as an independent state, "in accordance with Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations. The mandate for Syria (together with part of Cilicia, or "Lesser Armenia") was given to France. It can not be maintained that in the case of Syria the "wishes of the community" were" a principal consideration in the selection of the mandatory/' for there has been much opposition to French administration and it is reported that the French have lost 32,000 men in Syria and Celicia.

The French have occupied Damascus. Emir Feisal was exiled and an indemnity of ten million francs was imposed on Syria. Pos- sibly the Arabs may assert their strength when they find the time opportnne. The French have also occupied the railroad north of Damascus to Aleppo and beyond. Their hold upon Cilicia- in Adana, Tarsus and Mersine-is precarious. They have met with stiff resistance from the Turkish Nationalists.

PALESTINE. "By the application of the provisions of Article 22 of the Covenant, the administration of Palestine is also entrusted to a mandatory . The declaration originally made on November 2, 1917, by the British Government, and adopted by the other Allied Governments, in favor of a national home for the Jewish people in Palestine is reaffirmed and its terms p-ited in the – treaty." Great Bdtain has received the mandate for Palestine.

"Palestine" is the territory west of the Jordan. while territory to the east is within the zone of British influence. Sir Herbert Samuel, on a visit to Es Salt last August, promised the Bedouin chiefs east of the Jordan that "a separate administration would be formed to assist the Bedouins to govern themselves. There would be complete freedom of trade with Palestine." It ip con-

venient to Great Britain to be in Palestine, assuring pro'tection of the Suez Canal on the east as well as the west, and affording a sub- stitute military base for the purpose if the coming adjustrllents in Egypt shall deprive her of that prerogative.

HEDJAZ, ARABIA. Turkey, "recognizes the Hedjaz as a free and independent state." The boundaries are not yet fixed. Hedjaz re- fused to sign the Turkish treaty, as it was unsatisfactory to Arab aspirations. During the war~ British officials actively encouraged Pan-Arab propaganda, and won over the Grand Sherif of Mecca, now King of Hedjaz, to the side of the Entente. The Pan-Arab movement took much firmer hold than was anticipated, and now seriously em- barrasses the French in Syria and the British in Mesopotamia.

In MESOPOTAMIA, where Great Britain receives the mandate, much trouble has been experienced at the hands of the Arabs.

Communications have frequently been broken in numerous places in the last few months, but comparative quiet seems to be approach- ing. Sir Percy Cox, Great Britain's most experienced and astute Arab administrator~ was suddenly dispatched to Mesopotamia late in the summer and Mr. H. St. John Philby, noted Arabian expert, accompanied him. The fertile plains' between the Tigris and Eu- phrates will soon be made to yield great harvests, and oil will go by pipe-line to the Mediterranean. .

KURDISTAN. Turkey accepts in advance a scheme of local autonomy for the predominantly Kurdish areas to be drafted by a commission composed of British, French, and Italian representative'S sitting at Oonstantinople. It will receive com- plete independence later if the Council of the League of Nations so recommends.

ARMENIA. Turkey recognizes Armenia as a' free and inde- pendent state. The President of the United States of America is to fix the western boundaries "in the vilayets of Erzerum, Tre- bizond, Van and Bitlis," and to arbitrate upon Armenia's access to the sea.

Armenia is the only area for whi,ch the Allies have wished the United States to accept the mandate. America could render an unparalleled service to a worthy people by taking this responsibility, and at the same time could set a wholesome exaIllJ>le in the manner of administering a mandate territory.

The four vilayets left, in whole or in part, to Armenia contain no coveted resou,rces. For either of the powers signing the tri- partite agreement to assume the protection of Christian Armenia from the Moslem Turk would inevitably embarrass that power in its rule over Moslems in Africa or Asia.

On November 25th the Council of the League cabled President Wilson asking America to mediate between the Turkish Nationali~ts

THE TURKISH TREATy AND M1SSIONS

and Armenia. The President cabled acceptance, conditional upon receiving necessary information and diplomatic support. Up to January 11th, no reply had been received. President Wilson has transmitted his findings as to boundarirs to the Powers, but they are not yet published, and may never become actual boundaries. Armenia, lacking cohesion, leadership and friends, has succumbed at last to Bolshevism. The awful tragedy goes on, largely because of the paralysis of America and the preoccupation of other Powers.

TURKEY-IN-AsIA. The larger part of Asia Minor remains in Turkish hands. The" Turkish Nationalists" have set up a government at Angora, headed by Mustapha Kemal Pasha, and continue to resist the Allies. They seem to be joining with the Bolsheviki, with whom they have made contact through Armenia and Georgia. It is impossible to foresee what will happen in this important region.

ARABIA. Except for the Hedjaz, Arabia is not within the province of the Turkish treaty. It is difficult to follow the succession of changes in the Arabian peninsula. Very little missionary work has been possible here, the only 'Stations being at Aden (under British rule) and in Muscat, Bahrein and Kuweit on the Persian Gulf.

NEW HIGHWAY CONSTRUCTED Important railroads were laid during the war. The Constan· tinople-Baghdad line' was brought nearer to completion, by Germans and British. Only the section from Nisibin to Tekrit is unfinished. The British also built from the Suez minal through Palestine to assist Allenby's campaign. Today the railroad is complete from Constantinople to Cairo, via Aleppo, Damascus and Haifa, and is all standard gauge except for the old Turkish line between Rayak and Afuleh. This gap is now being standard gauged.

Jerusalem is connected by standard gauge railway now with both Haifa and Jaffa, the new Jaffa-Ludd broad gauge being opened last October. Jerusalem now uses Cairo standard time, which is telegraphed -daily.

A railroad is projected from Angora east and southeast through Yozgad, Sivas, Kharput, Diarbekr and Mardin to the Aleppo-Baghdad main line, and doubtless when this is built and the country is quiet an arm will run up to Erzerum. thus connecting Constantinople, Cairo" Beirut and Baghdad by an all rail route with Tiflis, Batum, Baku, Erivan and Tabriz.

The war brought new importance to the port of Basra, (Busrah) on the Persian Gulf, with its new imposing wharves on which powerful electric cranes load and nnload the cargoes. Metalled roads radiate in many directions. The city has electric cars and the telephone service is now said to be more extensive than that of Bombay. Electric lights have been installed in the towns along the Tigris.

The day is not far off when it will be possible to board a train at a channel port, perhaps in London, and travel by rail continuously through Constantinople and Aleppo~ either to Cairo and Capetown, to Baghdad and India, or to Transcaucasia, Central Asia, China and the Pa..cific ports. The pivotal position of Aleppo is to be especially noted.

Aerial navigation is not to be overlooked. Regular commercial day-and-night aerial service may be expected from London to Constantinople within a year or two. Important links exist already, e. g., London-Paris and Paris-Strasbourg. Other links are promised soon. When the route is complete and well equipped, passengers may 'leave London one evening, travel 2,000 miles by air, and reach Constantinople in time for dinner the next evening.

The important position of the Near East, "crossroads of the world," is being accentuated with the establishment of every new railroad and aerial route that intersects it.

An;rusTMENTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS Dr. Zwemer writes: "Weare too apt to forget that the Near East has now had its Gethsemane. The war has plowed deep furrows in human hearts and lives. There are millions of orpham; and widows. There is not a home in some parts of Turkey without its vacant place. Islam is defeated on the battJe-field, disillusioned in its outlook, and distracted in its program. People are ripe for the ministry of friendship and the message of hope. The war has shown Moslems that Allah is no longer fighting for Islam as he once did. Their plans of rebellion and revolt, and even t1LOse more subtle endeavors cloaked in a program of nationalism to crush non- Moslems have failed. The Jew has come to his own in Palestine. The Christian in Egypt and Syria dares to hold up his head where formerly he was scorned and despised. Moslems themselves have begun a critical study of Mohammed's life· and teaching. This is evident fvom the new commentary on the Koran published as a serial in the leading magazine of Cairo, Al Manar. The whitewash is coming off. Educated Moslems are reading French and English hooks on the subject "There is new opportunity for the social message of Christ, the uplift of childhood, the emancipation of womanhood, and higher ideals of marriage. In this effort~ the missionary has for his allies all educated Moslems whose standards and ideals are no longer those of the religion of their fathers. Slavery has gone; the veil is going, polygamy and Moslem divorce laws are impossible under new conditions."

"No other part of the world calls for more thorough study of the adjustments that are needed in the years following the war,"

writes Dr. James L. Barton. The adjustments with respect to

1921J fHE TURKISH l'REA'fy AND

missions should be many, but they will be known in detail only after careful study. In general terms, they will surely include the following: 1. There must. soon be a large increase in the number of missionaries. The need is intense in the wake of the war, and Christians must respond in much la.rger numbers.

2. Because of the disruption of former settled life and the destruction of the means of support of many thousands, there must be an inm'eased adaptation to the economic needs of the people, without in the least losing the central spiritual emphasis. of Christian missions.

3. There must be a fresh study of the areas of strategic importance, in the light of developments in communication facilities, of the creation of new states with fresh access of nationalistic spirit~ the administration of mandate territories by European powers, and -the economic exploitation of the natural resources. The present importance of such centers as Aleppo, Damascus, Baghdad, Basra and Haifa must be recognized and mis'Sion work adjusted accordingly.

4 Special adaptations will probably be necessary according to the policies of the several mandatory powers in their respective mandate territories.

Missionaries will have not a little to live down-not of their own past, but of the actions of some of the European powers, e,specially during the last months. At the same time they have much to live up to-the wonderful devotion and heroism of scores of missionaries who have stood their ground at all costs for the sake of the men and women and children for whom they would gladly give their lives.

IMMEDIATE RELIEF FOR ARMENIANS NEEDED The Near East Relief is clothing and housing 7,768 children and feeding 25,872 others in Armenia. These little ones face death from the rigors of a mountain winter unless they have sufficient clothing. These orphaned boys and girls constitute the hope of the future in the Near East. They are the coming generation who will have to create a peaceful civilized, prosperous Armenia if that land is ever to be regenerated at all. The future depends, therefore, upon the aid we give them now. Hundreds of thousands who are living today would be dead had it not been for American reHef. Hundreds of thousands of Armenians are still refugees from their homes in Turkish Armenia, and have neither food nor shelter nor the means of getting either, themselves. What happens to them depends upon the generosity of the American people.

Idolatry In

A visit to the Sacred Mountain of Shantung BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSINANFU, CHINA CHINA is a land of religious pilgrimages. Shantung, the" Sa- cred Proviuce," is especially notable for its Holy Mountain, "Tai Shan," to which have journeyed, for countless ages, more millions probably than to any other shrine. But many other hills are also crowned with shrines which make of them "Holy Mounts. " Many of these mountain"!, are locally famed for some god who sits in his temple upon its height to which great companies journey each spring and fall to trade and worship-mark it, to trade and worship! . To some of these sacred mountains Chinese evangelists and Christian missionaries also journey that they may preach and distribute tracts to the pilgrims.

One of these "Holy Hills," which I visited not long ago, is crowded with many temples. In one of these on the summit sits the heroic image of "Lao Niang Niang," also called " The Venerable Dragon Queen," or the "Goddess Who Protects The Wheat From HaiL" At times the hail de-stroys the wheat and the protectress does not intervene; yet, with the obdurate unreasonableness of superstition, the people again continue to press up to worship here, just as they have done for ages. When conditions are propitious the priests are in high glee, but this year when crops have failed and an awful famine i-s at hand there is great gloom.

At the pilgrimage season all roads are full of pilgrims-old women hobbling on their tiny feet, little boys in gala attire, mothers with babies strapped on their backs, men gossiping and story-telling -all pressing eagerly on to worship. Despite the fact that everybody would naturally wish to travel as light as possible, many a pilgrim carries a. bird cage with a singer inside, to relieve the monotony of the journey. From his point of view this is far more dignified and reasonable than the foreign custom of carrying canes or staves. Pilgrims from afar naturally form themselves into companies, both for protection and to while away the tedium of long, footsore journeys. Many pilgrims come as in a festive pageant, with banners flying and pennants waving. On the former are characters inscribed in praise of the idols, while the latter bear the sign of the Manchu dynasty, the image of the Dragon. In all the companies not one flag of the RepUblic is seen, for idolators are poor patriots. Many of them probably have never heard of the Republic, and when the new magistrate of that district po-sted an edict forbidding such festivals on the ground of the waste of time and money, THE LONG AND WEARYING ASCENT OF PILGRIM CLIMBERS TO THE HOLY MOUNT they paid not the slightest attention to it. Despite the command of the central Government, not a single queue was cut among all the thousands of pilgrim heads.

Some pilgrims come on horse'8, mules or asses, all gaily bedecked; others walk beside animals carrying ·on their backs small wooden replicas of the Temple of "The Old She-Devil" (as she was jocularly called) whose little image of wood is inside. It is considered deferential to bring these diminutive effigies of the "Hail Restrainer" to gaze upon her heroic likeness in the temple on the mount. Twice every month these materialistic and cynically devout fanatic.s in their own houses bring forth these little likenesses of the great goddess and bow down bef{)re them.

Many also bring with them the best miniature models of the local idol maker''8 art, temples, horses and servants, pagodas, memorial arches and triumphal gates. All are cheaply made of paper, gaily bedizened and mounted on corn stalks. Those who do not bring these oblations from their homes buy them at the fair, where there are hundreds of selfish purveyors like those in the temple precinct in Jerusalem, who make the shrine a den of thieves.

The travelers are clad in their best garments, 'Some wearing their padded winter clothes and some the thinner summer garb. SDme carry their food in baskets, some carry it on their shoulders. There are round loaves of bread of various sizes, strung together

and dangling in the dust; and fish, both dried and fresh, their tails flapping against their ,bearers and smelling to heaven. Practically none ·of the pilgrims have bedding, although the temple hill is far from the villages. Idol worship subjects one to many inconveniences, but every pilgrim, with wonderful optimism, expects to "get along somehow." "Hei la na Ii, ,su la na Ii," they say, i. e., "Wherever the night overtakes me there I will 'Sleep. " Each man, apparently almost with~ out exception, has two indispensables-a long-stenimed pipe and a tobacco pouch. The pipe he puffs through a big mouth piece which disfigures the mouth by long use. A Chinese official with whom I THE MANY TEMPLES AND SHRINES AT THE SUMMIT OF THE MOUNT am well acquainted told me these peasants have no conception of the use of a school nor a desire for one. When asked to help, their invariable answer is "no money, " and yet everyone has money for an endless supply of tobacco and wine. Heathenism has not learned to deny itself carnal gratifications for the public good.

As the pilgrims near the mount, prostrations and genuflections become more frequent. Proximity hegets fervor, and the incense paper burned along the road sends up clouds of smoke from the mountain 'Side, to the accompaniment of the dull boom from big fire crackers. The nearer the pilgrims approach the more the frenzy of the worship lays hold on thf'm, until each party, forgetting fatigue.

presses on up the slope with feverish step.

Whoever has not bought his corn-stalk gifts must first provide, himself with an adequate votive offering at the vast market that lies 'Spread at the base of the mount . For the smaller requisites a multitude of sellers crowds every available sitting place all the way up the hill, even crouching in crannies of the rocks.

Many companies bring their own bands, players of snare drums and clanging cymbals, big and little, blaring trumpets and shrilling fifes. The bands play with an abandon that stirs the worshippen;,- tQ frenzy. .

19211 POPULAR IDOLATRY IN CHINA

Each company, having provided its offering for the outer precinct, marches, headed by its band, pushing through the crowd, to the "place of burning," a large level area. The prie,sts a frowsy, ignorant, cunning lot, who are scattered all over the grounds to incite the people to madness, are there to .receive and to fire the corn-stalk, temples, pagodas, deities, servants and horses. Meanwhile cannon crackers are booming, fired in the midst of the crowd. The ·din is fearful. After each party has watched their gifts a'Scend in smoke they hasten to the temple precinct, with banners streaming in the breeze, and the band playing furiously.

tt: In front of the main temple, co~:~ue~~lt °to t;1~g~~ed~umTB~~ea;~~S.ani1 the bands halt while the wor- eSv~fh o~~~~'~ be, may be neglected. Not so the shippers go into the temple, prostrating themselves in the ashes and dust, and knocking their heads three times on the ground before the image. A special furnace had been built in front of the altar and into this great bowl the people cast their incense sticks which they had ~ought by the pack- age. The room was stiflingly hot, the ail' thick and heavy with dust and ashes and incense smoke.

Through the murk, pJ'iestscould be seen 'Stripped to the waLst, re- ceiving money, silver and copper, which they threw upon a great pile in front of the altar. Other priests with an air of indiffer- ence, were beating big drums and bells. All day long by relays, t1wv keep up the hideous din; while the pile of votive money grows steadily higher.

Conditions outside the temple !ll"e aImoRt a'S bad. The wide steps leading up to the temples are crowded so thickly with beg- TYPICAT, ll!,;GGAR ON THE MOUNT gars that persons can with .dif-

MISSIONARY AND EVANGELISTS JOGGING ALONG TOWARD PILGRIMAGE MOUNT All ride, Of' none . . The Chinese aye too democratic for any other arrangement.

ficulty ascend or descend. Ragged, many of them well nigh naked, filthy, repulsive, they insistently, incessantly, clamorously, vociferously ply their vocation. Gashes and !running sores are exhibited, fake wounds made up by the concoction of red or yellowish and other evil looking fluids. Groanings, whines and mumblings of maledictions upon those who refused them gifts, alternate with senseless benedictions upon the droppers of copper.

An old woman beggar, a hag scant of garments above the waist, and with a forty horse power tongue, pours forth a perfect stream of jargon-blessings upon whosoever drops a cash into her greasy bowl or into her greedy fingers.

Each company of worshippers, after having completed its first genuflections, pushes down through the beggars and starts on the· rounds of the other temples then~ to burn incense and kow-tow in . each. Idols are never solitary. Each of the associated temples had its quota and all must be placated. To the right of the main temple is that of the "Thousand Handed Goddess," each of the forest of hands being suppO'sed to dispense a blessing~always for a monetary consideration. In another temple is the" Buddha of the White Man, "

long expected to become incarnate as a great and powerful ruler.

Other deities include the Old Mother of the Tai Mountain, the "D'Og Idol, " who cures consumption and deities who protect horses, oxen and donkeys. .

To the extreme right is the "Women's Temple," inside of which are three goddesses, special patronesses of the gentler sex. These three goddesses are the "Restricter of Small-pox," the "Giver of

POPULAR IDOLATRY IN CHINA

Male Children," and "The Bearer of Riches." At the extreme left is a temple in ruins, where the priests have, for the festival season, laid loose bricks of the debris together for an altar, and in the ashes and dust, before chunks of mud that once constituted the idol, women worship and offer sacrifices to the "Seng Tsi Kwan Yin" (The God Who Presents Boys). Could anything more pitifully suggest the helplessness and hopelessness of the heathen religion T Behind the main temple is one consecrated to the" Ti San Lao Mu" (The venerable Mother of the Li Mountain), the goddess who presides over the hill where the Emperor Suin (mce labored as a farmer. None of the pilgrims to this temple or even the priests seem to know what they worship here. "They worship they know not what," but upon every altar, from out of the rag wicks of oil lamps, arises the smoke of useless sacrifice.

Everywhere, within the temple precinct, lying helplessly in fheir filth and misery, covered with the dust of the moving multitude, are the beggars who are truly sick, helpless, and sore-filled-with none to pity. Their naked bodies and vermin covered rags spread out in the sun present pictures of wretche~ness. Everywhere are traffickers of written prayers, crying their wares. Some of these prayers are printed on paper representing silver, or gold; others with the characters "ping an" (peace!) printed on them have the picture of the idol who superintends this "peace."

On the terrace in front of the main temple is a great pit, as of hell, around which gather rival bands playing wildly. Here the worshippers, after going the rounds of all the temples, and laden with additional offerings of paper money, written _prayers, incense PEOPLE CROWDING UP ST~j>s OF MAIN TEMPLE TO WORSHIP

sticks and cornstalk notables, push ruthlessly through the crowd of beggars; and cast their offering by armfuls into the pit. The smoke ascends to heaven, but there is no recognition of the one true and living God, the Giver ·of every good and perfect gift. By the time the worshippers haye gone the rounds of all the temples and have reached this point, they have worked themselves up into a religious ecstacy. The pit, the climax of the festival '8 orgy, is the center of a frenzy of excitement and pandemonium reigns.

In the midst of this orgy one can more clearly understand why God abominated the worship. of the deities of ancient Oanaan. Were the scene not so terrible the stolid, phlegmatic Ohinese, so wrought into a frenzy, would present an interesting psychological study. Out in the Ohinese villages one can see many an individual crazed with uncontrolled angel'; but here is a great company gone mad in a religious fervor. Parts of Paradise Lost, Dante's Inferno and the passages in Revelation concerning the pit and the dragon take on new and terrible meaning, 3JS we see here demon worship in all its gruesome hideousness.

Oontrast with such scenes the. gatherings of Ohinese Christian workers, who worship the Father in spirit and in truth, in such meetings as those connected with the" China for Ohrist Movement," and we understand more fully the reason for the missionary work in China. Here among the pilgrims Ohinese Ohristian workers distribute tracts and in other ways sow the seed· of truth that may yet bear a wonderful harvest. Ohina is worth saving, but she cannot be saved by such senseless and demoniacal worship. Christ is the only hope of China.

A CHINESE ON NICODEMUS' PROBLEM "If we had au ambition to become citizens of the sun and were suddenly transferred there in our present state we would not find ourselves adapted to its conditions. We would need a different body than that which we now have. We are seeking to be citizens of the Kingdom of God. Jesus said ye must be born again because such a transformation is necessary to adapt Us for that new country. Suppose a fish wanted to live on dry land and succeeded in getting there. Would he not be very wretched ~ If we got into heaven in our present condition we would be just as much out of our element as the fish is when he is on dry land and we would be just as uncomfortable. Only when we have been cleansed by the Holy Spirit and transformed by the power of the gospel will we be suited to become citizens of the Kingdom. Therefore 'Ye must be born again.' "

COURT YARD OF THE PALACE AT PNOM-PENH, CAPITAL OF

Cambodia-A Neglected Land One of the last lands of the earth to be entered by Protestant m2S- swnartes BY REV. ROBERT A. JAFFRAY, WUCHOW, SOUTH CHINA C AMBODIA is one of the five states of Indo-China, the other four being Tonkin, Annam, Cochin-China and the Laos, states of Siam." Pnom-Ppnh, the capital of Cambodia, lies 130 miles north of Saigon, and is a beautiful, modern looking city of 50,000 people. Here reside the French officials and business men, and the world-renowned, all alive Cantonese merchants, so that the streets of the city are thronged with busy men and women of many nationalities. The Roman Church is at work, but there is not yet one representative of the Gospel of evangelical Christianity to be seen in Cambodia.

Cambodia is situated on the eastern coast of the Gulf of Siam, between Siam on the northwest, and Cochin-China and Annam on the south and southeast. The area of the Kingdom is 67,741 'Square miles, and its population is 1,640,000. It is over nineteen hundred years since Christ died and rose again and commanded His fol- • The Christian and Missionary Alliance is the only Protestant Missionary Society working In Tonkin, Annam and Cochin-China. They have opened one main station in each of these !tates. There are nine Alliance mis.sionaries dn the field and four on fur1ough. The Swiss Brethren haTe had a !tation in Laos for some yean. Rev. John D. Olsen of Saigon and the writer made a trip to the Capitol of Cambodia in February, 1920, to prospect for missionary work. R. A. J. 123

lowers to. "preach the Gospel to every creature," and yet this race of His creatures have never had a real opportunity to know His message of salvation. The Roman Catholic Church has attempted a little work in Cambodia, but the light it has brought is dim and uncertain. The Gospel of Luke has been translated into Cambodian, but apart from this, we know of little that has been done to lead these people out of their darkness, ·superstition and sin to the only Redeemer of the world.

Although Cambodia, politically, is a part of French Indo-China, yet a.s a race, the Cambodian is of a very different type from the SOME OF THE HOUSES IN WHICH CAMBODIANS LIVE Annamese. They much resemble the people of India, and are of better physique than either the Annamese or the Chinese, being tall and robust. They are also of a darker complexion than the Annamese-copper-colored rather than yellow.

The religion of the Cambodian is a development of Buddhism from India, but with ancestral worship taking a very prominent place. We saw a large llumbm of young men in Pnom-Penh wearing a broad yellow sash and we were told that it indicated that they were in training for priesthood. Atlea'St one son in each family must take a course which prepares him to be the priest of the family. At the close of a very brief statement about the religion of the peopIe of Cambodia in a popular encyclopaedia, we read: "Christianity has made very little progress." By" Christianity" is meant the Roman Catholic Church, for there has been no attempt whatsoever on the

CAM1l0DtA-A NECLECTED J..AND

part of the Protestant Church to open mission work in Cambodia. The Church of Rome frankly acknowledges that they have made but little progress among the Cambodians. Whenever Christ is faithfully presented to these men and women they will, we believe, respond to His matchless grace and love, and will acce:et Him as their personal Saviour. We do not promise an easy field but to him who does not count his life dear unto himself, to him who is willing to work faithfully and "endure hardness" for the Master's sake, to him who is ready to preach thf! Gospel to these people, to him, God will give fruit in his ministry.

A RACING BOAT OF THE' CAMBODIANS A line drawn parallel with the equator at about 12 degrees north would pass through the center of Cambodia so that the climate of Cambodia is tropical, being characterized by both heat and humidity. The heat is said to be more severe than that of Cochin-China b€cause of the lack of sea breeze. As a natural result the people are inclined to be indolent. On account of this easy-going, ambitionless tendency of both the Annamese and the Cambodian, their Chinese neighbor has come in to possess and cultivate the land. Many Chinese merchants make their fortunes here and fully one-third of the 80,000 Chinese residents in Cambodia are agriculturists. The soil is very fertile,·· and large tracts of good land are available for plantations of rice, coffee, tea, rubber, cotton, etc., the main products of the country. Four-fifths of the population of Cambodia live in the fruitful valley of the Mekong which is considered one of the world's most beautiful rivers and is one of the largest in Asia. It has its

U6 THE: M1SSlONARY RE:VIEW Of THE WORLD [Febl1olary

source in the mountains of Tibet, crosses the province of Yunnan, China, flows down the borders of Tonkin and Laos for a distance of 560 miles, and then through Cambodia. It is navigable for 372 miles from its mouth, and for 161 mile-s, to Pnom-Penh, it may be trav- ersed by large ocean liners.

Cambodia is very rich in ancient monuments and temples.

At Angkor may be found interesting ruins of Buddhist and Brahman temples, possibly dating back to the beginning of the Christian era.

The architecture is Indian and considerable interest has been mani- fested in these ruins by archaeol- ogists and tourists from all parts of the world.

Chinese history of the twelfth century B. C. refers to an inde- pendent Kingdom called "Fou- nan, " which occupied the tel'ri- tory now called Oambodia, but the Kingdom seems to have been founded by colonists from India, during the early part of the Christian era, and flourished un- til the seventeenth century.. Then it lost some of its territory to both Siam and Annam, and its glory from that time has declined.

In 1864 Cambodia came under French protection. At present, while nominally ruled by its own king, the country is really under A CAMBODIAN PERFORMING HIS the Ii'rench Resident-General, DEVOTIONS who directs the king's political actions. At the head of each province is a French Resident, under whom is a native gov- ernor. The teaching in the schools is still largely in charge of native Buddhist monks, but the French are gradually intro- ducing Western methods and have established a large educational institution at the Capital, with about a thousand students.

Protestant missionary work in Cambodia is not without difficulty.

Real missionary work is not a pleasure excursion, yet through God, in the name of Jesus, by prayer, we may expect victory. What is needed on the part of Christians is real agonizing prevailing prayer.

Someone has said that the Church today knows more about organiz- ing than it does about agonizingJ but as God's people determine in their hearts to complete the unfinished task of evangelizing the world, God will go before and open the way, leading us on to victory by His Il'ra.ciouil nrovidenooil.

Nationalism and

REV. D. J. FLEMING, PH. D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Commission on Village Education in India F OUR things stand out as contributing to the development of a national spirit in India. For ninety years the English lan- guage has b€en the medium of all higher education. As Indians of one generation after another were introduced to English history and literature, they could not help but see that the Britisher believes in political rights and admires anyone who will fight for them. One cannot teach Green's "History of England" for thirty years in India without awakening thoughts of nationalism.

A second outstanding stimulus to Indian nationalism was the Russo-Japanese war. This stirred India profoundly, and a new hope wa'S born that at last the tide had turned, showing that the East would not forever be subject to the West. The resulting unrest led to the Morley Reforms in 1907, which gave greatly increased representation on the Provincial Legislative Councils. But the increased opportunity for talk and criticism without responsibility for action led to still' further. discontent.

A third great stimulus arose from the recent war to which India 'Sent a million and a half men-more than Australia and Canada combined. The self-consciousness acquired through these representatives abroad, the confidence gained from the valiant and effective part they were able to play, the effect ootli on India and on the conservative element in Britain of the general advocacy of selfdetermination could not help but awaken national feeling. This led to the "Government of India Act" of 1919-a very great step toward responsible self-government.

India's national consciousnes'S has been greatly stimulated by a fourth factor-the lamentable Amritsar affair of ,April, 1919. The mas'Sacre of Jalleanwalla Bagh, the crawling order, the bombing of civilians from aeroplanes, the public Whipping of arbitrarily selected students-all these have sunk into the consciousness of India like a festering 'Sore.. Amritsar is a by-word in every home, and the development of cordial relations between rulers and ruled has been put back a generation. Thus has nationalism become the one engrossing theme in articulate India. All other things are colored by this outstanding movement. How d()es this dominant interest affect the cause of missions 7 One re'Sult of the growing national spirit is a revival of Hinduism. In several areas there has been a distinct wave of increase in temple building. In many places there are those who are turn- 127

ing with new zeal to their ancestral faith. Consciously or uncon- 'Sciously such people feel that sooner or later there must 00 a trial of strength between the British and the Indian, and that the result of this test will depend upon sometning deeper than politics. To regenerate the soul of India is, as they realize, an immense task; but they feel that this is absolutely necessary as one line of preparation for the struggle that lies ahead. Just as it vexes them to have a foreign political force above them, so this, section of the people chafe at the materialism and infidelity that have invaded the old systems in connection with increased contact with the West. This revival of Hi:qduism naturally tends to make the missionary mes'Sage less accpptable.

Other elements in India's heritage are also brought out for emphasis. There is a distinct revival of Indian art in Bengal under the leadership of the Indian Society of Oriental Art. An annual exhibition is held and a whole school of Indian artists find encouragement in the reception given their work. There is, moreover, considerable talk about an all-India language, and more than one vernacular has its champion who would like to displace English with a favorite Indian tongue. Compared with twenty years ago there is more attention given on the part of the educated community to Indian dress and Indian names. All these are tendencies with which missionaries should sympathize, but they impose ·upon the Christian nationalist the necessity of evaluating these various element'S from India's ancient heritage, and of discouraging all that are inconsistent with the spirit of Christ.

In many cases, of course, it is not practicable to give up institutions that have. been taken on from the West. A Chri'Stian nationalist would not want ·to do away with the institution of the Church, but he does want it to be open to Indian currents of thought and life. An informal conference of leading Indian Christians at Allahabad in April, 1919, deelared that "the Church must be given an opportunity to develop itself on its own lines, keeping in contact with the national currents. This can only be accomplished by allowing the Indian Church itself to lay down the policy and be responsible for it'S actual carrying out, European man-power wherever needed being subordinated to the. Indian organization that may be evolved for this purpose." There is a widespread feeling amqngst the Christian educated leaders that the direction of mission work by foreigners makes their Church western, and not indigenous. More Indian representation in the councils of the mis'Sion must in some way be given in order to meet this sincere desire that the resulting Church may be really open to .currents of Indian thought.

The same fear of an isolated Christian community comes out in discussions as to whether there 'Should be Christian universities. A Hindu University has recently been established at Benares, and

INDIAN NATIONALISM AND MISSIONS

efforts are far along for the creation of a Mohammedan University.

With the changes that are in {he air as a result .of the report of the Calcutta University Commission, the question is raised as to whether there should not be a Christian University in each of certain areas.

Many thoughtful Christian leaders hold that such a step would keep thG Christian community still further from the great national forces, and that it would be a great mistake to train our future intellectual leaders in isolation from their fellows of another faith. They say that, at this 'Stage, tolerance, sympathetic understanding and commingling are necessary, and not a separate Christian University. The same arguments would weigh against any sectarian university, Hindu or Mohammedan. But Christian universities would almost inevitably be subject to the additional danger of depending heavily on western money, and hence of being under foreign boards of control. Almost certainly they would fail to represent Indian culture, would tend to afford privileges to Christian studeniJ; so as to make of them a special class, and thus encourage the separatist tendencies already too much in evidence in the Christian community. Indian nationalism thus profoundly affects the attitude of. certain Christian leaders to church and institutional development.

Missionaries must take the dominant national spirit into consideration in the selection of materials to be used in elementary and secondary education. They must draw more upon Indian folk-lore, literature, customs and art; for the result of their work must be something that is not only Chri'Stian, but Indian. For musical accompaniment Indian instruments may displace the harmonium. Indian games may be much more used. In much of the folk-lore there are elements that would have to be purged, but we must be ready to encourage that selection from non-Christian sources that .enabled our own Christianity to become naturalized.

It is the pervasive spirit of nationalism that leads many Christians to react against foreign methods within the Church. There are· those who feel that the Church is over organized, that meticulous organization is of the vVest, and that India cannot render its greatest service by this device. They point out that Indian religions have lpaintained thf'msplves through the centuries with relatively little organization, and some aTe inclined to feel restless under a succession of campaigns and movements transplanted from another continent.

They are inclined to say that the soul of India is not to be won by these hustling western methods. Just what indigenous methods will be urged or adopted cannot at this stage be predicted. The reaction against being overwhelmed with foreign methods is as yet stronger than the constructive national spirit. We may be thankful, however, that there are leaders in the Church that recog-

nize the problem, for the Church cannot he rooted in the soil until Indians long for it also.

The national spirit reveals itself in a marked restlessness under alien authority. When in the pDlitical realm attention is concentrated on securing mDre self-government, it is almost inevitable that foreign authority in church and missiDn matters should lead to sensitive relationships. The cDnference at Allahabad, referred tD above, resolved that "as SDon a'S the national consciousness in a Christian Church or community has reached the stage when its natural leaders feel themselves hampered and thwa.rted in their witness Dr service by the presence of the foreign missionary and .of the system for which he stand'S, that Church or community has reached the limit of healthy development under the existing conditions. We believe that in some if not many parts .of India the Church has rea.ched this stage and that no new or vigorous growth i'S possible without radical changes in its relation to the foreign missionary societie'S." In the political realm power and authority are devolving to the people. There is a widespread movement .on the part of missions, also, to turn over more and more responsibility to the Indian Church. But as one travels about India it is evident that there is impatience at the slow rate at which this devolution is taking place. Capable, educated Christian Indians believe that they cDuldmanage a great deal more than that with which they are at present entrusted.

Christian nationalists would find it much easier to escape foreign authority and proceed in the attempt to develop the Church under Indian leadership, were it not for the poverty of their people. At every point they find themselves financially dependent. Furthermore the schools, hospitals, cDlleges-all the larger instruments .of service-are in the hands of foreign societies. More and more it is evident, however, that Christian men of ability will not bow down in the slightest homage to the old axiom "foreign money, foreign control." They hold this to be a discredited principle, and one which cannot be urged on merely theoretical grounds in India today.

In more than one Province the educated members of the Christi:>n community are chafing under the foreign control of the great mass movements toward Christianity. Here are bodies of men from abroad who, as missions, have been deciding the methods and the conditions upon which great numbers are introduced into the Indian Church. In most cases after they are once in the Church, Indian!,; have a voice as to their development, but many in the educated Christiancommunity feel keenly that they ought not to be .overwhelmed with these masses without having an authoritative voice in the councils which direct the inducements held out to these people, and the methods of evangelization. As one leader said: "It is like a foreigner deciding who shall come into my drawing room and associate

with my children, without giving me any voice in the 'selection or invitation." .Selfish motives may be back of some of the criticism of mission control of mass movement conversion, but with growing selfconsciousness and self-resp€ct the Christian community has a legitimate grievance here.

Indian nationalism brings up acutely the difficult problem as to whether missionaries should criticize the government. It is natural for those who believe that their country is being wronged to feel that those who pretend to love them should also denounce the wrongs. During the past year Iridian periodicals contained frequent discussions as to whether missionaries should or should not have raised their voice against the Government's drastic action at Arnritsar. Opinion was divided, but the whole :situation showed that there is need for missioraries to do some clear thinking. Doubtless no general principle can be enunciated. In India, some of the missionaries are citizens of the governing nation; others are there by the permission and courtesy of that nation. Obviously, the privilege and responsibility for criticism in these two cases will be different. Some balance must be found between an exclusive emphasis on underlying Christian principles without reference to time and place, and action on the conviction that one's Go:spel is for society as well as the individual, and that one's miSSIOn is to make Christ's spirit dominant in every 'aspect of man's associated life.

The reforms actually sanctioned by Parliament in the Government of India Act of 1919, as a concession to India':s developing national consciousness, contains features that will affect missions. By this Act certain "transferred subjects" in each of the ten provincial areas will be placed under the complete control of the Provincial Legislative Council of that area. Th~se transferred subjects are to be administered by Indians appointed by the various Governors. Each Indian minister must justify his budget requests before his Oouncil made up.of representatives of a very much increased electorate. In this way the common people can as never before make known their views and actually control governmental action in certain realms. The transferred subjects include district boards, municipalities, hospitals, dispensaries, primary and secondary education, the development of industries, roads, agriculture, agricultural research, agricultural education, protection against agricultural pests. and animal and plant diseases, fisherie:s, cooperative societies, and the production and sale of intoxicating liquor. It will be noticed that this list includes those things whir.h touch most closely missionary worki. e. education, medical administration, sanitation, agriculture and local government. The work of missions will be most directly influenced in the sphere of €ducation. While it i:s quite possible that anti-Christian feeling in some l.ocal areas may work hardship on mls:sicins we believe that in general the contributions made by

missions to the education of India is too much appreciated for wide- well anticipate legislation by voluntarily adopting a conscience clause. will no doubt be urged, and in many cases justly. On the merits of the question, wherever grants are taken, missionary societies may well anticipate legislation by voluntarily adopting a conscience clause.

The Reforms have brought a very difficult problem to the Indian Christians. With a greatly increased voting coustituency the Gov- ernment has introduced for certain communities the principle of separate electorates. In order to safeguard the interests of these limited communities the Government assigns a certain number of seats to them, and lets them have the exclusive vote for these mem- bers. The great problem is as to whether Indian Christians should seek this privilege or not. Shall they follow a plan that will still more segregate them from their fellow countrymen, which seems like a selfi'Sh expedient, and which (as already in the Madras Presi- deIlCy>ll) may accentuate the divisions within Christianity in India; or shall they merge their interest'S absolutely with their country- men, seek every opportunity to serve without the assurance of re- ward, and assert that the acceptance of Jesus Christ does not com- pel a man to cut himself off 'Still further from those who are bound to him by blood and friendship 1 Some would much prefer a plU'U by which "reserved seats" would be assigned to the ChristiU'U community. This would guarantee a certain number of seats to Christians, but would allow all the electorate to vote for the Christian members, and would allow the Christians to vote for all the others. This would do away with unhealthy is.olation, and would develop a broader political experience through contact with the great currents of general party thought. This question vitally affects tne tendency for the Christian community to settle down into what is nothing more thm, anotl:ipr Indian caste, with political and social ties rather than a living religiom; ba:,;is. In many ways it would be best for t.he Christian community j 0 bp fluid, with its members able to move back and forth with refer"lIce tu other communities so that their manifest bond of UnIl~' would h.· a viialloyalty to Jesus Christ and to His message and program for the world.

Considerations such as we l,an' bf'pn mlntioning should affect the recruiting by the homp lwal'd8. H will make for better relationship'S if young men and wumf'n who go out as missionaries to India understand the tendencie8 rl'8uli ing from tbe national movement, and are prepared to adjust th"lTIselv('s to the situation thus arising. The fact of Indian nationalism should affect not only the kind of person sent out but the numbp!" as well and the larger pro- . portion of mone yused for so-called "native work" * In the Madras Presidency there is a R(JIT,ar. Catholic canclidatt' in e:l~'h of the fh·" t"J<"ctoral divisions. There is every probability that four out of the five cOllncibrshipt': open to Indt…." ,hriatiane will be filled by them. While there may be no theoretical objf'xtion to tne political tnt :1 "stll of Proteetant! being in the care of Roman Catholics, the actual .ensiol b~tween the tW1 communities, alot'lg with the degree of education. progres! and ambition on the ",.:.1rt 01 the rrote~trlnt~ 'm~~ tll! practical ~ltuation full of po~~fbiHt'es of llitt~",!I,

A JAPANESE KINDERGARTEN OF THE DISCIPLES' MISSION, LOS

The Orientals on the Pacific Coast REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the H ome Missions Council D DRING the last quarter of 1920 important interdenomina- tional conferences of missionary workers among Orientals on the Pacific Coast, with their several board secretaries, were held in Los Angeles and San Francisco. · In these two cities about forty missions, large and small, were visited, as was also Christian work in Japanese farm camps near Los Angeles, and Japanese fishermen at San Pedro. Careful thought was also given to mission points in Seattle and all the coast towns. Thus the various types of living conditions and kinds of Christian work were well covered. In Christian mission work for Orientals there are included: Denominations at work-14 Missions for Chinese in northern California-43. Missions for Chinese in southern California-lO.

• These conterencea convened under the auspices of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women f or Home Missions, in cooperation with the Oriental Miss.ions Council. Twent,. Boards and undenominational oTganu:ationa. tnc~uding the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. were represented in the ,athertn,. .

133

Missions for Japanese in northern California–40. Missions for Japanese in southern Cali fornia-32. Korean missions in the whole state of California-IS.

Ohristian work among Orientals in America has been a pronounced success. Five per cent of the Japanese in this country are Christians, in contrast to one-half of one per cent of the population of Japan. The Ohristian success here has resulted in sending to Japan some seventy-five preachers who were converted and trained in America. Similar results are shown in the Ohristian Chinese leaders returned to China. M.oreover, a compelling initiative has developed particularly among the Japanese Christians. Eighty-five percent of the Japanese Missions are reported as 'Self-supporting. This independence is one of the chief elements in the springing up of a number of missions, not really needed especially among the Japanese of Los Angeles.

The problem of the work is one of adjustment. Naturally, work in the two great centers of Los Angeles and San FranciscQ has been over emphasized. Unfortunately the better days of comity had not arrived at the time of the San Francisco fire, and each Board did its bit in reconstruction for the needy Chinese. Once there were thirty thousand Chine'Se in San Francisco. Now there are seven or eight thousand and yet sixty-five per cent of the money appropriated for Chinese work in California is spent in the San Francisco Bay region, where live only one-fourth of the Chinese of the state.

A new strategy is demanded of the Baptist, Congregationalist Methodist and Pre'Sbyterian forces, whose "fine property and large constituencies have been effective agencies in the civilization of the Oantonese Chinese;" A new strategy is forthcoming. Fortunately the Oriental Missions Council ha'S the spirit and method of meaningful adjustment. This Council functions through the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions in its relation to the several Boards.

The autumn conferences took definite action looking toward the systematizing of all school work for Chinese in San Francisco. Adjusted curricula under an educational direction does not mean lessening religious values, but means all pupils of certain grades in one building, other pupils of other grades in another building, thus U'Sing all present school buildings under a far more efficient system than at present. Such a coordinated Protestant work will have a compelling force among the Chinese destined to be influenced by the well planned and adequately housed Roman Oatholic school work. It will be remembered that the Chinese cnildren can not attend the public. schools of San Francisco.

The autumn conferences also unanimously advised consolidation of mission interests with better equipment and leadership, so as to utilize fewer and more adeauate buildinC"s than at nresent. both for

THE ORIENTALS ON THE PACIFIC COAST

Chinese and Japanese work in the Plaza section of Los Angeles. In the former, the Methodist Episcopal, Methodist Protestant and Free Methodist groups would be affected; in the latter they recommended a union of the already united Presbyterian and Congregational Japanese churches with the Reformed Church in the U. S. The finely equipped and strategically planned Japanese Institute of the Disciples Church has a large work in its present location in a section of the city by itself, as have also the Methodist Episcopal and Protestant Episcopal churches in another part of the city. Baptist statesmanship was particularly noted in the service to a Japanese farm camp at Moneta and to Japanese fishermen at San Pedro. Some of the best mission work is to be found among the rural Orientals where community churches with evangelistic emphasis and institutional features are maintained. These features include play'. grounds, r~ading rooms, forums, sewing classes, English and Americanization cl31sses, and Am.erican workers ministering in the homes.

This rural work, late in beginning, must be extended to communitie3 of Japanese living in the small towns or open country of Yakima Valley and Western Washington, Idaho Falls and Pocatello, Idaho, the mining and smelting camps in Utah, mining camps along the Union Pacific Railroad in 'Wyoming, the Hood River Valley, SHALL THJ;;Y WORSHIP THIS IN Idaho and Northern part of Orange AMERICAl County, as well a3 small towns be- An Idol in a Chinese Temple in Portland, Oregpn tween Pa3adena and San Bernardino, California. A similar work needs to be extended to Chinese settlements 'in Sacramento River towns, country districts of the San Joaquin Valley, Mexicali and rural areas of Lower California. There is need for Christian work among Chinese in Reno, Nevada, Salt Lake City and Ogden, Utah, Boise, Idaho and Spokane, Washington.

The value of Christian missions to Orientals in America is emphasized by the presence of Buddhist, Taoist and Shinto temples. The Buddhist temples are the most numerous. In Los Angeles, the temple building is the finest in its section of the city, and has on its third floor an extensive Chinese gambling outfit largely patron-

ized by Japanese, while on the second floor is the temple auditorium.

One is impressed not only by the pagan shrine, in place of a Chris- tian altar, but also by the inscribed names of contributors to the erection of the building, and the amounts contributed in Japanese characters encircling the room. The Shinto faith with its exaltation, if 'not worship of the Emperor, its teaching of the Japanese lan- guage out of school hours, together with social and business ostra- cism practised by many Americans, tends strongly to the unifying of the people and to the keeping alive of the Japanese customs and allegiance. Against these things is the all conquering Chris- tian spirit and teaching in the persons of its faithful representa- tives effectively arrayed. In these witnesses is the heart of the solution of the Japanese as of all other racial, social, moral and poli- tical questions.

Traffic in Chinese slave girls actually exists in this American land. American gold actually passes through Chinese hands in bar- ter for these young lives. To some of these rescued girls. Miss. Don- aldina Cameron faithfully and effectively minis.ters as the superin- tendent of the Presbyterian Mission Home in San Francis.co. The Methodist Episcopal Church also maintains a Rescue Home in San Francisco. At the Conference six of these slave girls, dressed in their native costume; sang triumphantly in their ()wn language" Out of My Bondage, Sorrow and Night, Jesus I come."

Captain Duncan Matheson of the Detective Police Force spoke interestingly to the Conference of his two years and nine months experiences in San Francisco. "Among the Chinese there are tW() parties commonly known as tongs; one is the social tong, and the other the fighting tong. These tongs do not exist in China and are only found in the United States. The fighting tongs and the social tongs are very different in their aims and purposes. The social tongs exist only for helpfulness; the fighting tongs-of which Gapt.

Matheson named some ten or twelve-each have some peculiar in- terest, such as gambling or sex immorality. Tongs can declare war when they want to, declare a truce when they wish, and peace can be signed at will. In a war declared between two tongs four men were shot within seven minutes after tlie declaration and the war continued for several months. If a tong steals a prostitute from another tong and the money is not at once forthcoming, a war is declared. The slave girl is owned as an investment j she cannot land in America except as the wife or daughter of a Chinese man j so arrangements are made in the tong applying for her admission for a husband." .

Continentally considered the number of Orientals in this coun- try is too trivial for more than passing notice. One in fourteen hun- dred of our American population is Chinese, one in a thousand Jap- anese. Our Chinese population is decreasing. The Japanese peo-

THE INT E RIOR OF A CHlNI, SE; PRE SDY 'l'E;RIAN CHURCH IN SAN FRANCISCO pIe, at the very most one out of forty in the state of California, are distributed also in other communities in other states. A possible menace of congestion does not exist unless it be in city areas of San Francisco and Los Angeles. Even in these two centers their number is not as great as the casual reaoer would assume. If the law recently adopted by Californians goes into effect the direct

tendency will be to make city conditions through over crowding mucl worse than at present.

The actual facts of Japanese immigration in recent years ar.

not so alarming as inflated reports of noisy politicians and prej udiced newspapers wpuld have us believe. Han. A. C. Caminetti United States Commissioner General of Immigration, in his annua report for 1919, states that the exces'S of arrivals over departure: for eleven years from 1909, the year of the Gentlemen's Agreement to 1919 is only 18,849 for the whole period. The'Se figures includl both Continental, United States and Hawaii. During these eleveI years, according to the Commissioner''S report, 97,849 Japanese hav.

returned to Japan against 116,728 arrivals, Hawaii included.

Let .America take courage. In the recent referendum 163,73] Californians voted against the amendments; 481,015 voted for them This minority is a significant group. It has weight in the balance It disregarded the newspaper agitation; it ro'Se above the spirit oj the resolutions passed by the American Legion; it defied the chal lenges of Senator Phelan plastered on the telephone poles of the statE in the north, "Keep California White"; in the south, "Keep Cal· ifornia American." Senator Phelan was defeated, swept out, u( doubt by the Republican landslide and not by his anti-JapanesE crusade. But the minority vote has its 'Significance in that it waf a vote carefully cast against prejudice at its height and without ~ carefully organized or extensive propaganda. It was a minority oJ which Christian America may be proud and of which the govern· ment at Washingtonmust take cognizance. .

Prof. Burnight of the Department of Sociology of the Univer· sityof Southern Oalifornia has made a careful study of "The Jap· anese in Rural Los Angeles County." He names three main factor!

working for assimilation and Americanization: the public schoo: system, the Japanese Association and the Japanese missions con, ducted by the Protestant Churches. '

Quite aside from the religious value, these institutions perform ar invaluable service in raising the ideals and the lives of the people and ir teaching them the true ideals of American life. The public schools do this tc a great extent, but they reach chiefly the cH;dren. The missions on the othel hand reach also the adults."

Representatives of the~e missions and the Boards 'Supporting them went on record at their San Francisco Conference as follows.

"While not arguing for a wider open door of immigration, we cannol discover that a limited number of these people constitutes a menace. On th~ other hand; the proposition to take from their children born in this country the privilege of citizenship we regard as un-American and unchristian, ane calculated to prejudice those American-born children against our people and our institutions. We urge Presi'dent Wilson and Secretary of State Colb} to press for an honorable and speedy settlement of such features of thi! cOIllplex question as are purely international." The Missionary Ministry of D. M. Stearns A brief account of a remarkable life and service.

BY STELLA C. DUNKELBERGER. GERMANTOWN, PA.

"ABRAHAM BELIEvFJn Gon," Jas 2 :23. "I BELIEVE GOD," Acts 27 :25.

T HESE quotations printed at the head of the little monthly "Kingdom Tidings," published by Rev. D. M. Stearns for the past thirty Yf'ars, express the foundation of his success in his spiritual life and the works so manifestly of God, which did follow. He believed God, and believed and taught that man must let God's Word· stand without omission or llmitation (Revelation 22:19). He continued ever "looking for that Blessed Hope, and the Glorious appearing of the great God, and our Saviour Jesus Christ (Titus 2 :13) which was the joy of his daily life, and the incentive to ever press onward to do the Lord's command, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." This he did through his Bible classes, and the missionaries throughout the world.

Dr. Stearns wa"S born in Pictou, Nova Scotia in 1844, and was a student in the Pictou Academy from 1850-1859. He clerked in a store five years, took a Normal School training two winters at Truro, and from 1866 to 1876 was principal of public schools at Halifax and St. John, N. B. During the winter of 1876 he was resident missionary at the North End Rescue Mission in Boston, then for nine years he preached at Mt. Auburn Union Chapel, and at the Fulton Street Mi-ssion; and from 1880 to 1886, as pastor of Olivet Congregational Church, West Springfield St., Boston. Six and a half years he was pastor of the Reformed Episcopal Church, Scranton, Pa., and from October 1892 was pastor of the Reformed Episcopal Church of the Atonement, Germantown, Philadelphia, from which the Lord took him Home on November 6th, 1920. In accordance with his often expressed wish, that he might go while in the work, he gave his last Bible Study in his church on October 24th, from P-salm 109 :21, 27 "Do thou for me, 0 God the Lord, for thy name's sake, that they may know that this is thy hand; that thou, LORD, has done it."

Dr. Stearns said that in his early church life, he was a member in good and regular standing, a teacher in the Sunday-school, distributor of tracts along the wharves, walking miles into the country to help with "Services in some little school house, and at the same time enjoying many pleasures of the world, not knowing that his sins were forgiven until the Spirit opened up to him John 1:12. Then began the real life of service.

139 In Scranton he began with one Bible class, then came calls from nearby towns. The offerings WMre handed to him for his services, but one day the Lord spoke to him, asking for the offerings for mis- e 'Sions, after which 1 gave all to missions with the exception of his traveling expense~. In 1898 he made this report of the work he was doing: "On Sunday t,,;o services at my own church, and an afternoon service in the city. Monday, c1as~('s in Brooklyn, N, Y., and Bethlehem, Pa. Tuesda), Stroudsburg, Pa., Belvidere, N. J., Easton and Allentown, Pa, Wednesday, a Bible Class at Mauch' Chunk, Pa., and church prayer meeting. Thursday, Philadelphia and West Philadelphia. Friday at Lancaster, Columbia, York, and Harrisburg, Pa. Satur'~ay an evening class at the Y. M. C. A., Germantown."

Such strenuous work could not continue. The physical body was nnt equal to it, the classes were gradually diminished in number until at the beginning of 1920 he could only care for his own church work in Germantown, Phila., Pa., but though he was unable to carryon the classes, the blessing of the Lord continued to rest upon the work. This marked blessing began when Dr. Stearns undertook the support of a missionary. At first the missiona,ry remittances amounted to $553.05, but increased until over one million dollars has been given to this work through the church and Bible classes.

This past year $107,808,06 was received, of which $33,033.78 came from his own congregation, without the aid of a missionary committee, organization of any kind, or any personal solicitation; but by simply presenting the needs, at the services and by letters from the missionaries in different parts of the world, at every midweek service.

Upon the wall, back of the pulpit, in the little church are two framed map'S of the Eastern and Western Hemisphere, with small round perforations, as near to the mission stations as possible, in each country, with electric light bulbs behind the frame. When the electricity is turned on the light streams from these perforations showing where the Gospel is being preached through the missionaries whose work is supported by these gifts.

Dr. Stearns, in his little tract "The Secret of Missionary Interest," tells how the work was accomplished. In this he says: A missionary pastor will make a missionary church, and efforts to obtain money in worldly ways are never necessary, nor in order. Our current expenses are easily met, and there is no indebtedness except that of helping to give the Gospel to all the world, that the Church may be completed. Let any minister honor God by believing His Word and walking with Him in His plan, and he will see God working in and through him. Why should there not be hundreds thus used as God's witnesses in these days of fearful unbelief?

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. ].

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE was launched and an appeal sent out to secure 100,000 gifts of ten dollars The reports presented at the an- each from interested individuals over nual meeting of the Federation of Wo- the United States including the under- man's Boards of Foreign Missions are graduates in Woman's Colleges. The always full of information, inspiration plan was approved by many of the Wo- and interest for the women of all de- men's Boards and was carried on with nominations and of all lands. They enthusiasm. concern both the Home Base and the Foreign Field. Mrs. Steele's report Yenching, Nn Tsu, China , presented January 14th, 1921, on "In- terdenominational Institutions on the The enrolment for the year was Foreign Field," has a special bearing seventy-five, of whom only 16 were on the Christmas gifts for the Orient. in the Senior College, 49 were in the Junior College, and 10 were special Interdenominational Institutions on the students taking mostly English and Foreign Fleid music. In the last semester there were 70 in attendance, of whom 57 The Joint Committee of the Wo- were boarders. These students came. men's Union Colleges was organized from 16 different provinces and Korea, in January, 1920, the object being to so there were only seven provinces, unify the plans, financial and other- most of them on the far borders; wise, in America, and to enable the which were not represented in the Boards of Control to function more student body. There were 15 missions quickly and more efficiently. represented. Fifty of the students were church members and several of This Committee is composed of the ~he others were earnest Christians representatives of the Board of Con- though they were not affiliated with trol of each of the Colleges and Med- any church. Most of the non-Chris- ical Schools of the cooperating de- tians were special students or new, nominational Boards as follows: pupils. The average increase in at- tendance for each year during the Methodist Episcopal Church: Dr. Frank Mason North past five years has been 30%. * * * Mrs: W. F. McDowell Miss Elizabeth R. Bender The buildings and equipment 'are totally inadequate for present uses, M eiho,dist Episcopal, South: and plans must be made for at least Miss Belle H. Bennett one additional laboratory, dining room, kitchen and dormitory next AM;~~aH. B#.tiI!ea~:d,;ch autumn. The situation will grow more serious with each year, unless prop- Mrs. W. A. Montfomery erty in the vicinity is secured for ex- pansion. Equipment, especially for C°D~~ef:~~:al. C~:~fo~ biological laboratory, and books for Miss Kate Lamson the library are a crying need. Miss Rose Beatty Canadian Presbyterian Church All of the older students are ern- Christian Church est, Christian young women, showing their earnestness in the spirit of serv- Mrs. Anna R. Atwater ice for others. Most of the religious Presbyterian Church, V. S. A. and community !!ervice is under the &i~s RKF::t a~'t ~.eeItodge Reformed Cfurrh in America Dr. W. I. Chamberlain Mrs. DeWitt Knox Owing to the disappointment of the Interchurch World Movement and the great need for buildings and equip- ment in all the Union Colleges, an In- t~l'!ational Christmas Gift Campaign 141

leadership of the College Y. W. C. A., Since the affiliation of the College with which has been very active. A half- the University, co-education is posday school has been maintained for sible as far as is expedient in all depoor children and for two months a partments, hut the distance of a mile and a half between the Men's and Wo- . class was conducted for women and men's Colleges and the lack of trolleys or jitneys limit its present practicabilgirls in the phonetic script. The ity. However, we shall try it in a few advanced classes next autumn. It students have been intensely interested is coming with a rush in China, havin the local community service club. ing been approved in the summer of The students pledged themselves to 1919 by the National Education Assodirect Christian work as a life serv- ciation, and put into effect early in 1920 by the Peking National Univerice. One young woman volunteered sity. Women students are admitted to the Canton Christian College and for missionary work in Yunnan. will be admitted to the Baptist College in Shanghai next autumn. Miss Jessie E. Payne returns from furlough to the department of Chem- Ginling College istry, and Miss Jean Dickinson, of Smith and Colum:bia will bring new Students this year came from 10 provinces, 37 cities, 27 preparatOl:y enthusiasm to the department of So- schools, 12 denominations and all ranks of society. As many applicants ciology. Miss Marguerite Atterbury for entrance as were received were turned away for lack of space to acof Wellesley and Columbia, appointed commodate them. by Wellesley for three years as her representative in the "sister college," Every member of the graduating is the daughter of Dr. Atterbury, class had at least three positions of- fered to her in the spring of her senior formerly of the Presbyterian Mission year. About half of them plan to in Peking-, and the granddaughter of teach; 35% hope to study medicine, missionaries in China. Miss Eliza- 15 % hope to do evangelistic work. beth Kendall lays down her work as head of the Department of History in Even after marriage they will be ac- Welleslev. and for one semester at tivp ~ lrmg some line of social service. least, will be on the teaching staff, bringing a closer touch with the Well- Fully two-thirds of the students pay all their college expenses; others are esley life. The visit of President Pen- aided by friends, as in American coldleton to the college in the early win- leges, and by scholarships. A Gin- ling girl pays proportionately to the ter, and the visit of Dean Miner to expense of her education as much or Wellesley last autumn, will also help more than an American girl. . to cement the friendship, and to make Chinese faculty and American facthe faculties one in spirit. Mrs. T. T. ulty hold degrees from the following Lew, who comes with a master's de- colleges and universities: Goucher, gree from Columbia, will bring new Illinois, Michigan, Mount Holyoke, Oberlin, Smith, Vassar and Wellesley, enthusiasm to the Department of Edu- Hartford Theological Seminary and Teachers' College, Columbia. Fourcation. especially in the Kindergarten teen now, ten more needed in 1920, 46 in all in 1925. Training Department, as she has specialized in that line. Her talented hus- Courses have been given in Art, band. last year a teacher in Union Astronomy, Biology, Chemistry, Theological Setillnarv. will be a Pro- Chinese; Education, English, Mathe- matics, Music, Psycholo~y, Physical fessor of Religious Education in the University. – We believe that this University can claim the honor of introducing co-education in graduate departments in China, for the. School of Theology voted in 1918 to open its doors to wo- men, and the Women's College facul- ty. voted to allow its students to avail thetmelves of this privilege. Miss Chang attended classes there in 1919.

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Education, Physics, Sociology and Re- stitution. The union is not fully con- ligion, totaling 269 semester hours. summated in every detail.

The'five members of Ginling's grad- The American Baptist Board, the uating class in 1919 were the first wo- Woman's Union Missionary Society, men in China to receive the degree and the Woman's Missionary Council of Bachelor of Arts for work done in of the Methodist Episcopal Church, that country. South, are the three Boards united in The Alumnae are finding important the movement. A Joint Board of Di- positions in educational work in China. rectors has already been organized in One has won high respect and honor America, and a China section of the in the Government Teachers' College, Board of Directors has been set up on and was offered the position of Dean the field, The Constitution is being of the Women's Department with a prepared and budgets and estimates two or three years' scholarship in made.

America in preparation for the work. The Shanghai Union Training The urgency of the need of new School for Nurses contemplated as buildings is increasing. In the rented its obj ective three departments: the buildings there is no hope for improve- hospital proper (formerly Margaret ment, and college growth is checked Williamson, a Training School for until new building-s are provided. New Nurses, and a School for Training of buildings for Ginling are an absolute Public Health workers and teachers and immediate necessity. The health of hygiene. The initial staff already of the faculty and students, as well as assigned to the Institution and 011 the the growth of the college, makes im- field consists of five women physicians, , perative the transfer as soon as pos- three trained nurses, and one evangelsible from tne old location to the new. A fine site has been secured near the istic worker. Invitations are being University of Nariking and architect's extended to other boards working in plans have been carefully drawn up. Central China to join forces in the work. The Alumnae, twelve in number, have undertaken to raise $35,000 for one of Woman's Christian College, Tokyo the dormitories. which they hope to The third year began in April, present to the College. 1920, and the number of applicants The lease of the rented building ex- for admission was 175, of whom 68 pires in 1922. The new campus is on were admitted, The college at pres- the other side of the citv. too far awav . ent offers five courses, extending over to make possible building by stages, a period of four years undergraduate A group of six buildings large enough work and two years advanced work. to provide for the work we are n~w These courses are: English language doing, for the residence of present and literature; Japanese language students and faculty members and the and literature, liberal arts, social serv- increases expected in 1922, built :'lC- ice and business. As soon as the col- cording to the plan approved by the lege is housed in permanent quarters, Board of Control in the Ginling Col- courses in science and music will be lege Committee, would cost not less opened. The subject of education oc- than $250,000. For furnishing. equip- cupies a prominent place in all courses, ment and contingent expenses $lOOr~ so that students can prepare them- 000 more would be needed. … …… selves for teaching in these branches.

Of these courses, the one in social Shanghai School for Nurses service has attracted special' atten- One' of the latest of union institu- tion from the government authorities, tions is the so-called "Shanghai Union and the home department is giving Training School for Nurses," a name two scholarships of 25 yen per month which is recognized as 'inadequate to each to students of this course. Ow- express the full objective of this in- ing to a very strong desire on the part

of the students some special subject ing for sub-assistant surgeoncies.

such as theology, philosophy. and Four of these are Hindus, two Anglo- special psychology have been added Indians, and the rest Indian Chris- to the subjects already prescribed in tians. The school, though it is only in the course, and also lectures on so- its second year course, has already cial problems and problems relating made its mark in the medical educa- to women are being given. tional world -the report continues.

It sent up fourteen girls last year for Medical School for Women, Vellore sub-assistants examination, all of Vellore had eighty-nine student ap- whom secured passes, four taking their plicants, but only twenty-four could places in the first class.

be accommodated in the two classes. "Her Excellency, while expressing This Institution fully equipped could her gratification at the success at- train hundreds of doctors and thou- tained by the pupils, said she could sands of public health workers. find work for fifty at once, if they We realize the urgency of the need could be found. Requisitions have gone when we know that ninety percent of forth both to America and Great Brit- the women of the East are born, live, ain for more lady doctors as teachers bear children, and die in terrible suf- in the school for third and fourth year fering with no medical aid. We can- classes now established. Over two not send men to help them-only a hundred acres of suitable land have woman can minister. already been acquired by the Govern- At VeIlore, the Government of ment for the Medical School, which.

India pledged one-half support and is to have the necessary buildings plant in view of the terrible distress, erected on this spot situated in a if only so many as six girls should healthy location at Thorapadi."

apply. After being established only The women of the Orient are athirst two years sixty-five women had to be for leadership. Every year many turned away because there was no ac- thousand girls graduate from High commodation for them. . School and many of these would enter The announcement that Dr. Kath- college i( they' had an opportunity.

erine Scott, resident physician at Vas- Not only are these young women sar college, will sail this summer to ready, but it is equally certain that join the faculty of the Medical Col- until large numbers of them enjoy the le,g-e at VeIlore. India, is of distinct advantages of a college education, interest. Dr. Scott was formerlv in China. Japan and India cannot hope charge of a large hospital in India, . to make progress in real life. No na- but had to come back because her tion rises higher in its civilization than health gave way. She is now built the women of that nation, and the up again and so will be able to render world's progress is timed to the foot- first class medical service on the staff steps of the world's mothers. Those at Vellore. One thousand dollars of us who know what a large place endows a bed at Vellore; $400 edu- educated Christian women occupy in cates a doctor (four years) , $200 all the Christian activities of Amer- trains a nurse (three years). $100 is ica, will know that the progress of i a share in a building and $25 a year . Christian work in non-Christian lands saves a baby. will depend in a large measure upon ,. the rapidity with which educated, Woman's Christian College, Madras I'arnest Christian women are developed A copy of the Madras Mail, re- and prepared for life. Christianity cently received. describes the inspec- has once more a great opportunity to tion visit of Governor and Lady Wi!- assume leadership in the higher edu- lingdon to this College, and tells us cation of young women in the Orient.

that "this institution has now thirty- The only hope is in the Christian edu- ei.2"ht women pupils undergoing train- cation of the coming generation.

E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

MANY METHODS OF MANY MINDS Some of the best books are listed in the unclassified "Miscellaneous." Some of the nrost appetizing dishes are prepared from the cook books which give tested and tried recipes of many cooks rather than the untried theories of a platform expert. This month's "Best Methods" come from the actual experience of workers from Massachusetts to California.

BIRTHDAYS THAT COUNT one wntmg the birthday 9ate after her name. Readers are not limited In one of the missionary societies to members of the society, nor to woconnected with the Christian Wo- men only. The autographs of many men's Board of Missions, the mem- men who have been tactfully lured bers have stopped counting their into the unexplored treasure house of birthdays but have learned how to missionary literature are to be found make their birthdays count. Every in these books. This plan has secured woman in the society is asked to buy a more general reading of new misa book as her birthday gift and to sionary books than the society had present it to the society. Books are formerly thought possible. selected from a list furnished by a committee. The donor writes 'her A SUCCESSFUL IMMIGRATION name on the fly leaf, leaving as much MEETING room as possible for other names to Reception Committee. Members of be added. Instead of placing the book D. A, R. Chapters and Colonial in the library, every woman is her Dames who could be interested and own circulation librari,an charged with enlisted to help, or girls or women securing all the readers she can for dressed in colonial costume. her book. Many will read a book if a friend hands it to them and asks Wall Decorations. Flags of all the them to read it, whereas they would nations grouped around or under the never seek out a library and a libra- Stars and Stripes. Pictures of the rian and select a book. The donor Landing of the Pilgrims and other reads her book first so that she can immigration scenes. call attention to its strong points. Then every subsequent reader writes Introduction. The leader welcomes his or her name in it. If any mem- "all the immigrants who have come bers do not wish to buy books from so many lands." As the memthey may be assigned one from the bers and guests look around for forlibrary and circulate it in the same eigners, she asks each one present to way, . tell from what country her ancestors came. There is sure to be great in- The winner in the reading contest terest and surprise in the number of is the woman who secures the largest nationalities represented, and everynumber of readers within a year. If one understands more clearly that she the contest feature is emphasized, all is an immigrant or the descendant of members may be asked to present an immigrant unless her parents were their books on the same date, each American Indians.

14S

Map Talk. A large map on the tures of the work of their own table in .the center of the room if Boards.' the attendance is small, or on the wall if all cannot gather around the table Conclusion. Gather together the is the next center of interest. Be- impressions of the meeting by a brief fore the me~ting the leader should concluding talk on "Our Responsibilmake an outline map of the United ity as Older Immigrants to Later Ar- States with the Great Lakes and the rivals." principal rivers indicated and cut from a map of similar dimensions, VARY THE MEETING PLACE sections representing the different settlements. These should be plainly Why meet always at the "usual time labeled: and place"? Some time ago a society in a college town added a delightful Jamestown, 1607 variety, which is the spice of mission- Plymouth, 1620 ary meetings, by holding its meeting in' the Science Hall of a nearby coletc. Before the meeting, these sec- lege. tions should be handed to different members who are to be prepared to "Talk may be cheap and tiresome state in not over three minutes the but pictures are expensive also enterprincipal facts in connection with the taining" was the announcement. "Our settlement assigned. The sections Home Missions" was present~d by should be pasted in proper place on pictures of home missions and home the map by the leader. missionaries thrown on the screen by the radiopticon which was part of the Short talks on various features of college equipment. Post cards, photothe present day immigration situation graphs and lantern slides were used. may be made a most interesting feature of the meeting.' A refreshing social feature was add- ed by the picture of the work and the Colored graphs showing from what workers of the local church. Some countries they come, the number of of the photographs dated back to the illiterates, etc., may be used for pos- babyhood of present day pillars of the ters and furnish the basis for several church and a lively identification coninteresting talks. test followed.

Thumb Nail Biographies of great ANTI-RUTS RECIPES immigrants may be given with one or two minutes allotted to striking facts "A rut is a grave with both ends about each as a "RoU of Immigrants knocked out" said a wise one who we Honor" is called. looked at a dead missionary society. The monthly bulletin of the Miss- What the Churches Are Doing. If issippi Missionary SOL~iety of the the meeting is denominational, some Methodist Episcopal Church, South, one should be appointed to write to offered a prize for the best paper on the Immigrants Mission Board of the "Ruts." Here is their blue ribbon denomination for latest facts about paper: work being done, and needs of the work as a basis for a talk which "Ruts" is a disease which•. though not should be concluded with a bird's eye confined to the missionary societies, often view of all the religious work being thrive~ among them. Of long duration, done for immigrants. I f the meeting it sometimes takes months to run its is interdenominational, appoint repre- course, always resulting fatally llnless sentatives of various denominations to treated in time. The peculiar danger of tell, in not over three minutes, the "Rut..~" is that it runs the spiritual vitality most interesting and important fea·· :I Write the Home Missions Council, lS6 Fifth "Write to the Commissioner of Immigration Avenue, New York or Miss Florence E. Quin.. Washin~on. D. C. fo)" • copy of his latest report. lan, Secret;cry of the Council of Women for which 15 full of interesting material about the immigTants coming to our shores: ~~md~fi~~:sii~f~r~;t~o:i!{~utinet~~d~n~~fuaK~~~f work for immigrants.

ll:EST M:ETHODS "7

so low as to leave the society the victim SiOl;tS" s~ggests a. variety of ways in of various deadly diseases. whIch BIble readmgs may be given. At a recent ~eeting a beautiful girl, Cause-"Ruts," like pellagra, is caused dressed effectIvely in Indian costume, by improper diet-same songs, same pray- entered the room as the society finers, same women on the program every time, nothing new, nothing spicy, nothing ished repeating the 23rd Psalm.

appetizing for mind or spirit. Result, "May I repeat that Psalm as it has "Rut~." been translated for the North Amer- ican Indians?" she asked. "Surely it Symptoms-The onset of the disease is is not so beautiful in any other langin~i~ious,. manifesting itsel~ in seemingly tnvlal thlUgS, such as fallIng off in at- uage of earth, and to no people can it tendance, lack of interest on the part of mean as much as to. the Indians: members, absence of officers from the meetings. The wnrk of the society becomes ~he Great F.ather a~ove is a Shepherd irk~me even to the faithful few. The ChIef. I am HIS and With Him I want not.

spiritual temperature of the patient is sub- He throws out to me a rope and the normal, a general condition of inertia is prevalent.

In the advanced stages of the disease, name of the rope is love, and He draws the symptoms are more marked. There is me, and He draws me, and He draws me a total absence of the regular meeting of to. where the grass 'is green and the water the officers of the· society; a pronounced not dangerous, and I eat and lie down tendency to let the president do the work' satisfied. .

the society fails to report to the district Sometimes my heart i& very weak and secr~tary; the .attendance at monthly meet- falls down! but He lifts it up again and lUg IS barely ,hscermble' there is entire ab- draws me mto a good road. His name is se,;,ce of missi,,!n and Bible study; members Wonderful.

fall t? p:,y their dues and pledges. Spirit- Some time, it may be very soon it may he long-er, it. may be a long, lodg time. ual vitalIty runs so low that the auxiliary dies. He will draw me into a place between mountains. It is dark there, but I'll draw Treatment-A reaction must be brought about immediately by an absolute chan((6 back not. I'll be afraid not, for it is in in habits. This is ane disease where the there between these mountains that the "rest cure" is fatal. The patient shauld Shepherd Chief will meet me, and the hun- J:(er I ~ave felt. in my heart all through tqis lead a strenuaus life. New, spicy, snappy program~, new songs, new prayers, dif- l'fe wlil be sattsfied. Sometimes He makes ferent girls on the pragrams-everything the love rope into a whip, but afterwards new. Sometimes a change in an officer is He gives me a staff to lean on.

necessary. This is always accampanied by He spreads a table before me with all ls?eavtei~rnet discomfo.rt f ar a ti mthe~t but the kinrls of foarl. He puts His hands upon recovers So. rapidly the end my head, and all the "tired" is gone My JustIfies the means. This reaction is besf CUD He fills till it runs over. . broug-ht abant by a thorough inaculation '0.That I tell YOIl is true, I lie not. These of the members with the Anti-"Rnts" roarl" that are "away ahead" will stav with me throtlgh this life and afterward -I will serum called "Pep." "Pep" not only cures bnt is a sure preventive. Of course the f!'0 to Fve in the "Big Tepee" and sit officers take it first and keep a supply on down with the Shepherd Chief forever."

hand to administer whenever needed. * Mrs. C* . Ne*wcomer * * It is the peculiar nature of "Pep" to B. who lives render a society immune to "Ruts" because it builds up the general condition. The !n !he College town of Carthage, Ill- elements of which it is compounded must mOIS, recently had a missionary meet- be in every successful auxiliary. ing at which the Bible lesson was read P-rayer. (That makes it possible for in Latin, Greek, HNeobrwreewg,ianGeSrmpaann~ French, Swedish, God to work.) E-nergy. (That makes the member work) ish and Itajian, by students.' After P-ersonality. (Consecrated so as to the reading in each language, the lead- glorify God.) er gave the story of the translation in- The formula for "Pep" is found by combining John xiv. 14, Roman~ xii. 11, and 1 to that language. Cor. vi. 20.

There is no danger of "Ruts" in any A COLLEGE PICTURE FRAME society that inoculates with "Pep." Let's Carthage College has on its chapel wall, a large frame which contains have an Anti-"Ruts" campaign. the pictures of all the students- who have gone to the foreign mission field. TWO BmLE READING SUGGESTIONS The theme "The Bible and Mis-

At the top of the mat is printed "Car- The final act gave methods of Chris- thage College Foreign Missionary tian Americanization after a three Band." Under each picture is the months interested study of the prob- name of the former student, degree, lems of immigration and how to meet class and present field of service. them.' Twenty pictures are in the frame and blank spaces are left to keep the call SIX CIRCLES OF PROGRESSION always before the students. When forty-eight girls who belong- USING CITY LIBRARIES ed to the missionary society arrived, they found their chairs arranged in six Each local church or Women's Mis- circles instead of in the usual rows. sionary Federation should see that the subj ect of missions is not overlooked After a devotional service,the pro- in the city library. In response to gram' topic 'China" was announced sufficiently urgent requests to the and a speaker was assigned to each librarian or committee, missionary circle. Specific phases of the subject books and new periodicals will be had been assigned to each speaker added. Each year, a list should be several weeks in advance. made of the books in which the peo- ple of all churches will be most in- 1. The Country and Its History terested in view of the theme for the 2. The People, Their Characteristics and year's study. The library authorities Customs. will be glad to secure the books if they 3. 1'he Religions. 'are a3sured that a large number of 4. Missions and Missionarie.; of the Past. members really want them. S. Present Day Missions and Opportun- . Missionary periodicals should be ities. secured for the reading room. If the 6. What of the Future of China? Ebrarian has not funds to pay for sub- 'Scription,;, individuals may be found Each group was given eight minute.· who will give a subscription to the with each speaker. At the tap of a "Missionary Review of the World," bell the groups changed very quickly. the "International Review of Mis- It was found that the last topic was sions," "The Moslem World" and just as effective when it was presented other magazines of general interest. as the first. The careful preparatior. Denominational societies will send the and consultation of the six speakers magazines of their denominations to resulted in an enlarged leadership and the library if there is a concerted re- variety. While this plan is not to be quest for them. recommended as a regular diet for each meeting, it gives added spice and CHRISTIAN AMERICANIZATION PLAY interest to one meeting.

The 1920 Minnesota School of Mis- A $500 INVESTMENT … sions presented some impressive sug- About forty years ago a Metho- gestions on how not to attempt Chris- dist pastor in California stepped up to Itian Americanization, as well as how a nineteen year old lad who was work- to do it in a three act play. The first ing in a brick yard and said "A busi- act showed an enthusiastic Red Cross ness man has come to me to handle unit considering future activities and a little investment for him. He says proposing to Americanize foreigners he would like to invest about two hun- .along soc;ial lines. Plans were made dred dollars a year for four years in for a reception to which all foreigners the kind of man he thinks you would in the city are to be invited by posters be if you had a chance to go to col- prominently displayed. lege. He will pay this two hundred dollars a year if you will go to Alle- Act two presented the reception ghany College for four years." with a frantic hostess trying to har- monize eig-ht nationalities in one recep- Three days later the manager of the tion. brick yard received a courteous no- Al~)Wxm~iie~e o;e:~;eJJ1al~r e~~~t!~d ~:~b~igf~= Mn. M. B. L~~, 312g Portland. Avenue, Min~ ne-aJ..oolis, Minnesota.

BEST METHODS

tice that there would be vacancy on missionary workers would seek bright his force, and the young man went to young lives and urge prosperous busi- college. He entered in 1880. By ness men, to put their money back of earning money during vacations he them, they would be helping two peo- needed to draw on his benefactor for ple at once and starting a never end- only $500 to finish ,his course instead ing influence for good."

of the $800 promised. He graduated in 1885 as a trained Christian man A FARMER'S SEED SOWING ready to take his place in the world's A California pastor whose health work. failed in a large city church went to This young man has paid back to work in a small village, and began to his benefactor the amount invested in look around for opportunity. He saw him, but the "capitalist's" return is a girl of unusual ability who was fin- larger in other ways. The lad from ishing high school and talked with her the brick vard is now a successful about going to college, but she said business ni'an in San Francisco. His that it was impossible. The minister eldest daughter is head of an Indus- called on a farmer and his wife who trial School in Japan where twenty had no children of their own and pro- ..

girls in the senior class are baptized posed that they should send this girl Christians and four are in training to to college. Their income was not become Bible women. Two sons are large and such a proposition involved in college preparing for the ministry more than a quadrupling of their and the third is a student volunteer. gifts, but they decided that it was a A fourth son is in high"school and good investment and promised to send will probably enter Christian work. her to college for two years and then The father has made many invest- if she was making good they would ments, but he considers that helping see her through. She is making good, young people to go to college is the much to their joy and is preparing to most profitable and far-reaching. He go to China as a missionary.

says that the five hundred dollars given to him means one hundred thousand THE PRAYER WHEEL dollars in' returns to the Church, with By FLORENCE MALLALIEN RIFFEL an ever widening circle of influence. The group of club and business wo- He has advanced money to many men composing the missionary auxil- students to go to college and to at- iary had one and all decided that they tend student volunteer conventions. simply could nat pray in the meetings.

"There are resources at the command The president, who was as deeply in- of the Church which have not been terested in them as she was in the field touched," he said in a recent inter- abroad, told the speaker of her con- view. cern over this their one great lack.

"I know of literally thousands of When the afternoon meeting began, ,business men in our congregations there was a black board on which was who would help young people to get drawn a large circle with the words a Christian education if pastors and GOD'S ENCIRCLING LOVE on its workers would only seek them out. I outer edge, and within it a small circle know of one man who has made it divided in half marked with the let- possible for fourteen young people to ter Hand F standing respectively for go to college. The practice should be- the home-base and the foreign field of come general. The best way to ap- missionary work.

proach business men on this proposi- The speakers, who had been given tion is to suggest a loan to be re- charge of the devotions, asked the turned. The endorsement of a note women to express what the word "de- by a business man will serve the pur- vote" or "devotions" really means.

pose and make it possible to secure When they decided that it really funds from a bank. If pastors and means "to give one's self to"-she

called attention to the fact that the an intense longing to secure from entire missionary proposition lies with- among these intelligent young people in the circle of God's love, and asked a recruit for Jesus Christ. Why not that we might devote ourselves to then tell the story of "The Empty thought about it for a little while. Frame"? So, ,after laying before them the need and the urgency of sav- Calling upon individuals, she asked, ing the world, not for democracy only "If you were going to pray for a de- but for the future life that reaches out finite thing concerning the mission through the eternities, she told of the work what would you ask? "Such an- Sunday-school teacher, whose habit it swers as these followed: "More mis- was to keep constantly before her sionaries," "Health and Protection", pupils the framed pictures of mission- "Kept from loneliness," "More Mon- aries whom her church had sent forth. ey," "Better equipment," "More Bible Among them always was one empty women," "More literature," etc., etc. frame. This empty frame was the central theme of many class prayers, In response to the same question that, some day, it might be filled with concerning the home-base side, the an- the picture of a member of the class. swers included these: "More loyalty," Larger giving," "More intelligence," Then the speaker said: "For fifteen "Bigger membership," "More earn- years there has been not only an emp- estness," "A iargetr prayer ,life" ty frame but an entire blank wall in "More money"; etc. this Sunday-school. On the one wall .

As each of the answers was given are the pictures of those serving their a line was drawn from the inner cir- country; on another wall is the porcle to the outer circle until the trait of one who represents the some "Wheel" was complete. Then by sen- one's else service to God in the mistence prayers, an earnest prayer of sion field. In what year of our Lord few words by the leader was followed shall we hang the picture of one who by the members, <sking very definitely has gone out from this school to be for the things about which they had an e'lJangelist for Jesus Christ?" been talking. Fully forty women took part, many of them for the first time At the close of the session a lovely uttering a prayer in the hearing of young teacher who had led all of her another. class to the Saviour, came forward and said "I cannot withstand the call any The president later wrote, "We have a prayer auxiliary- now and neediess !, lon~e,~, I must say, 'Here am send to say, more members, larger contributors, better workers and women of me. In a final consecratIon at deeper consecration, so of course the Mountain Lake Park last summer, she work "over there" prospers accord- gave herself to India and sails in the ingly." autumn of this year to her station in South India. Her picture is now be- ONE METHOD OF RECRUITING ing framed to occupy the vacant wall, ?nd beside it will hang an empty The picture of the local men and frame which those at home will pray women serving in the Red Cross and may soon be "filled." in the army hung on one side of the Sunday-school room, while on another TEN MISSIONARY NEEDS wall hung the picture of a Chinese lad who was being supported by the Bishop Joseph F. Berry, Philadelphia, Pa. school but nowhere was there a picture of a young man or woman who More missionary faith. had gone out from the school to serve as a preacher or missionary. 'I'ore missionary prayers.

The speaker, who had been allotted ::Mv1rooorrreee missionary sermons. ten minutes in which to make a "missionary address," was overcome with missionary intelligence. missionary conviction.

More missionary self-sacrifice.

More missionary consecration, More missionary giving.

More missionary volunteers. fore missionary rejoi(;nl!; {o~ Y1<r~QfY.

fROM ~1ANDS

CmNA tween the ages of eight and twelve who are without opportunity for edu- The Old and the New cation. An institution for blind boys in Shanghai was founded eight years I N A VILLAGE near Tsingtau one ago, and now has nearly forty pupils, building serves the double purpose all on the road to independence. One of a heathen shrine and a Christian graduate is tutoring in St. John's Unischoo!. When the missionaries were versity, others are taking special at a loss to find quarters for a school, courses as further preparation for one of the influential citizens came for- teaching. Fifty dollars a year for sevward with an offer of his family an- en years will take a blind boy out of cestral hall. So it came about that the street, and if he has it in him, make side by side with the altar where in- a self-respecting, useful citizen. cense is burned to ancestral spirits stands the Christian teacher's desk; Introducing Coolies to the Missionaries and on the same wall hang scrolls inscribed with ancient Chinese maxims MR. WALTER SCOTT ELLIOTT and posters bearing messages from formerly of the American Bible the Bible. Society in China, spent three years among Chinese war laborers in Extent of the Fam1ne France. French authorities forbade the teaching of religion at inland coolie THE present famine in China is dif- camps, but at Marseilles, the port ferentiated from all that have oc- from which the coolies were sent curred during the past forty years in home, this restriction was not in force, that it is caused by drouth, whereas and Mr. Elliott was able to carry on previous famines were due to floods. direct missionary work. To every This accounts for the extensive area man who would accept it was given a affected by the present disaster. The Chinese Testament and a card of inaverage rainfall in North China is troduction to a missionary in his home thirty inches per year, but since the district. He expects to return to fall of 1919 there have been in large China and follow up this work by areas less than two inches. In North visiting the men whose lives he Honan no crops have been harvested touched in France. since 1919. The area affected has extended until famine conditions pre- Need for ArgricnItnral Reform vail in a territory approximating 100,000 square miles, and .outside of THREE paralyzing obstacles are this a total area of 375,000 square blocking the way to improved miles is suffering from a shortage of farming in China. The first centers food. It is estimated that before con- in the deadening influence of superstiditions can be normal, more people tion and the destructive negative will pave perished by starvation than ideals of pallan religions. As an inwere killed in the great war. If ade- stance of this is the popular theory quate relief is not carried through that the dragon is in direct control of something akin to a collapse of civil- rain, and omnipresent beneath the ization may result in this vast area. surface of the land. The railroad Some governmental action on the part restricts his free movement, and his of western nations is needed. anger leads him to retaliate by with- holding rain. Yet without railroads Institution for the Blind surplus products cannot be put on the market. THERE are in Kiangsu province at . least five thousand blind boys be- 151

'rhe second obstacle lies in the house in 1916 has outgrown its quarignorance of Chinese farmers as to ters more than once, and its Board methods which will enable them to of Directors, all Koreans, now propose produce more grain, live stock and the erection of a $25,000 building, to other products per man, and the accommodate 300 pupils. third lies in the faults of the economic organization of Chinese More than half the Shanghai Koragriculture. From half to two-thirds eans are Christians, and they are enof the farmers of China are esti- thusiastically supporting the school mated to be tenants who first divide proposition, which will also afford the crop with the landlord and then them a proper place for church sdivdevote a fifth of their share to the ices. evil spirits of which they stand in awe. By practical demonstration to White Son Pray for Yellow Son the Chinese farmer of the productive power of fertilizers on his clay soil, WARREN W. CLINE, Y. M. C. A. and of the folly of spending a fifth worker in Peking, sends the folof his income on idol worship, the lowing terse statement of China's need trained agriculturist can reform and as expressed in a letter from one of vitalize the millions of discouraged his pupils. Chinese farmers. "My dear Cline, I hope you pray for our From Prisoner to Pastor China in your prayer. I be sure God will be blessing our China if His white son REV. YIN CH'IN TAO, who was pra,' for His yellow son." ordained to the Episcopal ministry on November 4, in Hankow, was con- This young Chinese, who has sucverted to Christianity in prison by a cessfully passed the entrance examinfellow prisoner. Both were serving ation for Peking University, will terms for being associated with a study for the Christian ministry. He revolutionary movement against the has won fifty-one other young. men Manchus. Mr. Yin was a profound besides his immediate family to Christ, scholar, learned in all the wisdom ,of during the short year and a half of his Confucius and was not easily persuad- own Christian life. ed that there could be a better philosophy, but the Christian prisoner's JAPAN Christlike spirit under adversity gave force to his exposition of Bible truth, The Printed Page Bears Fruit and Mr. Yin was finally won. He has now been assigned to one of the most THE Record of Christian Work tells difficult posts in the ,diocese, Sznan, of a counterfeiter who answered fourteen days' journey from Hankow. an advertisement offering literature bv mail to those interested. He re- Korean School in China c~ived a tract by Mr. Kanamori, "The Story of Taro Ando's Conversion" OVER 800 Koreans now live in and aNew Testament, all of which Shanghai and a suitable school is he read. The passage in the narrative needed for their children. It is an- of the Crucifixion "This man hath ticipated that within the next two or done nothing amiss" impressed him three years the number of Korean with the sharp contrast between children, of school age will number Christ and himself. His behaviour more than 200. There are also nearly began to improve and this led .to a 200 older Korean stuuents in the city, shortening of his term. As soon as most of whom are handicapped by released he asked for baptism, and poor language preparation, and are subsequently started a church, now appealing for help in this particular. self-supporting, in the town where he A small. school started in a priV<lte lived.

"Loving Neighbor" Institute THE new home for kindergarten and other Christian social work erected at Oita by the Woman's Mis-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sionary Council of the Southern Meth- Although founded by an illiterate odist Mission was dedicated by Bishop woman, the cult is being developed by Lambuth on September 23, 1920. The trained and intellectual leaders, who Mayor of Oita, whose three children are its theologians and organizers. The were brought up in this kindergarten, Osaka Taissi Nichinichi has been purmade a congratulatory address, in chased for the spread of the doctrine. which he made reference to Christian- Allegations are made in some quarity as a force which lives to serve hu- ters that Omoto-Kyo is the scheme manity. The mayor professes no re- of militarists, who plan to use it to ligion, yet asked the privilege of tes- promote their ambitions. . tifying to the influence for good which this institution is exerting, The en- The Monkey Temple terprise includes two buildings, a home for the. missionaries and the one THE rites of the famous m~:mkey just completed, Airin Kwan, or "Lov- shrine in Osaka are a mIxture ing Neighbor" Institute. The build- of Chinese and Buddhist influence. ing contains kindergarten and club The three monkeys, with their legrooms, class rooms and dormitories. end of not seeing, hearing, or speak- It will be the headquarters for city ing evil, is of Indian origin, and the twenty-four hour worship period oband district evangelistic work for wo- served comes from Chinese Taoism. men. This twenty-four hour festival oc- curs every sixty days and is gov- Japan's New Religion erned by the monkey sign of the Zodiac. The purpose of the worship DR. EDWIN E. SLOSSON de- is to overcome the w.ork of three clares that a form of Shinto faith germs, supposed to dwell in man- kind, controlling different parts of called "Omoto-Kyo," or "The Funda- the body. For example, the one mental Faith," is gaining great pres- which resides in the head will cause gray hair, sore eyes, etc., if sins are tige in Japan, in spite of government committed which arouse him. opposition. As with Christian Science There is a shrine with three living a woman was the founder. It is de- monkeys, and to the left of it stone images of the original monkeys with scribed as a combination of Shinto, hands over eyes, ears or mouth. While this temple has its devotees it chauvinism, megalomania 'and mes- also has opponents. Shintoists point merism. It emphasizes faith healing, to its worship as an illustration of Buddhism's effect,; highly developed but does not recognize Christ; com- Buddhists decry it as not being Buddhism, while the non-religious munism, nationalism, millennialism scornfully say this is what religion does for people. and mysticism are characteristic teachings. It issues a monthly magazine Japan Evangelist.

and a well edited daily. The New Korean Women The founder of the cult was a poor THE Korean author of a recent book dedicates his volume "To the rag picker, the widow of a drunken Women of Korea." Another prom- inent Korean describes his countrycarpenter and mother of eight chil- women in the following fashion: "The change in the women is beyond dren, who died in 1918, leaving 10,000 imagination. I cannot believe my eyes. It seems as if Heaven had volumes of manuscript (it is claimed) touched earth. The women have describing her visions, much of which is illegible or incomprehensible. The following is a brief summary of this religion: Japan is the divine country: All lands are now in the control of de- mons. Modern civilization is based on selfish individualism which must be displaced by communism. One of the great gods is soon to appear and establish his reign of peace following a day of judgment in 1922. '

awakened all of a sudden. They know Immigration to Malaysia more of what is going on in the world than the men do." CHINESE and I.ndian immigratio[ into British Malaysia is increasing These tributes to the new found by leaps and bounds. From 1901· place and power of Korean women is a direct testimony to· the uplifting 1910 it was 235,100; from 1911-1913 power of Christianity. it reached 365,800 and doubtless has Women's Educational Association increased still further since the arm- AN EDUCATIONAL association istice. has been formed by Korean women Both Indians and Chinese are far which carries on three lines of active ity-a night school, a magazine and a more open to new influences for good lecture course. The night school opened last April with eighteen stu- or evil in these surroundings than at dents and ten Christian women in- home. But the preponderating religstructors. The school has grown to an enrolment of 160 students. ious influence of Malaysia is Moslem.

The purpose of the lecture course Nineteen out of twenty in these isis to afford up to date knowledge of lands follow Mohammed; but they are world events, and it is hoped that less bigoted than most of their fellows through these lectures may come moral quickening, and a stimulus to in other lands. Malaysia is a field for social intercourse among Korean women. It is the sincere desire and con- service to the whole of Southern and fident belief of those who have this work in charge that the association Eastern Asia. . will do much toward. the education and development of Korean women, C. M. S. Review and that it will have great influence in bringing them to know Jesus Christ INDIA and His saving power. The Work of a Famine Waif SIAM AND MALAYSIA REV. C. W. POSNETT, who has Teaching ot BuddlrlBm Urged been in charge of a mission at Medak, tells of a famine child re- AN ARTICLE in the Siamese ceived in his home twenty years ago. Teachers' Monthly contrasts the After he became strong and the famlethargy of the Siamese in spreading Buddhism in the schools with the zeal ine ended, his relatives persuaded him of American, British and French missionaries. The writer commends the to run away from the mission. For methods of Christian missionaries, showing that the missionary tries to a few years he was lost sight of; then benefit a place in a way that inspires he turned up with a crowd of people faith in him and his religion. The help he gives is usually of a physical whom he had taught and prepared for nature, and also includes the founding of schools, for they think that teach- baptism. The missionary testifies that ing the children in their religion when they are young will later make them he never met a group better prepared strong disciples. In this way they than they. get a large number of women. He laments that in most Buddhist homes A week or two later cholera broke tliere .is almost no teaching, and in very few homes are there any truly out and these village people were the religious persons. ones who had to do the menial work of the sacrifices, kill the cattle that are offered, and carry the bleeding heads round the village behind the devil priest. They were to be well paid for it; the famine was at its height and they were starving. But they had become Christians; they talked the matter over with their boy teacher, who knew what it was going to cost them to refuse, but there was no hesitation. They said they were willing to make a sacrifice, and they would make their offerings to the temple of Jesus but nothing would make them take their ancient part in the cholera sacrifice. They were told that they need not make any sacrifice

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

themselves if they just did the work; MOSLEM LANDS but their young leader kept them to America Educating Armenians A their word. Although the cholera N EDUCATIONAL program which deserves attention because raged, God spared all their homes. Duyanodaya of results accomplished under great Mahrattas Seek Purer Religion handicaps and with meager equipment is that conducted by Americans in A MOVEMENT among the Mah- Armenia. If the Armenia of tomor- rattas in the Bombay district row is to hold its own in the world seems to have been inspired by the an education for the young genera- presence of Christian missions.. A so- tion is of prime .importance. For ciety entitled Satya Shodak Samaj, five years the children of Armenia "the Society for the Search of Truth" have been without schools, most of was started sonie years ago, its aims them without discipline or training of being (1) The overthrow of the any sort. Their mental action is stif- Brahman supremacy over the Mah- fened through disuse, but once aroused rattas, (2) The substitution of Mah- and restored to normal health they rattas for Brahmans to perform the are all eagerness and enthusiasm. The priestly duties and ceremonies in their Americans have had to take two fac- caste, (3) The teaching of a p1,lre tors into consideration-the need to Hindu religion. So far as it goes, give a general education in a short the teaching of the Satya Shodak time; and the necessity of training the Samaj is based in part on Christian pupils in some special trade, so that truth. The movement seems to rep- they may support themselves. Re- resent the dissatisfaction of the hu- sults show that some have accomp- man heart with the popular system of lished in one year as much as former idolatry as taught and practised by the students accomplished in five. Their Brahmans; it also represents an at- keenness in industrial classes is great, tempt on the part of the Mahrattas to and boys of twelve soon become ex- make up a new religion for them- pert shoemakers, tailors and carpen- selves, with the grosser superstitions ters.

of Hinduism left out.

The Mission Field Save a Syrian Orphanage Catholics Become Mohammedans A LETTER from A. Edward Kel- . sey, American Friend missionary A LARGE number of Roman Cath- at Ram Allah near Jerusalem, indi- olic converts without caste deter- cates that there is danger that the mined to challenge the right of caste Syrian Orphanage may be turned over Catholics to the exclusive use of the to the Zionists within the next few church, and as a test entered it dur- months. This institution has been ing a service. On hearing of this un- built up by German Christian mis- precedented audacity of the hitherto sionary effort, covering a period of humble casteless worshippers, the over sixty years, and has been tem- castemen ejected them without any porarily under the management of the protest from ecclesiastical authorities. American Near East Relief, who will Chagrined at this display of unchris- doubtless feel that they cannot .be tian spirit, some of these casteless much longer responsible for the work.

Catholics' are reported to have re- The Zionists are evidently most de- nounced their Church and embraced sirous of securing the institution, and Islam. the fact that the British governor of Gaste has been encouraged among Palestine is himself a Jew ami a Zion- Catholic converts on the specious plea ist is a circumstance in their favor.

that other Hindus would thereby be According to the Versailles Treaty attracted to the Church. mission property should revert to the Christian Patriot. original owners, but the Zionists hold

that this is not a missionary institu- reason for the scarcity is the dread tion. All the English missionaries in of an Egyptian woman to live in any that field have expressed themselves other but her native town. There is as strongly in favor of the property also the ignorant, but ever-present being restored to its rightful owners, and annoying excuse, that it is a and the authorities of the orphanage shame for a girl or woman to earn ask that American and English Chris- her own living. By the majority it tians use their influence to prevent this is also thought a shame for a woman Christian institution from falling into to go about the streets, even in day the hands of Jews. time, unattended, and a greater shame to enter the houses of others than "Only a Woman" her relatives.

DR. LICHTWARDT, a new phy- Boy's Home, Khal'tnm sician sent to Meshed, Persia, by American Presbyterian Sun d a y- ALMOST the whole world has conschools, writes that many of the tributed to the population of Kharsuffering women of Persia are o- tum. It is one of the great cross bliged to steal away during their hus- roads of Africa. Wandering about band's absence in order to consult a its streets are large numbers of unphysician. They come entreating: owned, disowned, lost or 'neglected "Honorable Doctor, please see me children, for whom the American immediately that I may return home Mission has maintained a home for before my husband notices my ab- the past eighteen or twenty years. sence, else he will beat me severely." This home carries in stock about for- More than one man has said to Dr. ty boys, of divers races and religions, Lichtwardt, when speaking of his and is one of the Christian power wife's condition, "Oh, well, let her house plants of the Sudan. To the die, for even if she gets well, I'll human eye it appears small and inadedivorce her and get a new wife, for quate, for Africa is a vast continent I don't want a 'weak one' in my and Khartum a teeming city where household." only a limited number know even of the existence of such a school, but thto Scarcity or Bible Women religion of Jesus Christ is working transformations in the lives of some MISS HELEN J. FERRIER of these waifs. writes in the United Presbyterian of the great need for Bible United Presbyterian women to touch the lives of women and girls in Egypt. These women Magazine for Armenian ChIldren can visit homes which almost no other stranger can enter. They bring BECAUSE of an urgent need for to mourners the Christian's true com- wholesome literature in connection fort. The wailings provide excellent with recently established orphanages opportunity for preaching the gos- for Armenian children a weekly pubpel, as Christians and Moslems are lication has been started called Armgathered promiscuously together. It enian Youth. Each copy contains sixis the custom, inherited from the teen pages, and is freely illustrated. Copts, for Egyptian women not to The paper begins with a circulation of go to church for a year or more 2000. Nearly or quite fifty thousand after a death has occurred in the Armenian children are already in orfamily, and many Christian church phanages, and as many more outside members adhere to this custom. the orphanages are in need of stimu- lating, moral guidance. A Bible woman would be able to help them break away from this cus- Cairo's Outcast Walts tom, but for the hundreds of thousands of Egyptian women only a few CAIRO'S destitute children are besuch helpers are available. One ginning to receive attention, both from the selfish veiwpoint of those

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

who wish to rid the streets of troub- Africa preparing for work in Djiddah, lesome sights, and from those who Arabia. They will study Arabic and have the children's welfare at heart. dentistry in Cairo as an entrance key The Cairo Brotherhood Federation to Djiddah. Mr. Miller has been a has drawn up a plan for the erection London City missionary for seven of a Shelter and Training Home, and years, and his wife has had Bible at a recent meeting of the Brother- school and midwifery training. Pray- hood an appeal for this work was ers are asked for these pioneers.

made to all whose lives had been in- Successes in Nigeria spired to useful service by the Eddy meetings. A plea was made for 100 DR. A. P. STIRRETT of the Sumen who would search out these chil- ,dan Interior Mission last year paid dren of disadvantage, teach them and a visit to the Yagba tribe, where, up care for them or undertake the col- to 1908 no missionary work had been lecting of funds. undertaken.. He writes that there is now a congregation numbering almost The beginning made by Japan in a thousand. There is a baptized memthis direction was cited, as also the bership of about 450. Many homes Barnardo Homes in England, where maintain family worship. Some of fifty years ago the city streets were the young men are preparing for the as full of wretched children as in Christian ministry. Cairo today. A site for the Egyptian Home has been promised, and about Pioneer missionaries entered anhalf the amount required to get the other tribe, the Jabas, in 1909, and scheme in operation has been secured. the first convert was baptized in 1915. The work will be non-political and Persecution has broken out at times non-denominationa1. but recent reports from this tribe tell us that prayer meetings are being held The Khalllate Sunday forenoons among believers DURING the recent congress at and adherents, and a more recent let- Baku the question of the separa- ter mentions the fact that several betion of the Sultanate and Khalifate lievers have gone on long evangelistic was discussed. Ulemas and various tours among their tribesmen.

influential men from a number of Mo- New Bible House at Lagas hammedan countries were present. It was decided to offer the Khalifate A LONG cherished plan to estabto the Amir of Afghanistan, and it is lish suitable headquarters for understood that a delegation has left Bible distribution in West Africa has to inform the Amir of this decision of been realized. In 1919 a new Bible the congress. House was erected at Lagos, the whole cost being defrayed by the Man- Egyptian Gazette itoba and Saskatchewan Auxiliary of the Canadian Bible Society. Friends AFRICA of the work in western Canada have also paid for the entire furnishing. In Algiers Editions of the Scriptures in fifty-four different languages current in West MISS JENNY DE MAYER, whose Africa have been published; while article on Afghanistan appeared more than 25,000 copies of these vernin our October number, writes from nacular versions. and about the same "Dar Naama," El Biar, Algiers, No- number in English, are being distribvember 15, 1920, that she was leav- uted along the West Coast each year. ing for three months at Biskra to open that place to the Gospel by do- Christian Express ing colportage work among the French and Jews. Subsequently, an Arabic-. General Congo Conference speaking woman worker will be sent to join her in work among the Arabic P villages. Two Christian workers, ERMISSION has been granted by the French government for a Mr. and Mrs. Miller, are in North

general conference of Protestant mis- tical manifestation of unity was in sions on the Congo to be held at itself an object lesson in cooperation Brazzaville in November, 1921. At which made its own impression.

least one hundred missionaries are ex- The message was both brief and pected to attend. In connection with forceful, and was plainly stated: this Conference a missionary indus- No power other than the Spirit of trial exhibition will be held. Christ can provide the dynamic for international, industrial and individual Salvationists In West AIrica reformation.

THE Salvation Army has sent two Congregationalist workers to begin activities at La- Gospel Distribution in France gos, with a view to extending th~ T~E ~cripture .Gift Mission is p?-twork of the Army into Nigeria and tmg m operatldn a plan by which the Gold Coast, and to establishing a training college for their officers every home in France is to have a somewhere in West Africa. They copy of the Gospel. Several years have been followed by a party of will be required to accomplish this, twelve men and women of African but steady progress is reported. Ar- descent from Jamaica with other ticles published in French Christian Europeans, the total number being papers have brought responses from about twenty. isolated sections of France, from those C. M. S. Revtew who have been for years out of reach of places of worship. Opportunity Sadhu Sundar Singh Impresses AIricans for distributing Gospels was taken MISSIONARY Junod of the Swiss advantage of during the Fete des Romande Mission in South Africa M ortes, when thousands of Roman' has been reading the life of Sadhu Catholics visited the cemeteries.

Sundar Singh to the native Christians, and writes that these readings – Baptist Work in Europe B have produced a profound impression APTIST problems and activity in Europe occupied the attention of upon the native pastors, as well as other Christians. One good woman the Board of Managers of the Baptist related that she had gone home after Foreign Mission Society at their hearing the story and was unable to meeting in New York in September.

speak. Another said: "We can see Some of the members brought back that this man has found something in- a report of the international Baptist finitely precious, the peace of his soul. Conference in London, and told of Wherever the Spirit of God is, similar the· missionary enthusiasm among things will take place, for He inspires· Baptists of Sweden, Denmark and courage and determination." Norway. Swedish Baptists have sent out forty foreign missionaries, while EUROPE 4,300 Baptists of Norway are plan- Cbristlan Campaign in England ning to raise 800,000 kroner in five A UNITED Christian campaign, yea r s. Swedish Baptists, 60,000 with the challenge "Christ or strong-including none of the 30,000 Chaos?" was carried on in Leeds, an Baptists who have come from that important English industrial center, country to America-have made as from October to December. great· progress in membership in The whole city was systematically seventy-two years as Baptists of mapped out, and scores of business America made in their first 150 houses, mills and factories were vis- years of history. Norwegian Bap- ited, usually at the noon hour, by an tists are planning to establish a Deep Anglican and a Free Churchman to- Sea Mission in northern Norway.

gether, the one acting as chairman Hungarian Baptist~ had been liv- and the other as speaker. This prac- ing. on a diet chiefly of pumpkins so

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

as to make possible the distribution Russia, before the War, accorded the of 150,000 Bibles, 500,000 New Tes- British and Foreign Bible Society the taments and 1,000,000 tracts to sol- most generoils facilities and the warm- diers. est welcome. Over eighty Russian colporteurs were employed by the So- Gospel Work In Poland ciety at the time the war began. In 1919, when the Society's last English THE Russian Bible and Evangel- representative was forced to flee from ization Society, a non-sectarian Petrograd the Bible depot was left organization with headquarters at 156 in charge of a veteran Russian Chris- Fifth Avenue, New York, and of tian. No news from him reached which Mr. G. P. Raud is Secretary, England for twenty months, but has just published the first number of last November a letter came by a cir- "The Russian Harvest Field," a cuitous route, saying all his books small monthly. Branches of the So- were sold and his funds exhausted. ciety are being established in Russian A reassuring telegram, with a supply of money, was promptly despatched to Poland, Czecho-Slovakia, Jugo-Slavia, this isolated servant of God.

Bulgaria and in other countries of the The Bible in Greece field. They also have operating con- nections with Soviet Russia and copies K ING ALEXANDER of Greece, of the Scripture are being distributed. . who died last October, probably H. B. Centz, who went to Russian did less for his people politically than Poland and Czecho-Slovakia last sum- did his father and grandfather, but it mer, for the Society, writes of un- was during his reign that the New paralleled opportunities, an urgent Testament iri modern Greek was al- need for preachers and a genuine hun- lowed entrance into Greece. This has ger for the Word of God. He reports been a forbidden book; and only a that Czecho-Slovakia is a haven of few copies have been smuggled in by .rest compared with other places. Mr. Greeks returning from the United Centz expects to return to Poland as States. An eagerness for the forbid- soon as he secures a supply of Scrip- den book has developed, and although tures, where ·he has been promised ac- the constitution forbidding Scripture cess to the camps of Bolshevik pris- circulation still stands, thousands of oners of war, who will one day go copies have been sold in Athens and back to Russia. Under the present groups for Bible study formed. regime, no religious organization that had not been in Poland before the Christian Advocate war can begin new work there, but through the cooperation of the Y. M. LATIN AMERICA C. A. he was granted entrance. People seem ready to jump at each other's A Saving Force on Canal Zone throats in Warsaw. Robberies are common and human life is held very AT LEAST seventeen Protestant cheap. Warsaw has a population of denominations are represented more than a million, fully 400,000 be- among the five hundred resident meming Jews. bers ofthe Union Church ofthe Canal Zone. This church includes four local Russia and the Bible congregations and one mission among the Panamanian aborigines. Since it MUCH as the Russian Orthodox has not yet been possible to uproot Church has been condemned as the liquor evil and its attendant vices just over the border of the Canal corrupt and £"!.Iperstitious, it is never- area in the Isthmian cities. this church theless true that this Church clings is having a salutary influence in dotenaciously to the Bible, and its priests ing the next best thing-providing opencourage their people to read it. portunity for religious worship, places for clean amusement, and on Sundays Of all European countries modem

maintains Bible <::lasses for soldiers. goes beyond the limits of cities and Our unwary soldiers and sailors towns. Vast rural sections are still should be safeguarded at all costs, not in happy isolation, without roads, to mention the many thousands of mail routes, telephones or public other nationalities who come to the schools, passively accepting these con- Zone. ditions_ Gains in Mexico A census taker recently registered three thousand persons, and thirteen THE Mexico Conference ot the were able to sign their names. Southern Methodist Church met in Durango last fall and a forty per Presbyterian of the South cent increase in church membership was reported. Gifts for all purposes A Suggestion-Publicity had increased 160%. In the Mon'terey District three congregations paid the I N THE State of Parana, South entire salary of the pastor, and two Brazil, a missionary of the Presothers paid half. Two new churches were organized during the year, and byterian Board has arranged with 'a within the past two years nineteen local paper to give him a column a men have been licensed to preach. About 180 Mexican young people have week for anything which he deems volunteered for special service. of interest connected with his work in this part of our sister continent.

. In the middle west of the U. S. A.

a large daily paper gives each week and month space for foreign mission Tithing In Cblle items. These are prepared by a lover of missions, who is tireless in METHODISTS and Presbyterians have been joining forces in Chile her work of making the news of to accomplish greater things. One of the advance of Christ's Kingdom in the most gratifying results has been the regions beyond, known to readers the large number of tithers secured. In a new church organized in San- of local news. All the World. tiaro a few months ago everyone of the "nre than thirty members was a NORTH AMERICA tither. Three of the four churches in Santiago expect to be self-supporting Christian Daily Appears in the near future. THE first number of the "American Tbe Challenge of Brazil Daily Standard," the Christian daily of Chicago," appeared Decem- THE most widely circulated secular ber 22, in the form of a Christmas edi- journal of Brazil makes 'the fol- tion. It is issued every evening except lowing unvarnished statement: "Each Sunday, and there will be no Sunday work at the publication plant. In State of Brazil, without a single ex- addition to the United Press news service, there are included a home deception, constitutes a hot-bed of ig- partment, children's page, agricultural column, church page and financial norance, a slaughter-pen of intetlects, business and market news.

a factory of illiterates, a convergence Results From Prohibition oufnluenttperreepda. redn*es*s,*a breeding-place of AN OCCASIONAL summing up In all Catholic of the results of national prohibi- tion is of value as are-enforcement countries illiteracy is, most intense. of the Eighteenth Amendment. We hear about the "home brews" and the In Italy, the percentage of illiteracy failure to enforce prohibition. It is true that laws cannot compel all peois 41.8 per cent for the whole popula- ple to be sober, any more than it can compel them to be sane but it is well tion. In Spain it is 59.35 per cent, to look at the sober facts reported from official records. while in Portugal it attains to 79 to 80 per cent. In Latin America about 80 per cent of all the population is illit- erate."

Public education in Brazil scarcely

FROM MANY LANDS

Dr. Burdette G. Lewis, of the New little over half a million, has a budget Jersey State Hospital, reports that the for foreign missions amounting to number of alcoholic dementia cases in $687,133.21 English-speaking as well the first year under prohibition de- as Swedish, Danish, Icelandic, Gercreased seventy-five per cent-even . man and Finnish Synods have their synodical budgets. In addition to in New Jersey! The chief of police in Washington, these special budgets the Lutheran D. C., reports a decrease in arrests of Church of America ,supports three fifty-eight per cent for the first eight voluntary missions; to the Jews of months of prohibition as compared America, the Santals of India and with the record for the corresponaing the "Lutheran Orient Mission," with time one year previous to the prohibi- its work among Mohammedan Kurds of Western Asia. tion law. N. I. LOMe In San Antonio, Texas, the Lone Star Brewing Company has changed Preaching In the California on Fields its brewing plant i.nto a textile. plant employing three hundred more work- THE Continent tells of the remarkers than formerly. ably fruitful ministry of Rev. W.

A former brewery in Toledo, Ohio, F. S. Nelson, who left his pulpit in which employed seventy-eight men is Santa Barbara, California, four years now making malted milk and employ- ago to become pastor-at-large among ing 278 men. the oil field workers of Santa Maria.

The police report for the city of "Playing his own portable organ, Providence, Rhode Island, shows a leading the singing, expounding the decrease of arrests of thirty-one per Bible in the vernacular of the drill- cent in the first six months of 1920, crew, the machinists and prospectors, as compared with the same period in he drilled his own way into the hearts 1919. of an otherwise sadly neglected class For the year ending July 1, 1919, in of workingmen until the shortest and the State of Massachusetts there were surest way to a small international 93,445 arrests for drunkenness. For war is to speak unkindly of 'our par- the year ending July 1, 1920, there son.' The Ford given him by the were 29,608, or a decrease of seventy men themselves registers over 62,000 per cent. miles traveled in this novel ministry.

In Dayton, Ohio, the number of ar- The 'sky pilot' spends ten days on his rests for the first" six months of 1919 field, speaking every night and three was 4,480. In the corresponding per- times on Sunday, then goes home for iod in 1920 the number was 1,233. four days to get ready for his next In the first year of prohibition in series of sermons and Bible messages.

Chicago the average number of ac- During the influenza epidemic he cidents per month decreased ninety- stayed seven weeks without rest, visit- five per cent. ing and nursing the sick and burying the dead."

Missions in the Lutheran Church THE Lutheran Church in America, ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC has a complex problem before it- Holiness Convention In New Hebrides T the many languag-es in which it must HE entire population of Pele and Emau of the New Hebrides group work, and the difficulty which arises with the transition to the English has for many years been Christian- language. ized, but the young generation, ignor- In the Lutheran Church of Amer- ant of the savagery from whic·h their ica each Synod has its own mission fathers had been rescued, have fallen field and its individual budgets. The into careless ways and incline to for- Norwegian Lutheran Church of get God. To renew their spiritual America, having a membership of a life a "Holiness Convention" was re-

cendy held, attended by all the dwell- all and vindicate Christianity to the ers of Pele and Emau, and entered world?" into with enthusiasm and devotion. OBITUARY The New Hebrides Dr. Mark WUllanJB or ChJna EPORTS from the New Hebrides R Presbyterian Mission contain both Rev. Mark Williams, D. D., encouragement and disappointment. missionary of the American Board It appears that there has been a re- at Taiku, China, died August 9 naissance of heathenism in some of the on board the Steamer "Empress Christian villages which has wrought of Russia" as he was returning to much havoc. In other islands there his field. Dr. Williams was mar- are regrettabfe signs of backsliding ried to a daughter of Rev. S. R. and a loss of that enthusiasm which Riggs, and together they began oharacterized the converts of the first their missionary service in Kal- generation. On the other hand, how- gan in 1867, where they lived for ever, there has been !puch to encour- thirty-four years. In the Boxer 'age on other islands, such as Tanna, outbreak of 1900, Dr. Williams South and West Malekula, especially made his escape through the Gobi in the last named district, where there desert and across Russia to the has been a large accession from United States, but returning in among those who have been obdurate 1902 he taught in the academy at heathen. Tungchow .for seven years, after which he removed to Taiku. GENERAD Dr. MacaJlster of India Day of Prayer for Studentll REV. GEORGE MACALISTER, THE World's Student Christian D. D., for many years a mi~· Federation has asked for the ob- servance of Sunday, February 27, sionary of the United Free Church 1921, as the Universal Day of Prayer in Rajputana, died recently in Edin- for Students. burgh. Dr. Macalister first went to India 'in 1871, and was stationed at The call indicates as one cause for Beawar, Ajmer and Jaipur until he thanksgiving, the significant begin- retired from service in 1912. nings of Student Movements in Ozecho-Slovakia, Poland, RO)1manla At the request of the Maharajah and Greece as an outgrowth of tIle he prepared a grammar and dic- unselfish ministry of the Federation fonary of the dialects of Jaipur and the Christian Association during State, illustrated by' selections of the the war. literature written in three different dialects. Prayer is especially asked that the forces of living Christianity may be WilHam BaJ,pr of Ireland effectively brought to bear upon the destitute and discouraged, yet spirit- MR. WILLIAM BAKER, honor- ually approachable students of Central ary director of the Barnardo and Southeastern Europe, that the Homes, died November 17, in his sev- new traveling secretaries of the Fed- enty-second year. As member of the eration may be given wisdom' and Homes' Council and Finance Com- power to meet the extraordinary de- mittee, Mr. Baker served the Institu- mands upon them from all parts of tion for eighteen years until the death the world; and that Christian students of the founder in 1905, when he be- may so exemplify the spirit of Christ came Dr. Barnardo's successor, and . as to justify the hope of the Indian consolidated the work begun by him. leader who wrote: "Do you think that At the time of Dr. Barnardo's death out of the Federation, a new order 60,000 children had been supported will emerge which will strengthen us and educated for a fair start in life. Today the records show a total of 90,000. 0,6$;" ,Au iriiiJi~ db:;; iCWa ,d:u"M~ The Dawn of a New Era in Syria. By and the varied measures described in Margaret McGilvary. IIIus. 302 pp. chapters seven and eight, are refresh- New York: Fleming H. Revell Com- ing incidents. pany, New York. 1920. Despite the outlook of the author Miss McGilvary was the secretary and the -:'Cllume's closing appeal, "Will of the Beirut Chapter of the Red Cross America stand by 'The Fourteen and had the further advantage of the Points'?" we fear that the death of tutelage and general outlook of her American altruism in the political field uncle and aunt, who are missionaries has doomed aU hope of much allevialong working in Syria. She has here tion from this part of the globe. given a deeply interesting account of A History of the Japanese People, from what has happened in Syria during the Earliest Times to the End of the the past five years, during which con- Meiji Era. By Capt. F. Brinkley, ditions have been anything but nor- R. A., with the collaboration of mal. The country was isolated and pCBpoa.mropnaNneKyw.ikuYc1h9oi1r.5k.:IIGlueso.rgme apHs,. xDi,or7a8n4 dominated first by the Constantinople This resuscitation of the Encyclo- triumvirate, the Pashas Talaat, Enver pedia Britannica's India paper edition and Jemal whom Ambassador Mor- of the best work on the subject in the genthau has shown to be infamous. English language deserves the grati- Later the land was conquered by the tude of historians to the Doran Com- Allied forces under Allenby. These pany. The author's adult life was circumstances supply the basis for all sorts of thrills without artificial ex- spent mainly in Japan, and as editor for many years of the leading journal citation. in the Far East he had kept in daily The closing of this highway of the touch with Japan's changing fortunes. This astute Englishman was also a nations; Syrian disintegration due to discriminating student of his adopted the Turks and the physical, racial and country's ancient history, which he religious divisions of Syria itself; here essays to interpret jointly with mobilizing an elusive army, with Ger- Baron Dairoku Kikuchi. The 150 ilmany writ large on its banners; the lustrations engraved by Japanese artabrogations of the Capitulations ists upon wood, numerous exceUent which led to mistreatment of consular halftones and well ex~cuted maps, officials and the cruel deportations beautify and complete the volume. akin to the worse fate of the Armen- Captain Brinkley is a picturesque but ian millions; the advent of the Amer- accurate historian, and took a great ican Red Cross, with a very restricted interest in politics and their recent and consequently narrow program; development. the deportation and imprisonment of the American Director of relief; and Baron Kikuchi is quite right in his the day of Syria's liberation-these contention that to really know any facts are narrated in vivid style. people, it is necessary to have a The scenes are black in many chap- thorough knowledge of their history, ters, especially the twelfth and fif- including their mythology and folkteenth and in the passages describing lore, as weU as customs, habits and a twentieth century Herod and the traits of character, which to the supassassin Chief of Police-dark as erficial observer of a different nation- Turks without high principles and ality may seem odd or subversive of with a superabundance of brutish fer- ordinary ideas of morality, but which ocity could make them. In contrast by proper explanation may appear to with such barbarity, Dr. Dray's relief work, which kept alive four thousand, ]63 be reasonable. This accounts for the . of new ideas. For twenty-nine years first eleven' chapters dealing with the Tyndale-Biscoe has been experiment- prehistoric sovereigns who ruled until ing in the fine art of transforming our fifth century-a fascinating ming- dirty birth proud, useless Brahman ling of folklore, history and archaeology. From the seventeenth sover- boys into true men, with their caste eign who began to rule in 400 A; D., marks rubbed off and with a new spirit to Mutsuhito, the one hundred and twenty second who died in 1912, we within them. This change has been have the chronicles of a most remark- effected with plenty of brawn applied able dynasty-the sole one in all J apan's history. The story of war and upon and by the fifteen hundred boys peace, of arts and literature, of men of the samurai type which' flowered in his school, before Srinagar in in the free-lance yet admirable "Forty- beautiful Kashmir came to feel that seven Ronins" ; the marvelous reign of a new order had come into civic and Mutsuhito during which period this religious life. The volume is full of ancient nation awoke from its me- stories of how the principal began by diaeval feudalism and became the giant tossing haughty members of his staff of Asia and now one of the Five Great downstairs and into a boat. Swim- Powers of the world, and the ever ming, saving people in times of flood, present religious spirit which is at last and using the art of boxing for policslowly being influenced by Christian ing purposes came to have their place ideas-this is the gist of what one of honor. Marks for c,haracter are sees, rather than reads about, in this now even more emphasized in the remarkable volume. school than are those for history and mathematics. Christianity of a stal- In the nature of the case, with so wart and polemic sort is partly instilled vast a field, Captain Brinkley has not and partly pounded into the boys. If been able to go into minute detail. a system is to be known by its fruits, A bold stroke of the brush here and the Tyndale-Biscoe scheme is worthy there brings out in the national drama of being imitated in any school where' the attractive outline of a great na- conditions demand such methods and tion as it outgroW3 its ancient swad- where a tmln of the author's brawn, spirit and British temperament make it possible.

dling clothes and at last stands full Shepard of Aintab. By Alice Shepard armed upon the center of the Asiatic Riggs. 12mo. Paper or cloth. Instage. We cordially commend the terchurch World Movement. 1920.' work to all interested in studying the The medical missionary's life is growth of races and nations. Japan full of opportunities for adventure is our neighbor, and we need to know and for heroism. Dr. Shepard was far more of her than we now do, if an unusual man, and lived an unusual we would estimate her at her true life. His biography, written by his worth. daughter, is a fascinating story of Character Building in Kashmir. Rev. service and adventure in Asia Minor. C. E. Tyndale-Biscoe, 'M. A. IlIus. He won the hearts of all classes of pp. viii, 96. London: Church Mis- men by his kindness, but his work sionary Society, 1920. 3 s. often led him into danger and he had A small book and a very unusual many narrow escapes. A clear idea author whose views as to education, of the work of a pioneer medical are equally unique account for the in- missionary is given in this narrative, terest which any reader is sure to find which is conversational rather than in this illustrated narrative. Baden- philosophical in style. It is an excel- Powell's Foreword indicates that he lent book to read aloud or to put into thinks the book is especially intended the hands of medical students who for Boy Scouts but it will likew~se in- wish to make their lives count for terest the seasoned educator in search unselfish service to humanity. LEPERS LEPERS _ America's Share Missions In World Task If you are willing to add your gift to others Reminiscences of of like character toward alleviating the suf- Daniel Bliss fering of lepers in all lands, and ultimately Ridding the World of Leprosy. please send First President 0/ the Syrian ProteatcJnt your gift to the Treasurer of ' College~ Syria THE AMERICAN MISSION Missionary and Educator TO LEPERS, INC. Edited and Supplemented by His Eldest Son The story of his early day": his term of service, The 1921 budget asked of America for This as missionary of the American Board, in the Lebanon; his more than sixty years of association World Wide Call is $219,150, or the equival- with the famous Beirut institution. ere. Dlusent of $5 each twelve minutes, or $25 each trated, net $2:.2:5. hour of the day and night. Gifts large or small will be gratefully acknowledged, and The Dawn of a New Era in Syria may be sent through any authorized local Representative or to the Treasurer. The By Marg,aret MeGilvary A deeply interesting account of what happened in Society owns and controls Stations (with hospitals, homes etc.) at fifty-three different gra~:a~~~ae~hc~:g~l ~~~?e~~~' da~~~6'u~~,g: parts of its world wide field. It makes by reliable and credible witnesses. This book grants of money, material and service to possesses histOrical, missionary and political sigmany other stations conducted by Mission nitlcance ot more than ordinary value. mustraboards or by local native Governments. ted, net $2.50.

FLEMING H. REVELL, Treas., Chinese Heart Throbs With Introduction by Mary Stone, M. D. 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK By Jennie V. Hughes Miss Hughes displays a rare insight into and Wll11am Jay SChleffe1tn, Pres. sympathy with the people of the Land of Sinim. William M. DannQr, Sec'y. Her work is instinct with the true missionary spirit rendered eminently readable by many LEPERS LEPERS touches of literary grace. IDustrated, I2mo, net $1.50. Old Bibles The Three-Hour Re-Bound Sermon Haven't you often wanted that old –on God, Sin and Salvation Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all its associations and sentiment ? You Introduction by Rober! E. Speer have wondered where you could have By Rev. Paul Kanamori the work done and perhaps you have thought the price would be prohibitive. Here is a sermon which has been preached over eight hundred times in Japan, and secured nearly The rebinding of Bibles requires the work- 50,000 conversions. Robert E. Speer says: manship and services of men who have made "Many have wished to know how an able JaP'" a specialty of this kind of work. You can anese. with such an experience a3 Mr. Kanamori, have your Bible expertly rebound in leather could put the Ohristian Mes,age. 1 trust it may or cloth. have a wide circulatioD.u Net 11.25.

Send me your Bible by parcel post insured Sadhu Sundar Singh – I will send you an eHlmate of the cost (Called of God) .ubject to your approval before the work i. By Mrs. At'thur Parker done. London MillSionary Society~ Trivundram, India .. His story. ably told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, R. H. HOWLAND 156 Fifth Ave., New YOl'k reads like a book of Apostolic adventure. Paul's Rf='sO~ls:~teii".,j:~~dO£y ~~bf~il;e~: :..,4,a; come India's foremost evangeUst.It-B. 8. TimBS. illustrated.. net '1.25.

AT ALL BOOKSELLERS Fleming H. Revell Company NEW YORK: CHICAGO: 158 Fifth Avenue 17 N. Wabash Avenue P I _ mention TBII MIsSIONARY RBVIBW 0lI' TBII WORLD In wrlt1n& to adTertl…. The Will of the People Is Not Supreme God is on H18 throne.

Christ is th ~ .Huler of Nations. The Mor~l Law binds men and nations.

it is never safe to make the "will of the people" the standard where moral questions are involved. A Christian nation will acknowledge Christ and His law.

America Must Make the Twentieth Amendment a Religious Amendment FOR LITERATURE WRITE The Witness Committee 119 Federal Street Pittsburgh, Pa.

montgomery Ward &Co. $100.00 For Your Church MISSIONARY BUREAU Today's Housewife has helped Chicago, U.S.A. churches all over the country to raise funds in a refined, dig- has made a specialty of service to Mission- nified manner. Far superior aries in foreign lands for over 25 years. to the usual, threadbare, tiring Our Missionary Bureau will gladly furnish supper, sociable or bazaar. information, and assist you in assembling, Not a cent of expense or risk. packing, and shipping your overseas el{uip- Write today for details, Church ment. You save money by taking advant- age of our low carload freight rates. Before Aid Department. planning your overseas outfitting write for our MISSIONARY CIRCULAR and Today's Housewife large CATALOGUE of general merchan- dise sent free with = Co=o= pe~r~1t00oM~a-in St. ===~ PRICES GREATLY REDUCED New York Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. Qn . many items our 1921 prices are more than one-third below 1920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention. TB:C MISlJOlfAlty a.VIryw " 'tHe WORl,D in writiDll' to advertisen MISSIONARY PERSONALS He" are 6ut four of many no/ahl. arllel., comin, out of the experienc., of tire Editor of Tk. Sunday DR. WILLIAM, 1. CHAMBERLAIN of the Sclrool Times, Clrarl., Gallaudet Trumhu!l, in tire Reformed Church Board of Foreign Mis- For Eastla.t summer. The ser/., commenc., In January, and will appear e"cluslvely In the Time•• sions returned on December 20, from his LEAVING the tiffin table, we went with Dr. Jona- than Goforth across the city of Hankow to the trip to the Far East. river's edge, where we took a stearu launch up ••• stream for several miles until we had reached a great REV. FRED L. BROWNLEE, associate pastor army eucampment, thl' Commanding General's headquarters, Ther, followed one of the most of the Pilgrim Congregational Church in memorable experiences of the entire sununer in the Far East, bringing us into personal touch with the Cleveland, Ohio, has accepted the position ~ook-of-Acts kind of Christianity in China to-day, ,m our ·.'. of Secretary of Missions under the Amer- Two Hours with China's Christian General ican Missionary Association. T o MANY, perhaps most, of the non-Christian REv. WEBSTER E. BROWNING has received Chinese "saving their face" is more than savthe degree of Doctor in Filosofia Letras ing their honor-in some cases more' than saving their life. The constant experiences the missionfrom the University of San Marcos, the aries and others are having with the "face saving" Chinese, and the makeshifts and indirections to oldest university on the American con- which people go in order that the all important "face" may be saved, sound like wildly imaginary tales to tinent. ••• us of the West. But they are sober facts. And there is a tremendous lesson for us all in DR. SIDNI(Y L. GULICK, formerly mis- "Saving One's Face" in China sionary of the American Board ill Japan, T HERE are many missionaries in China who behopes to return to that country, possibly for lieve that the whole Bible is God-breathed, in- errant and infallible. There are many missionaries a permanent residence. Dr. Gulick has in China who do not believe this. For some years past those who have been standing true to "the devoted his energies for the past seven faith once for all delivered" have had increasing conviction that they must come together in some years to the imllrovement of relations with felloWship as a testimony. On a mountain-top in China, last August, there was born from this deepthe Orient. *• * seated and widespread conviction a new movement "hich has tremendously ble.sed possibilities, and – DR. JOHN S'tUAR't CONNING, superintend- equally tremendous perils. The full story will be told of ent of Presbyterian home missions for China's New Stand for the Old Faith Baltimore Presbytery, has been selected to head the department of Jewish Evangeli?a- tion for the Board of Home Missions.

*** MR. JAMIS A. LAUGH'tON has been appointed to succeed the late Captain Luke Bickel in the work which he built up in the Inland Sea of- Japan. Mr. Laughton is the son of a missionary and has hlld experience as a sailor.

*** SAID a veterian missionary, last sununer: "We pray the Lord o£ the harvest that he will thrust REV. AR'tHUR C. RYAN has been ap- forth laborers into the harvest, and then we send those laborers to seminaries where they are pointed Agency Secretary of the American unfitted, wholly incapacitated, to work in the harv- Bible Society for the Levant to succeed est field." When some seminaries and pulpits and Mr. W. W. Peet. Mr. Ryan has served Sunday-school classes in Christian lands are denying under the American Board in Turkey since the Word ot God, the deity of Christ, the substitu- tionary atonement,. the miracles, and so much else, 1911. it is not surprising that the mission field is suffering from this. The church at home must know the *** truth as to EX-Pru;SIDJlN't T. HARADA of the Dosh- Higher Critical Tragedies in Missions isha, who has been representing in this country the American-Japanese Relations. Committee, will fill for the next two years the recently created chair of Japanese his- tory in the University of Hawaii.

*•• REv. ERNEST A. YARROW, formerly of Isn't this your opportunity to become Van. Turkey, is now managing director of familiar witil'rhe Sunday School ;(>….

the Near East Relief Association in Con- Times? A "Get-Acauainted" ",… ",0 stantinople. subscription-l 0 week~ for 25 0' 44 *** ov.· THE SUNDAY cents–will include the ear- DR. ABRAHAM KUYPER, eminent Dutch lier articles in this series. .>.,.o.,ao SCHOOL TIMES theologian, died on November 8, at the . t':i1~b°.:-'i~,;:,~a5ac;nts o~o. age of eighty-three. One of his works COMPANY was a monumental encydopedia of theol- School Times- ~6.""",e;; 1031 Walnut St., Pbila. ogy, which has been translated into Eng- and this re- <1"""- For the 25 cen t8 enclosed lish. markable please send The Sunday series? ….l ' School Times tor 10 weeks to *** 0""< … 0 · Name . • . . . • o.o •• o •••••••••••••••• 0 ••••• MRS. EMMA 1. UPCRAFT, Baptist missionary to China since 1879, died recently in Address . . . . . • . _•••••• 0 ••• 0 •••••••• 00.0.0 •• ' 0 ' Chengtu.

Please mention TmI JlIlUIIO,…..,.. II.aYDlf 01' no WOIILD In wrftInC to advertls….. HEADQUARTERS FOR The Mayflower Program Book. By Jeanette E. Perkins and Frances BRONZE TABLETS W. Danielson. 8vo. 229 pp. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1920. Including The Missionary History of Congrega- Memorials tionalism. 44 pp. National Council Honor-Rolls Congregational Churches, New York. Testimonials 1920.

and The Education of Girls in China. By Bronze Signs Ida Belle Lewis. 92 pp. Map. $1.60. Teachers' College, New York. 1919. of every description An Inquiry Into the Efficiency of Mis- sion Hospitals in China. 40 pp. Dia- Please describe what you have .grams. Medical Missionary Associa- in mind and We will quote price tion, Peking.

LIBERTY BRONZE 'WORKS The City of Rams. By Gertrude L. Bendelack. 128 pp. 3s. 6d. Church 96 Fifth Ave. (Dept. 39 A) New York Missionary Society, London, 1920.

MAKE PEOPLE Chance and Change in China. By A. S. SEE MISSIONS Roe. 283 pp. 12s. 6d. Heinemann, "IN-AS-MUCH" is the most striking London, 1920. and impressive thing that has been arranged for presenting Missions. It In Unknown China. By S. Pollard. is an episode with music and has an 324 pp. 25 s. Seeley, Service & Co., argument that cannot be successfullv London. combated. It is easy to render, very little being required in the way of Working Girls of China. By E. E. preparation. Requires about 30 min- Whimster. 64 pp. 1 s. United Counutes to present. cil for Missionary Education, Edin- burgh. 1920. 15 cents the copy; $1.50 the. dozen. The Leper Problem in India. 158 pp. "LOVEST THOU ME?" is Ii little Illus. 2 s. Orissa Mission Press, Cut- tack. 1920. wfferent in treatment yet it is equally Outline of Religious Literature of Inas good, and stresses Home and dia. By]. N. Farquhar. 451 pp. 18 s. Oxford Press. 1920. Foreign Missions. The songs are Inwa in Conflict. By P. N. F. Young. excellent and "plot" very interesting 153 pp. 3 s. 6 d. Society for the Pro- motion of Christian Knowledge, Lonto work out. . don.

20c each; $2.00 the dozen. Among the Ibos of Nigeria. By G. T. Basden. 316 pp. Seeley, Service & mE Don't lose the value Co., London. 1920. of the presentation HEIDELBERG of these charming The Bantu, Past and Present. By S. PRESS, numbe-rs-and the M. Molema. 398 pp. 25 s. W. Green, Publisher. for 1I;1'owth of YOUI' Edinburgh. 1920. oftering8w D18crimlnatol's, After Forty Years. Story of the First B. M. S. Embassy to the Congo. 15th and Race Sts., Maps. 2 s. 6 d. Carey Press, Lon- don. 1920. Philadelphia, Pa. Marvellous Mesopotamia. By Joseph T. Parfit. 259 pp. 6 s. Partridge, Lon- don. 1920.

The Rebuke of Islam. By W. H. T. Gardiner 248 pp. 3 s. U. C. M. E., London. 1920.

f With the Soldiers in Palestine and Syria. By J. P. Wilson. 115 P. 4 s. Society for the Promotion 0 Chris- tion Knowledge, London, 1920.

1"h~aae mcntion TU8 MIH'O.AAY RBvuw o. TH. -WORD iD writing to advertisers

other Slavic Countries

Jews Pleading for Preachers and Bibles Do you realize that there are over 250,000,000 precious souls in Russia and other Slavonic and Greek Catholic countries? .

Do you realize that there are about 9,000,000 Jews in these cOJlltries?

Do you realize that all these millions have not been given.:,~e Gospel of Jesua, Christ?

Do you realize that these multitudes are pleading for the Word«God 'lnd fer preachers to enlighten them?

Do you realize that 250,000,000 people hav.e fewer evangelical workers than New York City?

The Russian Bible and Evangelization Society has a good number of active workers on the field, preaching, teachi'1g and distributing Scriptures. But hundreds of additional laborers and millions of ropies of Scriptures must be furnished at ollee.

Our immediate need is over $200,000. This will help maintain our workers; train native preachers by founding Bible schools in different Slavonic countries; establish there with perfect safety a Bible Printing Plant that will give us an adequate supply of Scriptures several times cheaper than they can be pUrl-hased; provide places for worship, and give material aid to those who are in distress.

Demands from the field grow more urgent every day.

Do you want these millions to have the Gospel ?

Will you help IlS now? Our work depends on your co-operation-your prayers and gifts.

Our magazme, THE RUSSIAN HARVEST FIELD, gives stirring news-directly from these countries. Fifty cents a year. .

Contributions should be sent to the Treasurer, Col. E. N. Sanctuary, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Address all communications to the General Secretary-Director, G. Pertelevitch Raud, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

RUSSIAN BIBLE AND EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY NON-SECTARIAN 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CEO. C. HOWES, President DAVID J. BURRELL. LL.D. G. PERTELEVITCH RAUD. HOWARD A. KELLY. M.D .. General Secretary~Director Vice.. Preaident Vice~President SIDNEY T. SMITH. Vice"Pres. Col. E. N. SANCTUARY. Tre••• lohn Willie Baer. LL.D., LITT.D. George W. Carter Don O. Shelton Alwyn BaLI. Jr. Ch.a.l'les E. Gremtne=ls Thomas E. -SteiJhens Cove C. Johnson, D.O. W. Leon Tucker Horace L. Day Harry D. Mitchell. D.O. Walter Waskom Mark A. Matthews. D,O., LL.D. Pau"I Rader Edgar W. Work. D.O.

Hon. S. P. Spencer, U. S. Semitor O"car Rix80n Dr. A. C. Gaebelein Please mention THE MISS]ONAllY R.JcYI~W O. Txt Woar.D in writinJ[ to advertiser.

Will

to Fill the Gap Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman and Mr.

Charles M. Alexander have been called to their Eternal Home, but their love for the Bible and their passion for Christ-like living and soul-winning will ever continue to be the only objective of the Pocket Testament League. Their work in connection with the Pocket Testa- ment League cannot, must not, be allowed to drop or languish. They are gone, but their departure, regrettable as it is to us all, must constitute an incentive to a more strenuous service and unflagging devotion, a more deeply rooted determination in the hearts ·of those into whose hands the direction of this work has fallen, with the results that the Pocket Testament League may attain a wider, more potllnt influence in the world than heretofore and under God bring about a great Bible revival throughout the whole habitable globe.

Multitudes are waiting for Spiritual Instruction and longing to know the way of Salvation Will You help to give them the Word of Life?

A Chapman-Alexander Memorial Fund is now being raised for this purpose. Such a fund will enable the Committee to answer the calls which are now pouring in from all parts of the world.

May We Count on You to co-operate with the League in this Forward Movement?

"It seems a safe statement to make that no other movement or plan since the general circulation of the Bible commenced, in the fourteenth century, has been so blessed of God for soul-winning and building of Christian character as has the Pocket Testament League."-Charles G. Trum- bull, Editor, Sunday School Times.

Chapman-Alexander Memorial Fund Checks should be made payable to MR. GEO. G. GUDEBROD, Treasurer, Pocket Testament League, Inc.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Please ~tlon TlllI MISSIONARY RIIVIlllW 01' THII WORLD In wrttlng to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1918

INDIAN "UNTOUCHABLES" AT

THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1918 COVER ILLUSTRATION-A HOOK-SWINGING CEREMONY IN INDIA. This ceremony, although against British law, is still sometimes practised in India by "holy men," who seek to gain merit and a reputation.

(see Facts Worth Quoting) FRONTISPIECE-SOME INDIAN "UNTOUCHABLES" AT HOME.

. SIGNS OF THE TIMES ………………._……………………………… 721 INTRODUCING NEW IDEAS IN lNDlA UNHAPPY RUSSIA MOSLEM WOMEN SEE THE LIGHT TuRKEY AND PAN-TuRANIANISM PROGRESS TOWARD PROHIBITION EDITORIAL COMMENT ………………………………………………. 727 MORAL AIMS AND RESULTS OF THE WAR TJ'l"E GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD THE COMING ASSOCIATION CAMPAIGN HINDUS REACHED THROUGH APPLIED CHRISTIANITy.•…………… By FLETCHER S. BROCKMAN 730 STIFFENING THE BACKBONE OF THE INDIAN CHURCH.By MASON OLCOTT 731 A very practical study of the causes of weakness, and the means of strengthening the Christian Church of India. Illustrated 'With photographs.

WHAT THE MISSIONARIES ARE DOING …… BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D. 741 A study of the effort to make Christ the Saviour of racial individuality, described by a missionary in Arabia.

FRENCH INDO-CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD…………………………. . By REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D. 748 A description of a little known portion of Asia, almost unoccupied by Protestant missions.

FACTORS IN CHINA'S CRISIS. II ………….. BY G. SHERWOOD EDDY, LL.D. 754 The second part of the story of the impressive campaign recently conducted in China.

ASIATIC WOMEN IN AMERICA ………………….. BY MARGARET E. BURTON 760 The work among SOme t",'o hundred g,rls from Oriental countries, students in the United States. Their debt to America and their opportunity in Asia.

DO KOREANS :-;rEED MEDICAL MISSIONS? ……… By REV. H. A. RHODES 763 A brief statement, showing the value and the effect of medical missionarj. work in Chosen.

BEST METHODS ……………………………… Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 765 Precept and Example for Mission Study.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMER 773 The Value of Education and Good Literature at the Front. Glimpses of Madras College.

LATEST NEWS OF WAR WORK ……………………………………….. 777 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………………………………………. 779 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy …………………………………………. 797 Our Missionary Calendar. Facts Worth Quoting. Missionary Personals.

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2:00 In clubs ot five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single coples. 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted. 1917, by the Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered In New York Post Office as Second Class Matter. Manuscripts and Pbotographs are welcomed by the Editors. Postage should be included If their return Is desired.'

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY ROBERT E. SPEER, President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Editorial and Business Chat PASSING IT ON SOME tangible evidences of the esteem in' which the articles pub- lished in the REVIEW are held by missionary leaders have been multiplied recently. The map designed and prepared for the Missiona1ry Re'Ciew of the World to show how the $10,000,000 has been gathered and distributed in behalf of the destitute Armenians and Syrians, has been ·reprinted in many thousands of copies, and distributed broadcast over the United States with the reports of the Treasurer and Auditor of the Armenian and Syrian Relief Funds. By mistake, credit for this reprint was not given to the REVIEW, but we are very thankful to have that feature of onr ,July number so widely used. From the same number of the REVIEW, the War Work Council of the International Y. M. C. A, asked permission to reprint 1(1,000 copies of the article by Prof. Wm. J. Hutchins on "The Body and the Soul of an Army Camp." This permission was gladly given and the reprints were duly credited to the REVIEW. This article is recognized to be one of the most vivid and truly human pictures of the life in an army camp, as it is seen by one of the religious directors of the Y. M. C. A. work.

The articles by Mrs. E. C. Cronk on "Best Methods" have been attracting very wide attention, and almost every month requests are received for permission to reprint. These articles are of such great interest and value that we are planning to gather them in a book and publish them for permanent use among pastors and officers of local missionary societies.

The articles in the REVIEW and maps especially prepared for the REVIEW are copyrighted, but as our aim is to have them as widely used as possible, we are always ready to grant permission for the reprinting of articles in whole or in part, unless some special reason forbids. It is, however, a very necessary provision in granting permission that full credit be given to the REVIEW, and to the authors whose articles are copied.

OUR CALENDAR -FOR two years one of the features of the REVIEW has been a care- fully compiled calendar of dates, both anniversaries and im- portant missionary events at home and abroad, and conventions or other meetings of general interest to those who are engaged in missionary work. It is difficnlt to determine how much'these dates are consulted, and of how great value our readers find them to be. On account of the limited space and the expense involved in every page of the REVIEW that is printed, we would like to hear from our readers as to· their use of the calendar and would greatly appreciate a card from those who see this note, saying whether the Missionary Calendar would be missed if we should omit it from numbers beginning with January,· 1919. Editorial and Business Chat INCREASING THE PRICE T HERE has never been in the history of the world, so far as records show, such an increase in costs and the price of labor as since the beginning of the war. In many lines of business, wages have increased from fifty to one hundred per cent, or even more; and the price of materials has increased at the same rate. vVe are paying twice as much for paper as in 1916, and the cost of printers' wages has almost doubled. In spite of this fact we are endeavoring to publish as attrac- tive and helpful a magazine without increasing the price. Some other periodicals have doubled their subscription price, and others are considering such a move. The new zone postal laws have also added to the labor and cost. Although the REVIEW is not published for money, and is the organ representing home and foreign missionary Boards, the Post Office has refused to exempt the REVIEW from this zone system. This also in spite of the fact that no profit is made on the REVIEW and that its high standard is ~ept up only by the generous co· operation of friends.

The way out of the difficulty is through the increase of the number of subscribers. vVe are seeking this oecause we are convinced that thereby the missionary cause will be advanced. Our suoscribers and friends can help materially by recommending the REVIEW to others interested in missionary ,,-ork at home and abroad. Every pastor of a Protestant Church in the United States should see the REVIEW, eithcr as a gift from a parishioner or through his own subscription. Every officer of a woman's missionary society and young people's society should take the REVIEW. It would be well worth while for a society to subscribe with its funds, if individuals do not feel that they can afford this amount. The articles on "Best Methods" and the news from all over the world are of such value that the increase in membership and interest would more than justify this small expense. Churches with stations at home and abroad should send subscriptions to their representatives. Laymen and women with broad vision cannot flfforcl (-(J miss the stimulus received through the REVIEW, and every library should have a copy on file for reference.

Our subscribers can help in this campaign by seeing that the REVIEW is in their own church and in the hands of their own pastor and officers; that it is subscribed for by the public library and that others who are or ought to be interested in the missionary cause regularly read the REVIEW. If the words spoken by many of our readers arc true, the results of such a campaign would be very far reaching in the deepening of spiritual life and enlargement of service in America and throughout the world. _ ~F..A…C…T..S…..W…~ ORTH Q…U…O.. TI..N….G…..:~ For Use in Church Calendars and Missionary Meetings.

(Selected from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for October.) 1. The "Hook-Swinging" ceremony (shown on our cover) is still sometimes practiced in India, though against British law. It is a form of spectacular self-torture by which the Hindu devotee allows himself to be lifted high above the crowd and sus- pended for half an hour or more by hooks caught under the muscles of the back. It is a painful method of obtaining merit and a reputation for holiness.

2. Usurious money lenders are a curse to the farmers of India. Missionaries have started co-operative credit societies to enable the Christians to become independent.

Missionaries are also developing schools like Hampton Institute, Virginia, which give an all-around training for life: (See page 731.) . = 3. Do you realize that the future of woman in Asia will be very greatly influenced by the 200 or more girls from Oriental countries, who are now studying in schools and colleges of the United States? Most of them are preparing to teach in their own lands. (See page 7ffJ.) 4. Are medical missions worth while? In the twenty mission hospitals of Korea over 200,000 patients are treated annually, and none go away without having heard the Gospel. (See page 763.) 10. Burglary in Arabia is punished by tying the thief to a post and whipping him to death. As a result, the crime is almost unknown. A purse dropped in the road will be turned in with contents intact to the chief. (See page 743.) 11. "Referendum and Recall" in Arabia takes the form of assassination of the chief who has failed to satisfy the people by his governmental policy. The leader of the new party then becomes chief. (See page 744.) .~ • HAWAII Progress Toward Prohibition …

A MAP OF THE CONTENTS ..B~ckbone "•' Stiffening the Backbone of the Indian Church'Q2 £.. zZr[.A-.LL,"ANNDD OUR VLUE:W OF THE WOOIRUU.D> IIN THIISS NUMMBER lL.£EAADDIINNCC. ARTICa.L.EES.! A.ND EDIITTOORIIAALLSS .. A.RE2 INDICATED BY TtITT1U.£SS THKE NUMBER OF NHEWWS ITEMMS ON EACH COUNTRY IS INDICCAA.TED BVY AlRtAABIC NUMERALS These Outcast and Impoverished People Need the Touch of Christ, Including Christian Friendship, Education and Social Betterment. (See article on page 731.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ 'OL, October, 1918 NUKBIIR XLI. TEN SIGNS OF THB TIMES INTRODUCING NEW IDEAS IN INDIA A N AGRICULTURAL or industrial exhibit may be a great factor for Christian advancement. The people of Africa and Asia who have perverted ideas of the degradation of manual labor, or primitive ideas of methods of work, need to be taught how to live and how to work, They must be stimulated to attain independence and a civilized manner of living if they are to become strong, self-re- specting Ohristians. .

India has been one of the last countries to adopt modern methods of agriculture and scientific ideas of sanitation and sociology. Their poverty and caste system have handicapped them and their religious ideas have hindered their acceptance of scientific ideas and methods of life. An encouraging sign of progress is noted in the exhibition held last April in Gwalior. It was the largest and most interesting ever held in Central India. All the arrangements for the Agricultural Ex- hibition were in the hands of the North India Mission of the Presby- terian Ohurch, "ith which Prof. Sam Higginbottom of India is con- nected_ He writes: "Mr. Don W. Griffin, with his tractors actually plowing, his har- rows harrowing, his pumps pumping, his fine crops of pedigreed wheat and grain, proved an attraction superior to the wrestling arep.a of the exhibition. Dr. Kenoyer in his beautiful research laborat.ory, with ex- periments of all kinds that the Indian farmers could see and under- stand, his charts, microscopes, seed-testing, was more popular than th2 Indian juggler who makes the mango tree grow and bear fruit under a gunny bag. Mrs. Wisner, with her demonstrations of fruit canning and vegetable preservation, showing the people of India a cheap, sanitary and easy way of saving food, was much more popular than the nautch girl. .

"The Maharajah brought the ladies of the palace to learn,.•her methods. As he was a 'mere man' he could not go. in under -!the canopy, which was kept strictly purdah (for ladies) .;The fruit Jwd vegetables were grown 'in the palace gardens, the jars were made in the State pottery, common Indian cooking vessli:ls were"used ahd the l~ttle Indian portable stoves gave the fire for cooking and sterilization. Tb,us attention was drawn to the fact that India could do these things"for herself just as well as depend upon Europe and America for preserved fruits and vegetables.

"Mr. Arthur Slater from Etah had the best poultry show ever seen in India. The first prizes and grand championships were won, not by imported birds, but by birds bred in India from imported stock. Mr. Slater has good reason to be happy over the outcome of his years of labor to introduce better poultry among the low caste converts as a way to improving their economic condition and fitting them to pay the salaries of their own preachers and teachers."

This is all very important in the future of India, as it is distinctly an agricultural country. The latest figures show that India has nearly four million more acres under wheat than in 1915, nearly as much extra under rice, while the area under cotton has increased over four million acres; in the same time her increase in acreage and in yield per acre of sugar shows that she will soon supply her own needs and have a surplus. Thus India is helping to feed a hungry world. It is good sense and good religion for. America to largely increase the number of American agricultural missionaries at this time. There has been a complete revolution in missionary thinking on the subject of the importance of agriculture and industry in the past ten years.' These are now recognized as part of the liberating Gospel of Jesus Christ. Missionary bodies all over India are considering the establishment of schools for training mission leadership in rural education in each climatic area. This will do much to help India to help itself and the industrial training of Christians will help to develop a strong self- supporting church. * Another sign that new ideas are taking root in India is the increasing spirit of social service, in which Brahmins, non-Brahmins] government officials, merchants, educators, Y. M. C. A. secretaries, missionaries-men of different color, caste and creed, work side by side. Recently thousands of people flocked to see an exhibit conducted by the Social Service League in Madura and all religious barriers seemed to be set aside. There was no Charge made for admission, as the purpose of the exhibit was ·purely educational. A very prominent place was given to health and sanitation problems. These practical demonstrations are of especial.value in India where climate and environment are so conducive to disease and where low standards of living make infectious maladies. prevalent. Mr. E. E. Saunders, the Australian • See article by Mr. Mason Olcott on "Stiffening the Back Bone of the Indian Church," (page 731).

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

physical expert, threw such enthusiasm into the organizing of health propaganda and training for high school boys that the municipal authorities endorsed a model play-ground scheme for Madura. India is awakening to the need for better material conditions. She must also become more conscious of the necessity for spiritual life.

UNHAPPY RUSSIA O NLY strictly censored news comes from Russia, so that few real- ize the awful reign of terror that prevails there. Famine stares the people in the face; the civil courts of justice are suspended; the police do not pretend to preserve order; large sections of Petrograd have been reduced to ashes; the military forces are under no adequate control, and use their power to pillage and to oppress the people. There is great danger of Jewish massacres; indiscriminate slaughter takes place in the streets and the Bolsheviki seem determined that if they cannot rule Russia no one else shall do it. Already two German ambassadors have been assassinated and an attempt was made on the life of the Bolshevist Premier Lenine. There is no prospect of educational facilities being open to the people this winter and religious services are impossible for the Bolsheviki are bitterly opposed to the educated classes and to the churches. Everything is in disorder, and there is no human help adequate to cope with the situation. A recent cablegram from Dr. George A. Simons, the Methodist missionary in Petrograd (written as he was about to leave the city) gives the following view of conditions: "Economic conditions growing appallingly worse daily. Many members and friends of our Church, also some Americans, impoverished, starving. Morally obliged to help, but quite unable, having no funds for food to distribute. Now without Embassy and Consulate, Red Cross leaving shortly. American citizens and interests under protection Norwegian Legation. Latter very accommodating. Cholera epidemic almost exterminated, thanks to efficient medical agencies. Present reghne bitterly antagonizes Orthodox Church and its Schools. Atheism and agnosticism most rampant now among workmen whose strong anti-Christian animosity directs itself chiefly against Russian Church as possible reactionary agency. Our conviction is that Russian Christianity will thereby become purified, finally surviving socialistic persecution. Majority workmen and peasants sober-minded and gradually awakening to facts. May future reunited Russia be Christian democracy like America, or, for and by entire people, with untrammeled press, all classes sharing blessing of liberty, equality, fraternity. Our opinion that the heart of Russian nation beats warmly for America. . . . May Christian America not abandon Christian Russia. Need your prayers."

But America and the Allies have not lost hope for Russia. The darkest hour will be followed by dawn. Already with the help of British, American and Japanese forces responsible government is being established in the North, near Archangel, and in Siberia. The power of the Bolsheviki is waning and the Russians are beginning to see the

hopelessness of attempting to reach idealism through anarchy. Rus- sia's need is for sane, strong, God·fearing leaders. After the reign of terror there will be a great opportunity to show the people that their only ground for hope is in Jesus Ohrist. There will also be a great de- mand for evangelical Ohristian education.

In the meantime the Russians are more ignorant of conditions in the outside world than outsiders are of the real state of affairs in Rus· sia. The newspapers printed there are in the hands of the Bolsheviki, and print false statements to show that all the world is in upheaval; that England and Holland are starving; that Ohina and Japan are in the throes of revolution; that America is threatened with an Indian' uprising and that every nation is as hopelessly embroiled as Russia. Now is the time to lay plans for constructive Bible work to follow the establishment of order and to prepare for the education of Ohristian leaders.

TURKEY AND P AN:TURANIANISM W HEN a nation, as a nation, fails to build up a strong enlight· ened government the leaders may either decide to reform their government and other institutions to make them conform to those of other progressive nations, or they may choose to go back to ancient foundations and build on the ideals of their ancestors. Japan chose the former course and has become one of the modern world powers. Ohina is still halting between the old and the new. Turkey is choosing the ancient ideals and reverting to Pan·Turanianism. The young Turkey party follows in the footsteps of their chief ally and seeks to establish itself by the use of physical force and to .extend its influence by increasing the territory under its control. The new Sultan, Vahad·ed·din, is the fourth son of Abdul ~ledjid to occupy the throne. He will be known as Mahomet VI and is fifty·seven years old. He is said to be a quiet man of melancholy disposition who is not likely to prove a force in Turkish politics for he is unfamiliar with politics and comparatively unversed in military matters. He is of a religious nature and interested in 'Western ideas and custom. Some report that he is anti·German in his sympathies. His power as Sultan is merely nominal.

In the meantime the Pan·Turanian movement is growing among the Turks. This means a "reversion to type." The Turks originally came from Oentral Asia and were not Mohammedans-they became such for political reasons and the Sultan was looked up to as the temporal head of the Moslems. Since their attempts to unite all followers of the Prophet in a "Holy War," and since Indian Moslems follow British forces and the Arabs have revolted, Turkish leaders have advo· cated a return to their ancient faith. Their hope seems to be to unite all Turks and their kindred under a new standard, ineluding the Tartars of Asia, outside of Turkey, who are said to number some twelve or iifteen

I millions. The Armenian massacres and the cruelties in Persia seem to' be a part of the general program. Unless the new plans of the Turkish leaders utterly fail and the Turks see that Pan-Turanianism is as hopeless as Pan-Islamism then the Christian missionaries in Turkey and Persia will face new problems. New beliefs and practices will need to be studied and combatted. Already Arabic culture is being discredited. There are in this new movement additional dangers and there are new reasons for co-operative prayer and effort to bring Tupkey to a realization of the fact that their only hope is in the Christ they have rejected.

PROGRESS TOWARD PROHIBITION O N July first of next year the United States of America will be practically a "dry" country, according to legislation recently passed by Congress. The amendment to the Emergency Agricultural Appropriation bill provides that after June 30, 1919, the sale of alcoholic beverages shall be prohibited in the United States and its possessions except for export.

This includes distilled spirits, wine, beer and all other intoxicating malt or vinous liquor. The provisions of this amendment shall continue in force "until the conclusion of the present war and thereafter until the termination of mobilization, the date of which shall be determined and proclaimed by the President of the United States." The object of the amendment, according to its own words, is to conserve "the man power of the nation and to increase efficiency in the production of arms, munitions, ships, food and clothing for the army and navy." The amendment further provides that within the same period, beginning on May 1, 1919, and continuing until the demobilization of the army, "no grain, cereals, fruit or other food products shall be used in the manufacture or production of" any intoxicating liquor. "After the approval of this act," continues the amendment, "no distilled, malt, vinous or other intoxicating liquors shall be imported into the United States" until demobilization.

By a later provision, wine may be imported from Italy up to May 1st, 1919. The bill has another clause of immediate effect as follows: "The President of the United States hereby is authorized and empowered, at any time after the passage of this act, to establish zones of such size as he may deem advisable about coal mines, munition factories, shipbuilding plants and such other plants for war material as may seem to him to require such action whenever in his opinion the creation of such zO'nes is necessary to, or advisable in, the proper prosecution of the war, and he is hereby authorized and empowered to prohibit the sale, manufacture or distribution of intoxicating liquors in such zones."

The penalty for violation of the President's regulations may be one year imprisonment and $1,000 fine or both. The President has issued

an order cutting off the supply of coal and grain from breweries on November 30th. This will oblige them to close.

This amendment is the most important victory won by prohibition in North America. Probabilities are that America will have at least three or four years under the provisions of this amendment, if no other more permanent form of prohibition is adopted. The measure is regarded generally as the death of licensed liquor evils in the United States.

Chairman 1J. B. Musgrove of the Anti-Sruloon League's campaign committee has predicted that the prohibition constitutional amendment, already adopted by fourteen state legislatures, will be adopted by the required number of states by next March, which would make the amendment effective for the following March. Mr. Musgrove believes that the adoption of war prohibition has greatly expedited the work of permanent prohibition.

I t seems that a great conflict and crisis like the present was necessary in order to bring the nation to a realization of the awful waste, diseasf', and demoralization due to intoxicating liquors_ The war has no doubt advanced the cause of prohibition at least ten years. Will tne nation learn other lessons of honesty, purity and reverence without further delay.

MOSLEM WOMEN SEE THE LIGHT_ A STRIKE against polygamy on the part of Moslem women would be an interesting situation. It may come to pass. Already they are seeking emancipation and are holding conventions. At a recent "All-India Moslem Ladies' Oonference" at Lahore, the Moslem women issued an emphatic manifesto against polygamous marriages. For centuries they have endured the wrongs thrust upon them by the Prophet, but now they are beginning to see a light_ The delegates at Lahore not only signed a manifesto setting forth the evils of polygamous marriages, but they also bound themselves not to give their daughters in marriage to any man who already had a wife.

The Indian Social Reformer) commenting editorially, praises the women for their stand. While many men opposed the manifesto, instead of ordering the women back to seclusion, they discussed the question with them through the medium of the press. They pointed out that the Koran permits a believer to have four wives. The women of the conference replied that this was only to check the wild license of earlier days and that the Prophet's real ideal was monogamy. The Indian Social Reformer commented favorably on the action, although the editor is not a Christian. The true emancipation will come when these women see Jesus Christ as the Light of the World.

COMMlENT

~ THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD I N these days when men and women are called to do their utmost and to give their all, every noble instinct impels one to serve where he can make his life count for the most. Many naturally feel a restless ambition to leave home and office and ordinary pursuits for more active war work. Men not drafted enlist; women exchange the duties of home and children to help in Red Cross, hostess house or can- teen work, to study nursing or work in munition factories; pastors leave their churches for camp work and men of all classes leave their business or profession to enter Y. M. C. A. service abroad.

This spirit is commendable, but it should be held in check by good judgment and a careful consideration of one's ability and responsibility in the present task.

The war has accomplished wonders in arousing men and women from their lethargy or the dead level on which they have been living. Many are learning anew the value of time and money and talents. But is there not danger that men. may make unwarranted distinctions as to the comparative value of service in different fields and as to which is the most heroic sacrifice? Is the man who serves in the trenches any more necessary or noble than the man who makes munitions, if he does not do it for selfish reasons? Is the Red Cross nurse any more selfsacrificing than the woman who trains her children at home? Is the pastor who serves abroad any more essential than the one who faithfully leads his people at home? Who is wise enough to estimate which will be the greatest factor in winning the war-the soldiers, the sailors, the statesmen, the munitions workers, the financiers,the physicians, the Y. M. C. A. vorkersor those who save and give, work, suffer and pray in the homeland?

A letter, recently received from a clear-headed member of the.

a American Army in France, gives expression to a view which many over- look. He is young college man and a member of a well·known New York family. He is naturally a leader and an independent thinker; above all, he is a devout and practical Christian. He left the best of worldly prospects to enlist in the army that he might serye the cause of freedom and justice. This letter, written to a Christian friend at hom~ who was hoping to enter Y. M. C. A. service abroad, reads in part as follows: "I'm glad that things have conspired to keep you in the United States, and I hope very much that you will have to stay there permanently. It's a very, funny thing how your perspective changes over here. Of course, it's a foregone conclusion that the fighting strength of the army depends on what's done at home. But I've come to feel more and more than the success of the war depends more on what is done at home than all the military victories

in the world. In other words, when the war is over, will the people be able to take adva,ntage of the openings for good that the war has made?'

"There has been a lot of emphasis put on keeping our armies fit, so that they won't be hurt by the war, and there is a tremendous number of people who are abandoning everything to do that work. The great trouble is that only 1/100 of the nation is in the army, and the rest of the 99/100 is nearly forgotten. And what that 99/100 gets out of this war is the important thing. The war is going to be a success or a failure as they learn or miss the lessons of this battle. It's very evident over here in these nations that are fighting. I hope and pray that there will be people at home to guide the nation to the deeper things of life. Those leaders weren't there when I left. At least they hadn't shown themselves, and I honestly think that the greatest work any place today is right at home helping to bring out those things, and, by the same feeling, I hope that men of vision are kept at home to work there, and for that reason I can't help thinking that it may be a divine Providence that has kept you. So far as I am concerned, I hope it continues to keep you."

Which is the Grcat'cst Work in the 'World? All service which helps to carry out God's program is His work; and the greatest work for any individual is the work for which God has fitted him, and in the place to which He has called him. The work at home for the soldier, the laborer, the business man, the doctor or the preacher, is equally important with the work abroad. Both need to be done. The question is: Which is the work and what is the place to which God, the great Com- mander·in-Chief, assigns me? Wh.ile fathers and older brothers are giving up their lives in the war, it behooves those who remain at home to take up the work of preparing the coming generation of boys and girls for future leadership. These should be better men than those of the past generation, and should not need the awful experience of an- other war to teach them the value of God's ideals. Men are prone to seek the service which is most lauded by other men. The greatest, most noble work for aDly man is that to which God assigns him. If every man and woman were under divine orders, there would be no shortage of workers in any sphere of service.

TilE MORAL AIMS AND RESULTS OE' THE WAR ASYSTEMATIC and effective campaign has been conducted in America to impress on the public the moral aims of the war. Over fifty speakers of national and international reputation traversed the country from the Atlantic to the Pacific addressing conferences and mass meetings which were attended by over 200,000 leaders. Another campaign is, to be conducted during the, coming Autumn led by Bishop Charles Gore of Oxford and Rev. A. T. Guttery of the Primitive Methodist Church.

It is important that the minds of Americans be clarified as to the moral aims of the war and it is hoped that the people may be united in the determination that only moral ends shall be sought. There is no desire in America for territorial acquisition or for commercial advan.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tage as a result of this conflict. The one aim is to establish and insure righteous government in the world.

There is ground for hope that the moral results of the war will be even greater and more far-reaching than the moral aims. The price is tremendous but we hope and pray that the freedom of Russia, Poland, Finland, Armenia, Palestine and other lands will be a result of the war. The opening of Greek and Moslem lands to the Gospel should be another result. At home, Christians are being brought closer together, non-essentials are being lost sight of and co-operation is emphasized. Lives of self-indulgence have been transformed to lives of self-sacrificing service. Is it too much to hope that the reign of force and of money may be superseded by the reign of justice and brotherly love? This is an ideal that can only be realized by the reign of Christ.

THE COMING ASSOCIATION CAMPAIGN E NCOURAGED by the response of the American public last year and stimulated by the growing need abroad, the Young Men's Christian Association plans for a fall campaign to raise $100,- 000,000 for war work at home and abroad. The Young Women's Chris- tian Association has joined them, adding $15,000,000 for their war work needs. These associations, with the Red Cross, are the principal benevo- lent organizations. Working for the physical and moral welfare of soldiers, sailors and industrial war workers, they have come to empha- .size less and less the religious side of their work, in part because of army restrictions abroad and in part because of the difficulty of securing just the right kind of men and women to conduct spiritual work wisely and effectively. The War Work Council of the Young Men's Christian Association has developed into a tremendous organization, employing Jews and Roman Catholics, Unitarians and in fact men of all shades of religious belief, provided that they are men of ability and good moral character.

The War Work Oouncil of the Young 'Women's Christian Association has also performed a great service. They have now over 450 war workers under the Council, doing, in addition to Hostess House work, club, recreational and educational work for girls in eighty·three club centers. There are 54 Hostess Houses in operation in the army, navy and engineering camps-and 29 others under construction. Ten of these are for colored women. The young girls of the country have been organized into Patriotic Leagues with 410,000 members, in 44 states, 421 cities and 145 student centers.

The associations, with their recreations, meetings, entertainments and other features, are meeting a tremendous need and are a powerful factor in preserving the morale of the troops and helping to win the war. What a great force it would exert spiritually if this energy, spirit and equipment could also be used wholly for meeting man's greatest need-the need of God.

Hindus Reached Through Applied Christianity When the Drst contingent of Indian troops was about to leave for the front, the Y. M. O. A. sought permission to place a secretary on each transport. With the causes of the Sepoy mutiny in mind, the British officers denied the request persistently, until at last consent was given with the restriction that the name of Jesus Ohrist must on no account be mentioned. The Y. M. 0. A. leader thought the matter over and came back with this proposition: "If the secretaries agree not to mention the name of Jesus Ohrist, but will live as nearly as possible like Jesus Ohrist, will you accept them?" An agreement was reached on this basis and the most spiritually·minded men were chosen for the task. The sequel is told by Mr. F. S. Brockman, associate general secretary of the International Y. M. O. A.: ."Then what happened? Among Orientals the lowest man on earth is a barber. In China the only man whose sons are not eligible for the public examinations is the barber. At first there was nothing for the secretaries to do; but Dnally the hair of the Indian soldiers began to grow and needed cutting; and although they themselves were of the low- est class, there was not one of them who was low enough to act as barber to another. And then came the time of these university men, who were called 'sahib' by the Indians. They said: 'This is the thing for us to do.' And they started around serving as barbers. It was not long before those soldiers began writing home, saying: 'When we left home there was no Mohammedan who cared for our souls;. there was no Hindu priest on the boat; there were no Buddhists who looked after us; but these Ohristians, they have been brothers to us; they have acted like they were servants to us. There is nothing they have not done for us. Put my daughter or my son into the missionary school. We want to know what the Ohristian religion is.'

"That brings us back to the words of our Lord: 'I am the life.' And any man who lives the life, though he may for a moment keep his mouth shut, can bear the testimony that needs to be borne. There is no work that we have anywhere more successful in direct spiritual re- suIts and Ohristian propaganda than that we are doing among the Indian troops."

INDIAN FOLLLOOWWEE,R OF

Harry Dutt (Standing at Left) Started with Small UnImproved Egg-Plant and by Two Years Cultivation Produced Plants Bearing Ten or Twelve Times the Amount of the Old Plants.

(See Comparative Sizes of Two Plants.) Stiffening the Backbone of the Indian Church BY MASON OLCOTT, NEW YORK Vice-Principal of Voorhees College, South India (1915-1917) T HE Church oDff Christ in India cannnDot cDonnqquer that mighty land fDor GDod, unless it has the pDowwer to supppDort itself. Bringing Christ into the lives oDff 320,000,000 peDople oDff many hostile races and castes, and speaking a SscCoDrre oDff languages, is tDooo. stupendous a task too. be financed from o.uuttssiide. Too. be sure, funds froo.m other lands are vitally needed now, but primarily foo.r the purpose o.f building up the Indian Church too. be viggQorQous and self-suuppPpQorting. FQorreeign mQonney by itself can never enable the Gospel too. spread as rapidly as the times demand. Hundreds o.f oQuuttccaste villages which are eagprly begging too. be taught. abDout Jesluls have too. be put oQfff, because nQot enQough teachers fQor them can be trained.

AnDotther vital reassoo.n for self–ssuuppPpoo.rt was clearly set fo.rrth in 1866 by a SDouuth Indian pasttQor: "I doo. nQot see hoo.Ww Christianity can becQome indigeennQous oQr the native church can stand oQn its own basis, unless the native Christians put fo.rrth their best effQorts to.wwaards the suppPpQort o.f their spiritual teachers." Only if a man gives his best too. a cause, do.es he realize that it is his very Qowwn. The East Indian has in truth a special claim too. intimacy with Jesus, fQor Qouur Master lived in Asia, an Oriental amoo.ng Orientals. But it is oQnnly by learning too. give mo.re generroo.usly too. advance His Kinggddoo.m that the Indian villager will

know for sure that Christianity is not a Western project, but his own vital concern.

Great strides toward self-support have been made in all parts. of India. The National Missionary Society, which has labored successfully for over a decade in the untouched fields of India, derives all its funds from Indians. A growing number of churches in towns and cities meet all their own expenses. To cite but one example, two Indian churches in lfadras support two poorer pastorates besides their own, and in addition they help generously with over thirty Christian schools.

The Christians in the villages, who form about 90 per cent. of the Indian Church, have times without number given freely to support the evangelistic work near them, but their resources are woefully cramped. How much can a man give away when he earns a bare pittance a day, has a dozen hungry mouths to keep from starvation, and when he is compelled to pay 40 to 100 per cent. interest on his many debts? But worse than that, the usurer accepts no part payments, demanding all the principal or none. Thus a little extra money, instead of serving to reduce the debt, is consumed in some other way. With the decrease in earning power that always comes with pauperism, many of the village Christians have lost all hope for the future.

A missionary in North India wrote me of a man on his compound who had paid $53 in interest on a debt of only $6. Nevertheless, he still owed the original $6 and had to continue struggling with the interest.

In the same village the youngest son of a Christian widow, in order to pay interest on a loan of $33, was working all day long under the scorching sun. He received never a farthing of money wages, only two poor meals a day, together worth two or three cents. No choice was left to the lad but to obey the orders of the caste man. Both his father and grandfather before him had toiled under the burden of the same. debt.

What can be done to free the Indian village Christians from this hopeless, stifling pauperism, and make the Indian Church self-supporting? Giving money to villagers does more harm than good, for it only tends to breed more paupers. The taunt of a government official to a missionary is unfortunately based on actual cases, "You take the sons of the Christians and train them to be sponges, not producers. It's lucky they sponge off the mission and not off the government."

But happily there is a way both to raise men's earning capacity and rekindle their self-respect. Co-operative societies have succeeded in supplying the villagers with the credit that they desperately need. The landholders of a village pool all their resources in the society which, after being registered by the government registrar, can borrow from a bank on the security of the village property. The society c;an then loan out this money to its members at reasonable interest, the debt to be gradually cleared. Since each of the members has pledged .his land

STIFFENING THE BACKBONE OF THE INDIAN CHURCH

as security for the society's funds, he makes sure that they are carefully managed. He also sees that his neighbor repays his debt promptly, for otherwise he can borrow less money for his needs. A villager will not turn a deaf ear to his neighbor's troubles, for they are his own. Thus the co-operative credit societies are training men in a sorely needed lesson, true Christian co-operation.

Every Christian village needs such a society that it may live the abundant life that Christ would give it. Where should we look for leaders to push the movement except to the mission schools? Co-operation in recent Jears has revolutionized the farm life of our Southern NEW PLOWS FOR OLD IN INDIA. Contrast the Little Old Indian Plow [in Front and Now Used Only for Seeding Furrows, with the New Foreign Plow Now Used in the Agricultural– School at Allahahad.

States. Whence has the inspiration come? Largely from the graduates of such splendid training schools as Hampton and Tuskegee, which have succeeded in inspiring their students with a patriotic passi()n for making rural life worth while. They thoroughly train their boys and girls to overcome their economic obstacles, and to unite their own communities in efforts for better living conditions and stronger village schools. These training schools, just because their methods are more concrete and practical, have an immense advantage over the purely literary schools in teaching co-operation. Another vital reason that they can have more telling weight on rural life is that a much larger proportion of the graduates return to live in the villages than can possibly be the case with literary schools.

In India likewise, it is the mission industrial schools, rather than those institutions where English is mainly emphasized, that can help

most in the training of vigorous village leaders. The situation demands progressive industrial and agricultural schools, not to supplant the literary schools, but to supplement their work.

To learn what co-operative credit can do in every Christian village, look at some of the actual results in two villages. The outcaste Chris- tians of Yadiki, a village halfway between Madras and Bombay, owned 120 acres of land, but they lacked the resources to cultivate more than 30 acres. The village was unhealthy and dirty. Most of the cattle had been sold to settle the relentless demands of the money lenders.

But an Indian Y. M. C. A. Secretary united thirteen of the Christian landholders of the village into a co-operative credit society. Their debts to the usurers were wiped out. The village sweeper became the secretary of the society and also teacher of the new night school. The number of cattle owned by the Christians rapidly increased. Instead of 30 acres, their whole 120 acres could now be plowed and sown. The yearly crops from these extra 90 acres lifted the villagers from being starving paupers into the ranks of the self-respecting poor.

In the southwest corner of India, a Christian cook in the village of . Nettur, whose family income was $7 a month, borrowed enough from the co-operative credit society to buy the materials for a home. The result was amazing, a tiny but neat stone cottage with a tile roof.

Mrs. Gabriel, a widowed teacher in the same village, had borrowed money from a usurer to bury her husband. She was paying 24 per cent.

interest on a debt of $20 when the co-operative credit society was started.

'£he money lender, because she could not satisfy his repeated demands for the full-principal, was about to drive her out of her house with her three young children. But by joining the new co-operative society, she completely freed herself from the clutches of the usurer, and in twenty months had repaid to the society most of her loan. Though an Indian widow, she was independent, self-respecting, and able to provide for her growing family. .

The co-operative credit societies not only form a foundation for genuine Christian co-operation and self-support, but they are also a splendid point of contact for direct spiritual teaching. I heard from a missionary that through a co-operative credit society he had obtained a firmer hold in two years on the lives of villagers, than he had by a dozen years of preaching.

Progressive mission vocational schools can do more than train their scholars to be leaders in all true co-operation: they can also help tremendously by teaching up-to-date farming. Their graduates would take out land in a village and start to farm efficiently. From a single farm that prospered before their eyes, the villagers would learn far more than from years of abstract directions on better farming or tons of pamphlets.

A South India missionary says as follows in the Edinburgh Con- ference Report: "The greater part of our Ohristians are mainly depen-

STIFFENING THE BACKBONE OF THE INDIAN CHURCH

dent on the land for their subsistence. The soil is poor * * * but there is reason to believe that with better methods of cultivation, the produce might be increased fourfold." He goes on to say that agricul· tural training would make more Ohristians land owners instead of hired laborers, and thus tend to promote great stability of character.

The common Indian plow is a pointed stick that merely tickles the surface of the ground. I t stirs up the top three or four inches again and again till all the fertility is exhausted, but it cannot go deep enough to bring up the rich soil from below. A gold mine lies ten inches below the surface, but the lazy bullocks and ignorant plowman plod their weary way in the shallow furrow of their ancestors. Mr. Sam Higginbottom has land on his farm at Allahabad which he rented from Hindus a few years ago for eight cents an acre. Then it was waste land merely because the tough weeds were so firmly anchored that the Indian plows had no effect on them. The only profit came from using the weeds for fuel. But a good American plow by uprooting all the weeds made such a change that the Hindus who had once owned the land and charged a rent of 8 cents now repeatedly asked to be allowed to rent it back at $3.30 an acre.

Under the bright sunshine of India, two or three good crops a year can be raised provided the plants get enough moisture. Though the annual rainfall for most of India is usually heavy, nearly all the rain is lost either by running off or evaporating from the ground. During the two rainy seasons the subsoil is usually so hard that the lifegiving water, instead of sinking in to make the fields produce richly, runs off to wash away fertile fields below. Even after the soil has drunk up a little of the rain, the Indian farmer does not know how to keep it there by making an "earth mulch" of the top two or three inches to prevent the sun from opening up deep cracks and leaving the ground bone dry.

A field of tomatoes at Allahabad bore striking witness to the abundant wealth that the soil of India can produce under good fertilization. It was half "trenched" with manure, and half _fertilized by the primitive village methods, but over the whole field the same quality of seed had been sown on the same day. When I was there, the tomato plants on one side averaged three feet and bore an abundance of flowers that foretold a rich crop. On the other side were ,poor, sickly plants eight or ten inches high, showing not one flower and separated by gaps of bare earth.

The Indian farmer sorely needs to obey the wise prohibition of the Law of Moses, "Thou shalt not sow thy field with mingled crops." Sometimes he tries to save space by sowing four or five kinds of plants on one field at the same time. Not only is each crop injured by crowding, but all the later crops are trampled down in harvesting the earlier ones.

Since the ordinary Christian cultivator has no assortment of

seeds, he cannot rotate his crops to get richer returns. His health also suffers from a lack of fresh vegetables which he could easily raise on his own land. A greater variety of seeds and better seeds would thus help him immensely. Cowpeas, for example, are good for man and beast, and enrich the soil as well. But the farmer must be shown the exact method before he will raise any new crop, no matter how small the outlay or how large the benefit.

Here is where the graduates of a Christ-filled agricultural school could play their part. They could not only show the villagers a thousand ways of making rural life worth while, but they could also pass on to the men with whom they lived the joy of service, and the cheeriness of Him who gladly said, "My meat is to do the will of Him that sent me." He wants men to toil for a purpose, not to labor on hopelessly year after year dead to the main values of life. He and His followers can never rest from their work till India's farmers live the God-given abundant life that will bring them to the "stature of the fullness of Christ."

II. A high standard of intelligence, as well as self-support, is essential to the Christian Church if it is going to evangelize India. It is not enough that many of the Indian Christians in the cities are men of culture and keen intellect. The Christians in the villages also, who in numbers form the Ohurch's backbone, must be mentally able to do their share for the Kingdom. They need not be erudite scholars, but they do need to be the masters of their daily perplexities and students of the Bible. Mission schools have helped the villager along these lines, but now because of large masses of outcastes accepting Ohristianity in a group, the present village schools are confronted by a gigantic problem with which they cannot cope. The Mass Movements hold wonderful possibilities for good if the new adherents can be well trained, but what will happen if the Indian Ohurch grows gradually more illiterate?

As far back as 1912, the National Missionary Oonference recorded its opinjon that because of the "marked diminution in the literacy of the Ohristians as a whole," the "educational situation forms one of the most urgent problems of India today." Since then thousands on thousands of outcastes have thronged into the Ohristian community. In 1916 the Bishop of Madras figured that seventy-five per cent. of the Protesants in India were illiterate, and stated that the continuation of such illiteracy would not only hinder, but might stifle the progress of Christianity in India.

A veteran missionary reports from the Telugu field: "One simply is appalled on going from village to village to find that the children are still in the first standard. There are a few schools where some of the children were registered in the second standard. But alas! you must not ask any difficult questions of them."

In a district near Madras, five-ninths of all the Ohristians in the

STIFFENING THE BACKBONE OF THE INDIAN CHURCH

PROF. SAlIf HIGGINBOTTOM, HIS AGRICULTURAL FACULTY AND STUDENTS. These Students Have Come to Allahabad to Study Farming. One of Them Journeyed 2000 Miles. The Demand for Rooms Wa.s So Great That the New Dormitory (on Right) Was Built and Was Immediately Filled.

thirty village schools of the Scotch Mission were in the infant standard, while the remaining four classes averaged only one-ninth of the whole. The missionary told me that over 90 per cent. of the pupils who had stayed in the villages for a few years after attending these school~ could not read a word.

One reason for the poor showing of the rural schools is that they deal too little with the hard facts of life that most concern the village boys. Such subjects as hygiene, thrift, and the rudiments of farming are what the boys need most vitally. But now the schools do less to help the 90 or 95 per cent. who stay in the villages than the 5 or 10 pel' cent. who continue to study books in the mission boarding schools. Though school gardens and handiwork have been tried, they have often fallen flat because the present teachers take no interest in such things. As students their energies were devoted to "cramming the memory with facts and figures for the passing of a government examination." Now as teachers they neither have any enthusiasm for strengthening the life of the village, nor will they deign to work with their hands.

The graduates of a school like Hampton, on the other hand, would be farmers as well as teachers. They would not only be capable of adapting themselves to village conditions and of running school gardens, but they would be eager to dig with a spade. By the humble service of such teacherS, the villagers will "know the truth and the truth shall make them free."

Government officials are relying on the efforts of Christians

schools. Let me quote a member of the Madras Educational Depart- ment, which yearly spends several hundred thousand dollars on village schools, "Government will watch with interest and sympathy any ef- forts in the direction of extending industrial and agricultural educa- tion, particularly for the Christian community."

The conviction that a combination of industrial and normal train- ing is what India vitally needs has been expressed by such men as Mr. Higginbottom, who has been a pioneer in making agricultural work a strong department of a Christian College, and Mr. K. T. Paul, an Indian who is managing all the Y. M. C. A.'s in India and Ceylon, and the Red Triangle work in Mesopotamia and East Africa. The British committee on mission education also put itself on record that the principles of Hampton Institute offer the best means of meeting the menace of illiteracy that threatens the Christian community. Such all round training in addition to the educational advantages would have direct spiritual benefits. In the coming century it will be no less effective in introducing non-Ohristians to Christ than literary schools have been during the past century.

The main goal of such a school would not be manual training alone, but a sound training for life as a whole; not industry for its own sake, but industry as the servant of morality. General Armstrong, the founder of Hampton Institute, said truly, "Labor, next to the grace of God in the heart is the greatest promoter of morality, the greatest power for civilization." Our hard-working Master Himself said, "He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much."

III. Still another essential to an enthusiastic Church is granting to manual labor the honor that it deserves_ Many well educated Chris- tians would themselves be more vigorous if they had the physical train- ing and stamina that comes from hard manual work. A higher valuation of physical labor will also weld together the Christian community more strongly into one unit, an end for which the leaders of the Christians are working hard. The call of the villages was the main note struck at all the Christian student camps held throughout India in 1917.

However, it is very difficult to root out contempt for manual labor in a land for centuries fettered by caste, especially among men whose mental training has not kept them from faHing into a hard, narrow rut of selfishness. It can be said of such men, "They cannot dig, but to beg they are not ashamed." Literary education in India, instead of weakening men's loathing for physical labor, has usually strengthened it A missionary reported at the Edinburgh Conference on mission schools: "I am convinced that the education we are now giving our Christian boys and girls under the present system is altogether too ·literary and considering their circumstances and condition of life, we may say that it is not at all suited to them. We are undoubt- edly creating a lot of drones instead of a lot of workers. We are unfitting these boys and girls for any useful service in life. * * *

STIFFENlNG THE BACKBONE OF THE INDIAN CHURCH

If manual training were introduced into our schools, * * * our boys and girls would learn the dignity of labor-a thing which they now despise."

The industrial training that Paul received was an important part of his life equipment. Though one of the noblest intellects of all time, he earned his living by sewing tents. Plans for remolding education should also be guided by a saying of one of India's grand old seers: "Howe'er they roam, the world must follow still the plower'S team; Though toilsome, culture of the ground as noblest toil esteem."

Even the most aristocratic of Hindus will do physical work when the incentive is strong enough. At Allahabad I have seen Brahmin students from conservative native states tilling the ground with the purpose of gaining a first-hand knowledge of farming. But more than that, these Brahmins, who are supposed to have a monopoly of wisdom, were laboring under the direction of a Christian whose parents had been untouchable outcastes!

IV. Finally, in addition to the Indian Church bearing its own financial burden, being thoroughly intelligent and appreciative of manual labor, it mU8t be trained to a greater 8elf-reliance. It is encouraging that recently the lay members have been roused more than· ever before to their privilege of spreading the Gospel. Many definite evangelistic campaigns, using the Indian methods of personal work and gospel lyrics, have been carried on by all the Christians of a· town. Often a church body in a large area had thrown itself heart and soul into a special "Week of Evangelism." During one of these, a quarter of the members of the South India United Church took time from their ordinary occupations to sing and preach the Good News.

But a far greater self-reliance must be bred in all the Christians, for the Church is confronted by enormous obstacles which she herself must overcome by applying to them God's wisdom. A grave defect in the training of Christians in the past has been that too many questions have been decided for them. The paternal concern of the missionaries has sometimes overstepped itself, and prevented the Indian Christians from gaining experience by making their own decisions. They cannot always remain "babes in Christ."

Another obstacle has been the excessive worship of book learning as an end in itself. What is needed is a more practical and virile training. The boys must be taught to rely more on themselves in facing their daily problems. Such a training is found in farming, as the Tamil proverb says: "They nothing ask from others, but to others give, Who raise with their own hands the food on which they live." All round education is required for all Christians,-not training of the mind alone, nor of the hand alone, but of the whole man, body, mind and soul. Character and resourcefulness are strengthened by learning· any useful trade. If the student is well ta·ught, he will

constantly be thrown on his own resources to train him for the day when he must manage for himself on his return to his village. Trades like fancy cabinet making that cater to foreigners and make it hard for boys to return to their villages are not specially needed. What the boys must have to mold them into stalwart men are the simple trades that meet the simple needs of village laborers.

An Indian friend of mine had twice failed to pass his examinations for college because of attacks of fever. Being the son of a poor Indian pastor, his mission had given him a high school education for almost nothing. But in spite of such a good start, he was still depending on the mission for employment and support.

Two years later he was a different being, robust in health, self- reliant, and enterprising. If anyone wanted a thing done well, he went straight to Harry Dutt. What had wrought the change? Catch- ing the spirit of the wide-awake Agricultural Department of Ewing~ Christian College. Out-of-doors work had made him strong enough to resist the assaults of fever. After Mr. Higginbottom had rented him .five acres on which to prove his worth, he realized that his whole future depended on his own hard efforts. Though the land two years before had been renting at less than $7 an acre, Harry Dutt in one year made a clear profit per acre of $32.

Because of his industry and his ability to convince men of better methods, he was made an instructor in the school. Before learning to farm he would have been fortunate to get $8 a month, but afterwards the Maharajah of Bikaneer who has 700,000 subjects and a Maharajah of Gwalior with 3,000,000, each offered him a starting salary of' over 830 a month to manage estates for them. Aside from the prestige of such positions, the salary was almost beyond the reach of any but full college graduates. However, Harry declined these tempting proposals of their Highnesses in order to stay with Mr. Higginbottom.

Harry Dutt's financial success was merely a by-product of his growth in Christian character. From being lackadaisical, he became brimful of "push" and "go." From being a dependent sponge, he had grown into a man of backbone. But best of all, Harry Dutt became indomitable in presenting the Good News to Hindus.

The Indian Church will experience a similar regeneration when all the members grasp the message of Jesus in all its strenuousness and vigor. It is largely because mission education has not kept close enough to the problems of daily life that many Christians have never realized the fruitful activity that God expects of them. The foregoing facts show that a sound policy of mission vocational education is essential to making the Church more fully self-supporting and intelligent, and also to breeding a deep respect for physical labor and a thriving spirit of self-reliance. Vigorous vocational education must therefore be adopted to stiffen the backbone of the Church that it can win over India's enormous human power to fight for the Truth and the Right.

A DROVE OF CAMELS AT KUWE'IT

What are the Missionaries Doing?

PRESENTING CHRIST AS THE SAVIOUR OF RACIAL INDIVIDUALITY BY PAUL HARRISON, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church in America .

T HERE are some very curious ideas abroad about the work of the missionary, and as to the character of the races for whom he works. I was asked not long ago: "But are the Armenians really worth saving?" As showing' another extreme, I remember sitting on the second·class deck of the "Spanish Mail" one hot summer afternoon a year ago, and discussing with an Englishman who had lived many years in Singapore, the question whether the West really had any contribution to make to the East. There is much sincerity in these inquiries, and we will try to consider now just what it is that we are trying to do in our missionary work, and incidentally a few things that we are not trying to do.

We are not striving to change men's customs. I enter an Arab house, and remove my shoes, while I leave my hat on. Why not? It is just as defensible as to remove my hat and leave on my shoes. Indeed, from the sanitary standpoint, the Arab's is the better way. And when I eat with my hands, or more exactly with my right hand, who has a right to object? The right hand can be washed as clean as a spoon, and much cleaner than many spoons are washed. The houses that the people of the Orient live in, and the clothes they wear, may appear very grotesque to us. No doubt the houses might be benefited by a little more

fresh air and sunlight, and the clothes at times could stand more frequent washing, but we are not there to change these things.

We do not go there to revise their educational system. No doubt the curriculum might be extended in many cases with benefit, but schools there have some features that possibl'y we of the West might profitably study. The Arab boy starts to school at about the same age as he would if born in America. He sits on the ground in a small room with perhaps twenty or thirty others. He reads at the top of his voice, and a school at work can frequently be heard for a block. The teacher sits on a little platform in one corner, and he is armed with a pole long enough to reach the most distant pupil. If attention flags, and some small boy turns to whisper to his neighbor, the teacher takes the long pole and discipline is administered with no loss of time whatever. A shocking system! Ridiculous! But the small' boy in that school will be reading the Koran with fluency in a year's time, and indeed sometimes in less. The Koran is difficult Arabic, too. I am not certain that our own educational methods can show as good results. Indeed, I have often wished myself a trained pedagogue, so that I might study that Arab system more adequately.

We are not out there to change methods of thought. The way the Oriental thinks is not our way. One night in Kuweit, I was sleeping in the yard of an Arab house, which in those days served as our hospital. My own room, inside, was so infested with fleas that it was almost uninhabitable. The door of the courtyard was open as it always was, and somewhere about three o'clock in the morning, I was waked up by someone pulling on my arm. "Wake up, Sahib. Wake up. I want some medicine." Night calls in Arabia usually mean some serious emergency, so I woke up with some speed. "Yes, what is the trouble?" "Wake up, Sahib," repeated the woman, "I want some medicine." I was getting waked up by now, so I replied with more intelligence, "Yes, this is the place people get medicine. What do you want it for; where are you hurt?" "I have a pain in my shoulder," she said, "and 1 have CDme twenty days' journey to get to this hospital. Just as soon as I arrived, I came straight here." "We are very glad to see you," I replied. "How long have you been suffering this way?" "It is six years now," replied the withered old woman. "Six years! Well," I said, "the medicines are all shut up at this hour, could you come around a little later, say at eight o'clock? There is plenty of medicine, and you are not expecting to leave the city before then, are you ?', "Oh, no, I will come any time you say." So she went away and came back at the specified time, and received her medicine. Of course we would not be guilty of imposing on a doctor at that hour of the night unless there was some reason for it. But there is something very attractive about a mind that works in straight lines, and has no sidetracks, and the last thing that we want to do is to train it into the same modes of thinking as our own, if that were possible, which, of course, it is not.

WHAT ARE THE MISSIONARIES DOING?

Nor are we there to revise their governmental system. The Oriental believes in an absolute monarchy-a thoroughly bad system which should be abolished.. Perhaps. But the best regulated cities that I have ever lived in are in Arabia, and the most democratic, too. It was a great surprise to see administered under the forms of an absolute autocracy such a perfect democracy. The system works exceedingly well in Arabia. A chief is invested with absolute power. "Whom he would, he slew, and whom he would, he kept alive" is the whole governmental philosophy. The chief's functions are two. He must protect the poor from the rich, and he must maintain public order. Both are done with Oriental directness and simplicity. When I lived in Kuweit, that city had not known a burglary for years. I suppose that if I had left a pur~ of money in the public road, there would have been nine chances out of ten that the following morning I could have recovered the same purse, with the same money, by asking for it at the castle of the chief, where the finder would have carried it. A few months after I left that town there was a burglary. Three Arabs went out and burglarized two houses. The three men were caught, at least the chief said that they were the men. I hope they were.. Questions are not wise under such circumstances. Those three men were taken out and tied to three posts, and whipped to death. I was told that one of the men by mistake was not whipped enough, and got well. It is possible. A ghastly way of punishing burglary, but it will probably be years before it is needed again. "The foundation of a good government is fear," as an Arab ruler told me once.

The poor are protected from the rapacity of the rich in an equally efficient way. When the accumulation of some man becomes so great that the equitable distribution of society's wealth is jeopardized, he is sent to enjoy the pleasures of Paradise, which every orthodox believer knows are greater than any possible pleasures on this earth, and his possessions are dist.ributed among the impecunious retainers of the chief. So are the objects of the Socialist. attained with efficiency and dispatch. This very thing happened when I was in Bahrein. Bin Gemma was the richest man in all Kateef. (And it is not necessary to waste any pity on him either. He deserved all t.hat he got and more.) One day Bin Gemma was invited t.o come and see the chief. He has not been seen since. Nor does anyone expect to see him till they enter the experiences of the next world. His property has been divided up among the retainers of Bin Saoud, the chief. I suppose that there is no country in the world where the poor are so considerately treated by the rich as in Arabia, and it is easy to see why it should be so. As soon as the death of a rich man would increase the popularity of the chief, the life of that man becomes exceedingly insecure. It behooves him therefore to see that his standing in t.he community is such that his death is not desired. During the first two years of the European war, the British Political Agent at Bahrein saw famine staring the people

of those islands in the face. It was impossible to sell pearls at any price, and the whole community depends on pearl·fishing. The hard times came. People were desperately poor, but there was no want, and no call for any help from the Political Agent. No one starved. No one was hungry for want of food, nor cold for want of clothes. The resources of the rich were at the call of the poor till the stress passed. A system that works as well as that is worthy of respect, at least.

It works equally well on the side of the chief. His power is abso- lute. No one questions his decisions. If he takes a man out of the Bazaar today and executes him tomorrow, no one rises to demand an explanation. But he does nothing of that sort. He knows that the popular will is his only support. The people do not' care who is chief. One man is as good as another to them. Just as long as the chief is strong enough to rule them efficiently, strong enough to protect the poor from the rich, and to preserve public order, so long are they his enthusiastic supporters. But if the public· order is not well main- tained, if the poor begin to be oppressed by the rich, there develops in that community a faction of discontented citizens; who desire a change, and as misrule continu~s, that faction increases, and when it includes perhaps half of the people its leader assassinates the chief and takes his place. It is the old original form of the recall, and it is a very efficient form too. I remember one such old chief, in whose judgment hall I have frequently sat. A strong handed, cruel old despot, who would not look at a bribe, and who had as his first thought the real welfare of his people. The city prospered under him, and that city of probably fifty thousand and more inhabitants was better governed, I ihink, than any city of equal size that I have ever seen in America. We are not over in these countries to revise their Governmental systems. The systems as they exist at present have much that is most commendable and any change that must come, should come from their bands, not from ours.

But there are some things that those people do need. What are Jhey? One of the striking things to be noticed in Arabia is the almost complete absence of partnerships in business. There is, indeed, almost no co-operation in anything. And the reason is that no one can trust anybody else. The fault runs down deep in their character. There is a fundamental failure to recognize the sacredness and the solidity, the finality of Truth. An illuminating incident occurred once when we were out on a tour in Oman. My Arab guide one windy evening warned me to beware of the scorpions. "The scorpions will come out tonight," he said, "for it is blowing." I knew that the place had plenty of scorpions, but was not clear why there was anything additional to fear on such a night, so I inquired further. "The scorpions," answered my informant, "are very much afraid of mosquitoes. The bite of a mosquito is quite sufficient to cause the death of a scorpion, and on quiet evenings when the mosquitoes are about, the scorpions are compelled

WHAT ARE THE MISSIONARIES DOING?

to keep inside their holes, but on an evening like this one, when the wind keeps the mosquitoes away, the scorpions will be out in great numbers."

I expressed some incrednlity, but he assured me that this was a matter of common knowledge, that he had seen it, or if not, many of his friends had, and that it was a well authenticated fact. "Well," I said, "it is an easy matter to test, and a fact of some interest if it is true." So I decided to test it the following morning. But the next morning, when I asked him to secure some scorpions from the inhabitants of the district, my friend seemed a good deal surprised, and when I explained what I wanted them for, he was full of deprecating apologies. "Oh, well," he said, "Oh, well, I don't suppose that it would really work that way if it was tested; n.ot necessarily at least. Of course people do talk that way, but I am quite sure that if you tried it out you would not find that the scorpions really died." No. this was not a case of deliberate falsehood. In a curious way, almost incomprehensible to our Western minds, tha.t man really believed what he told me, even though he knew it was not so. The truth has in his mind none of the unconquerable solidity, none of the finality it has for us. A falsehood is just as good as the truth for the foundation of an argument, or a course of action, or an entire life, or indeed an eternal destiny. In a word, there is no. difference in the essential value and reliability of Truth and Falsehood.

There is another thing that the Arab needs, and that is a touch of fundamental humility which can see the defects of the present-at least to the degree of desiring improvement. I remember one night talking for a long time with an Arab on a housetop in Mesopotamia. "Yes," I said to him, "you have the finest country in the world, and if you only had a good government, and would irrigate the land properly, you would see a marvelous change. In the place of your poor, insufficient food, you might have plenty, and in the place of the wretched rags that you dress in now, you could have good clothes. In the place of these villages of mud houses you would have great cities and a magnificent civilization." As I finished, the Arab turned to me and replied: "I like it hetter the way it is." "Which is better," I said, as I took the two from my pocket, "this copper cent, or this five dollar gold piece? Your country now is the copper cent, what it might be is the gold piece, which is better?" "No," said the man, "I like it better the way it is." The independence and the self-respect of the Arab are magnificent, but the missionary's patience is often worn thin by continual contact with an impenetrable conceit and self-~atisfaction, which sees no imperfection in their own :flea and louse-ridden society, and looks with contempt on the bathing infidels.

There is at least one other thing that the Orient needs. Possibly it is the deepest need of all. While I .am at home on furlough, I still ]reep up my friendship with some of my Arab friends? by means of cor-

respondence. One of these friends, particularly, I consider as one of the most perfectly natural gentlemen that I have ever met. He is vastly better than the men around him. He is vastly better than his own prophet Mohammed. He is a benevolent Customs House keeper, which is' almost the same as saying that he is a white blackbird; a sincere, kindly gentleman, beloved of the whole coinmunity,-one of the few men against whom I never heard a single word from anyone, during visits in his city which aggregated several months. But when I sit long hours in that man's guest room, I do not see his wife, nor does he eat with her. Indeed, when I desired to ask after her health, for she is a friend of one of our women missionaries, even when we were quite alone I dared not insult him by asking the question directly, but must ask concerning the welfare of "his house." That man, with all his virtues, has two wives. The most serious indictment against him, and against all that society, is not that polygamy is permitted and practiced. Every man can have four legal wives; he may have as many concubines as he has money to pay for. He may sell his concubines as he does his cattle. They are simply slave women who bear him children. He may divorce anyone of his so-called legal wives, by returning her dowry, and sending her away. But the serious need in that society is not constituted by the fact that the law permits such things, and that many practice them. The serious need is constituted by the fact that the conscience in these matters seems to have disappeared. Heaven, as drawn in their sacred book, is a place where sexual relations are limited neither by law, -nor by fatigue, and the normal life for a man on this earth is just as close an approximation to Heaven as circumstances permit.

This is not advanced as an adequate analysis of the need of the non- Christian world. It is advanced simply as an indication of the type of that need. Only a few months ago, a man hunted me up, after listening to a missionary address. "Don't you know," he said, "that all those people need is single-tax. If only their property laws were revised on that basis all these other things would take care of themselves." That may sound foolish, but essentially his mistake is no greater than that made by all who are anxious to take to the non-Christian world the veneer and the polish of our Western civilization, and are hoping for its regeneration as a result of such gifts. Some of us are not very . proud of Western civilization these days, and the effort to transform the Orient into a land of half-baked Americans, is not futile and foolish merely, it is wicked and wrong. These civilizations have in them elements of great value. It may even be seriously questioned, I think, how much superior our own civilization is, as compared with theirs, when we remember how the worship of trade profits, and military glory, taints our whole structure. Whatever changes come in those civilizations, must come as a growth from within, and not as a veneering from without. Our gift to the non-Christian world is the regeneration of individual character or it is nothing, and worse than

WHAT ARE THE MISSIONARIES DOING?

nothing. We take to them the teaching and the example and the power of Christ. Essentially that is all that we do take to them. The Life that they gain from Him will work out its own results in civiliza· tion,and in the organization of society.

I pass on with no discussion of what that means as to the char- acter of real missionary work, and the type of men who should go as missionaries, to say at once that this means not the weakening or the minimizing of that regenerated individual's racial peculiarities, but their strengthening and reinforcement. I attended a Presbyterian Church in Japan. It was not a Mission Church. There was, I think, a smaller percentage of European clothes in that audience than I met on the street of the city outside. Scarcely anything that I saw in Japan pleased me more than this. The Christian Arab is going to be a better Arab than before. He will eat the same sort of food, and wear the same sort of clothes, live in the same sort of house as he used to. He will think the same way. He is an Arab, and his new life in Christ has made him more of an Arab than ever. We want an Indian Church, which shall be the keenest center of nationalism in the Empire, and a Chinese church made up of the most devoted patriots that country affords. Christ is the reinforcer of racial peculiarities, and of racial loyalty. .

Now, of course, it is evident that the evolution of.society is toward more contact between the East and the West, and not less, that, however the missionary may sigh for a country free from Western trade, he knows that such an idea is a Utopian dream. The treasures of the Oriental mind, perhaps the most precious things in the world today, are not going to be preserved by imitating King Canute and ordering the tide to go backward. These racial peculiarities can be preserved, and their contributions to the sum total of humanity's development need not be lost. There is one agency that is working for their preser- vation, and so far as I know, only one. That is the enterprise of Foreign Missions, the second of the great forces at work in the Orient today. If we can put into those races the needed character and life, their contact with the West will strengthen and not destroy them. It will indeed develop them as nothing else can. And it can be done.

Christ is capable of meaning to them not merely individual regenera- tion, but racial preservation, reinforcement and development.

In all the affairs of the world today, I know of nothing as magnifi- cent as Christ's ambition for the nations, and no enterprise as splendid as our own, as we try to carry that ambition out. It is not a vision of America or England or Germany dominating the world, and impos- ing her civilization upon it, but a world made up of all the races, stand- ing together, equal in opportunity and development, each contributing its own peculiar and indispensable addition to the common resources of Humanity; equal in each other's sig~t and in God's sight-the com- pleted Kingdom of God.

TO HANOI, THE CAPITAL OF

French Indo-China as a Mission Field BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Author of "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam," etc.; Editor of The Moslem World "'THE beginning of the Gospel of The only Protestant mission in all Jesus Christ the Son of God', Indo-China, with its five provinces c'est fa meme chose, fa meme chose," and its eighteen million souls, is that said the French officer to me as he of the Christian and Missionary Alliread the familiar opening words in a ance. Perhaps there is no part of the world with so great an area (over small French Testament I had given 700,000 square kilometres) extending him, and then spelled them out in a for one thousand miles from north to Romanized Mark's Gospel in the An- south and with so large a populatiori namese language. We were leaving so greatly in need of the Gospel as this French possession, including as it Saigon, the capital of Cochin-China, does the three protectorates of Anand I secured his permission to dis- nam, Tongking and Cambodia, and tribute a quantity of these newly the colony of Cochin-China. A land printed gospel portions among the of huge mountain ranges to the north, hundreds of Annamites on the poop- of rivers and vast plains stretching to deck of our mail-steamer, all of them the fertile rice fields of the deltas; bound for somewhere in France as with a warm, moist climate and nearly labor-corps and apparently glad to do everywhere covered with luxuriant their part in loyalty to their colonial vegetation-an almost inexhaustible governors. "The beginning of the supply of fine timber (15,200,000 Gospel"-the words kept coming back acres of forest) andd a rice export in a to me as I thought of what this ex- single year of over a million two hunodus and its return might mean for dred thousand tons. The chief min- eral product is coal, although copper Indo-China. Here in their hands was and iron are also found. The chief exthe first translation of the living Or- ports in addition to rice and timber, acles and before them the mysteries of European civilization-also its horrors on the long battle-front.

FRENCH INDO-CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD

which head the list, are pepper, cin- ~NG 'l:HAN!f Iof,l.RC, 16 57 namon, cotton, raw silk and vegetable oil; the total exports in 1914 were val- Villi Itry ngai, rl)i d! de trong blly~t da dft due ued at 332,335,000 francs. g~ua dil l6'n, va da Iiiy m6t bOn 11.. ma Ian ch~n t7 cU'a bn~~t I~!. 4'Yit khi ify co .bit Ma-rie Mag- The population consists of Anna- d~-Ia cung ba Ma-rie Iii m~ 6ng. Jo-ses, do coi mese, Cambodians, Tais, Chams de l<ac ngai o-ddu. (most of these are Moslems) and aboriginal tribes, the Mans, Mers, Boanthu- mU"lri sau Lolo, etc. The Annamese are the most numerous, aggregating 15,000,- 1 'Y4y qua khOi ilgay.Sab-bat, ba Ma-rie Mag. 000; the Cambodians come next with d8-la. b,iI Ma-rie Iii ni~ 60g Jac-ques,eimg ,ba 1,300,000, followed by the Tais with 1,110,000, and the Chams 100,000. Sa-la-me dll mua thu'tie thO'm tho :ma dell xue The aboriginal tribes number about half a million, while the three protec- 2 dc Duc Chua J~sus. 'Bulli mai cl..e ba IIY den torates also include a "foreign" population of 300,000 Chinese and 45,000 ml) ngai sam I~m, la ngay thu nhli-t Irong luan Europeans and Eurasians. Among all these native races the Annamese 3 Ii!, mit khi mi),t triri rniri mQe Jen. 'Va. eac ba. IIY are said to be the most civilized-thev noi eimg nhall rang: Ai s~ ellt hon ila Ian TIl are nearly all agriculturists. Trade [s in the hands of the Chinese; the Tais ~ khoi cua mll eho ta? ~Ma khi xem l:j.i, !hi tbllY live in the mountainous districts, where they raise cattle; and the Cam- " hOn da, Iii da ](m llith, dii Jan ra khOi. 5L~i bodians engage in forestry, fishing and hunting. khi cae bIl IIY vilo, trong ml), Ihi xem U1IIY mOt ngllai trai ngl)i b~n huu, milc &0 dAi tmng; The Messageries Maritimes Company and other French, Japanese and 6 thi cac bIi IIY lay lam II) HIm. 6Ngll6'i ti-ai lIy noi Chinese lines of steamships call fre- ~ung cac hi! nily rling; Bay cM Ii;;y lam I~ ; bay quently at the three great ports, Saigon, Tourane and Haiphong; and hm Je-sus Na"za·reth, dii chiu dong dinh-,' Iren from these a network of railways and macadamized roads already extends cdy tMp IV; ngili dli s5hg I"i; llgili ch!ng cOn inland. The tourist landing at Hai- 7 (y. day: n~y lit nO'i di; dijt ngili. 'SOI!g eac bit hay phong (thirty-two miles up the Cuacam river) on the stone piers and dl n61 cung cac mon-dll ngai Va (jug Pi-er-re driving by rickshaw or carriage up the Boulevard Paul-Bert to the Gare rling ngili di troug lUi- Ga-li-Iee tl'U'o'C cae oug : Central might imagine himself in the suburbs of Paris. This city has a 0- do lhi bay se xem tMy ngili, nbll ngiti dli population of about 50,000 and has three daily trains to Hanoi city, the 8 pMn cung bay ngay tmac. "T1i-c tbi cae ba IIY capital of Tongking and the seat of the French Governor-General. From r,:t _khOl mo ,mil troll di, vi run fily viI-l1fy I~m I, Hanoi there is a well-built railway right through Tongking to the capital lam; vII cae bit IIY chilng dam noi cung ai Mt, of Yunnan pmvince, China-one of bOi vi lily iam,sQ' hiii. ' those great trade arteries that are 9 rAy v:)y khi Duc Chua Je-sus songl~i rlli,llI destined to become highways not only bulli sam mai'rigay Ihu nhUt trong toiln Ie, thi of commerce but of the Gospel. AL- tnIac Mt ngili hi~n fa v6'i bit Ma-rie Mag-da-Ia, ready this railway, stretching north- la bil ma ngili dii dulli ra khoi t!'Ong miuh dU'O'; ward 761 kilometres, is the shortest A PAGE FROM THE GOSPEL ACCORDING and quickest road to all Western TO MARK-IN ROMANIZED ANNAME'SE.

China. At Saigon it was my privilege to see something of the marvelous enter- prise of the French in road-building and railway construction. The repre- sentative of the Standard Oil Com- pany (a type of the Christian man- hood one loves to meet in the Far East) took me in his automobile all around the city and its environs. We saw the steam-tramways that go every half hour to Cholon, the railway that runs for 410 kilometres to Nhatrang and automobile roads, kept in as per· feet condition as the roads of France, in eYerydirection. In other lands the camel, the donkey, the palanquin or the house-boat are used for mission- touring; but here an easier way for God's messengers has been prepared to a large extent by the enormous out- lay for good roads and their scientific

construction. By automobile and by ninth century have in the opinion of railway train a large proportion of the trravelers no rival, even in Luxor or cities and villages are accessible. .' A Baalbek. telegraph system–one of the best in the Far East and a postal service sec- The earliest history of Annam goes ond only to that of India-bind to- back to about 2,800 B. C. when the gether the capitals and chief toowns of kingdom was vassal to China. It reall the provinces. The post-office at mained so until about 100 A. D., when revolt broke out and Annam became A F ARMER OF COCHIN-·CHINA. an independent state until again con- quered by China about 1400. Other Saigon is a fine building with the most revolts followed and a second indemodern equipment and faces the noble pernrd'>ent dynasty arose in 1428, which cathedral on the main square. Saigon kept the throne until the eighteenth is a Paris in miniature and has its century. In 1856 the Taiping rebels Theatre Municipale, bronze statues, made trouble in Tongking and in museums, a botanical garden,', clubs, 1859, because of the murder of 1M1yr hospitals, cinematographs, a public li- Diaz, a Spanish bishop, Admiral brary of 12,000 volumes, pagodas, Rigault appeared in the harbor of temples and mosques. The dock, Bas- Tourane with Spanish and French sin de Radoub, is one of the largest in troops and also took Saigon and the . world and cost seven million landed garrisons. Gradual conquests francs. The ruins of Angkor in the or peaceful penetration followed and vicinity of Saigon is one of the great- step by step the whole of the country est tourist sights in the world; and in became a French colonial possession. extent, beauty and variety these That a great work of civilization, eduancient temples and monuments of the cation, commercial andd' industrial de- velopment has been achieved no one can doubt who studies trade reports or the two interesting volumes on An- nam by Colonel E. Diguet; but he ad- mits that mu<c:h remains to be done.. The chief thing is to win the affection of the people. "J'ai insiste," he writes,1 "tout particulierement sur l'att'itude toute nouvelle que d'oit pren- dre la France vis-a-vis des Annamites, si eUlle veut reconquerir leur affection qu' eUlle a laissee lui echapper. Le di- lemme est inelucttaabbllee.:' on bien MUS perdrons ll'I]ndo-Chine, oau bien nOmltSs rendrons aux AnnMammites, dont ilt noaus {faut tl'amiittiief a tout prix, lfe rang soaciale qui leur revient comme individus, fl'ex- ercice reel de l{''aaddmmiinniistration et de la justice de leurs concitoyens, et la tran- quiilliiUtt que leur a enlevvee notre sys- teme fiscal."

Whatever other barriers may exist, apparently there is less r:aace prejudice than in Java or India and the lan- guage-barrier between the people and their rulers has been surmounted by the authorities with considerable suc- 11 Col. E. D1lguett:: Annam et Indo-Chinae Francalse. Paris. Vol.. II. p. vIl1I.

FRENCH INDO-CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD

cess. The prevailing language is the writes the Rev. R. A. Jaffrey, Super- Annamese, regarded because of its intendent of the Christian Alliance pronunciation, accent and use of Chi- Mission, "that the interpretation of nese characters as very difficult. The this treaty given above is correct, but French have therefore introduced a for the time being it seems best to method of transliteration and now humbly submit to the restrictions teach Romanized colloquial in all the placed upon us by the local authorigovernment schools. This policy, ties, praying meanwhile that God will, however, has resulted in the neglect of by His Providences, overrule it all the old literature and in consequence and open a wide door to the whole of the old religious influences have less Indo-China which no man shall be hold on the people. An increasing able to shut." number of the natives speak French and all the newspapers are in that lan- guage or in Romanized characters.

In 1898 the Governor-General es- tablished at Hanoi City L'Ecole Francaise d'Extreme Orient similar in character. to those at Athens, Rome and Cairo for Oriental research in antiquities, art and literature. It publishes a bulletin, has a large library and in some respects does the work of a university. There is also a medical school with a maternity hospital, a school for nurses and charity-hos- pitals or dispensaries in several centres. When we consider the religious and social condition of the people, however, there is only one word that describes the situation-neglect. Roman Catholic missionaries have long been in the field and have done much.* They have built costly churches and established schools and gathered a considerable number of natives and AN ANNAMESE WOMAN AND CHILD. Eurasians into the Church. But they have ~ot given the Gospel to the peo- There is good reason to believet!l;lat ple nor translated the Word of God after the present war the attitude of into the vulgar tongue. According to the French Government will be more an old treaty of 1874 it is aIlleged that ifavorable to American missions in only Roman Catholic missionaries can North Africa and Indo-China. But be permitted to propagate the teach- even if this should not be the case we ings of their religion in any part of must not forget that long neglect, trythe colony that is not considered ac- ing climates, political barriers, nationtual French possession. This interpre- al jealousies and religious intolerance tation at present restricts Protestant in all the unoccupied fields are only· a missionary 'work to the three cities of challenge to faith and intended of God Haiphong, Hanoi and Tourane, and to lead: us to prayer. All difficulties the Province of Cochin-China, includ- can be surmounted by those who have ing the largest city of Indo-China, faith in God. The kingdoms and the namely, Saigon. "We do not believe,"

* According to some authorities there are OTer 700,000 Roman Catholic Christians In French Indo-CChh.lna.

governments of this world have fron- under good: leadership have proved tiers which must not be crossed, but their ability as soldiers. Their family the Gospel of Jesus Christ knows no life and social institutions are very frontier. It never has been kept with- similar to those of Southern China bein bounds. It is a message for the cause for many centuries Confucian whole race, and the very fact that ethics have been dominant. The Anthere are millions of souls who have namite as regards religion is often at never heard the message becomes the the same time a Buddhist, a Taoist strongest of reasons why we must and a Confucianist, without undercarry it to them. Every year we hear standing much regarding the differof further advance into these regions ence of these three systems of religion of the world by commerce, by travel- or philosophy. He seems quite indifers and by men of science. If they ferent whether he secures a Buddhist can open a way for themselves, in priest or a Taoist, to preside at the spite of all these difficulties, shall the funeral of his parent and is guided ambassadors of the cross shrink back? more by pecuniary motive than by any other. Animism is at the basis of all his religious thinking, so that in addi- tion to the Pantheon furnished by these religions he has special worship for local deities or demons. Each vil- lage, Col. Diguet tells us, has gener- ally a small Buddhist temple, a pagoda, where the local saints are worshipped, other pagodas for the Taoist cult, a pagoda to the god of lit- erature in honor of Confucius, while each house has its own altar for the worship of ancestors, for the god of the hearth and the god of the kitchen (Ong-tao). The common people live in an atmosphere of superstition. One who spent a lifetime among them and studied their home life says that without exaggeration the poor An- namites may be compared to flies caught in the intricate web of gross superstition, slowly struggling to free themselves, but always terrified at death.

SAIGON CATHEDRAL. The Church of Jesus Christ is the sale custodian of the message sent The people of Indo-China need the by God. Weare debtors to every land Gospel. Their natural good qualities and every people still in need of the of sobriety, patience and docility when Gospel. Christ gave his disciples a transformed into active virtues by the world-wide commission. We rejoice new life of God may make of them a therefore to see the beginning of the strong race and one with a great fu- Gospel in this needy field. Although ture. At present the French consider the workers are so few they have them untruthful, vain, dishonest and seized the strategic points for occupagiven to idleness. They have, how- tion and have already begun to gather ever, shown remarkable courage and sweet first-fruits of the coming har- vest. The British and Foreign Bible Society has been in the field for some years, although the Scriptures

FRENCH INDO-CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD

distributed by them have been largely and glorious work of salvation will be in the Chinese characters. This is un- seen among this people. Indo-China derstood by a limited portion of the is one of the last lands of the earth educated class. The use of the stand- to hear the Message of Christ's salvaard Romanized, which has been tion, and shall we not dare to believe taught in the French Government that a mighty work shall be done in schools for many years to the dispar- the power of the Spirit of God, simiagement of the Chinese characters will lar, for instance, to the great ingatherbring the Message to many who can- ing of souls among the Koreans and not read this character. Rev. H. E. some of the aboriginal tribes of Anderson, previously a missionary of China?" the English Wesleyan Mission in Wuchow, has been appointed as sub- REV. W. C. CADMAN BAPTIZING FIRST agent of the British and Foreign Bible PROTESTANT ANNAMESlil CONVERT IN HANOI. Society for Indo-China. It was my privilege to meet Mr. Anderson at BIBLIOGRAPHY. Hongkong and learn from him some- Colonel E. Diguet-Les Annamites: Sothing of his plans for the development ciete, Coutumes, Religions. Paris, 1906. of the work in this great field. Mr. Colonel E. Diguet-Annam et Indo-Chine Francaise. Paris, 1908. Pp. 184. and Mrs. Irwin of the Christian Alli- Official Guide to Eastern Asia, Vol. v. ance Mission were with me on the Pp. 117-230. Tokio, 1917. steamer and landed at Tourane to take L'Asie Francaise, Bulletin Mensuel. up their work. Last year the mem- Report of Indo-China Mission-Christian bers of the Church at Tourane num- "and Missionary Alliance, New York. bered seven, and now eighteen"more L'Indochine Francaise. Par H. Russier have been added to the Church by et H. Brenitlr. Paris.. Armand Colin.. baptism. This makes a total member- Choses de L'Indochine Contemporaine. ship of twenty-five at the end of the Par. M. Rondet-Saint. Paris: Plon-Nouryear. There are many earnest en- rit et Cie, 1916. quirers who are attending the meetings regularly and seeking to know the Way of Life. An invitation is given at all the meetings to any who desire further and to definitely accept the Saviour to come to Mr. Irwin's home for prayer, and almost daily one or more inquirers come to the missionary, desiring to be led to Christ. Mr. and Mrs. Cadman have begun work at Hanoi, the capital, where there are at least 130,000 Annamese. Hitherto they have" devoted most of their strength to the work of the revision of the four Gospels, and the Acts of the Apostles, in the Standard Romanized Annamite language, called Quec Gnu. Yet here also there have been baptisms.

"We believe," says the acting superintendent of the Mission, Rev. R A.. Jaffrey, "that the Lord is about to do a great work in Indo-China, that He truly has much people in this land, and that in the short time that may inter- vene ere His return to earth, a speedy

in China's Crisis-II

BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, LL.D.

Secretary for Asia, Young Men's Christian Association As Oanton, is a typical city in the south of Ohina, so Peking is a typical city of the north. The record in these centers show how the Ohristians of Ohina are organizing in a growing movement for personal evangelism, which is spreading over whole sections of the continent of Asia.

We spent ten days in Peking, conducting meetings among the vari- ous classes of students, officials and merchants. On the day of our arri- val we met some six hundred Ohristian workers who had been trained and prepared for the evangelistic campaign. The next day at noon we had a meeting with the returned Ohinese students from America and the English speaking educated leaders of the capital, appealing to. them for moral leadership and Ohristian living to save their country in this hour of crisis. This was followed by a dinner with some two hundred Ohinese officials, including four members of the President's Oabinet, several generals of the northern army, the leaders of the Ohinese national banks and railways, the departments of Foreign Affairs, Education, Agriculture, Trade and Oommerce. We spoke to them frankly of the imminent danger in which Ohina is standing today and of the immediate necessity of setting their own house in order and saving the country. We pointed out that mere knowledge of the moral precepts of Oonfucius cannot hold a nation in its present crisis, but that only the mighty power of the living Ohrist can give the honesty, purity, courage and strength needed to save this nation in its hour of deepest need.

On the third day we began a series of meetings in four sections of the city, working with the leading denominations to reach the higher classes of non-Ohristian students and officials in Peking. At the Presbyterian Mission the audience was composed largely of Manchus and a number of non-Ohristians came out boldly on the side of Ohrist. During the two days following, meetings were attended by a thousand men each night in the Oongregational Ohurch. These men sat for two hours each evening listening to two addresses. A break between the addresses enabled several hundred Ohristian workers to deal personally with their non-Christian friends and help to lead them to an intelligent decision. Each night many non-Ohristians confessed Ohrist publicly, until the number had reached several hundred. A third series was held in the Methodist Ohurch, with twelve hundred picked men in attendance. Here also several hundred non-Ohristians decided to enter the Christian life. The series held under the auspices of the Anglican and London Missions was also fruitful. In fact every night a number of non-Christians made the final decision for Christ. On the last night twelve hundred men gathered in a conservation meeting. When asked how many Ohristians had won a man for Ohrist during the week, or had seen a friend whom they had brought to the meeting make his final decision for the Christian life, several hundred Christian workers rose to their feet. Then a much larger number of non-Ohristians who had entered the Ohristian life during the week arose. These men have now been enrolled in Bible classes and are being prepared for baptism.

Following the meetings in Peking three years ago, an average of six hundred non-Christian students and other men attended Ohristian Bible classes for two years, and more than two hundred and fifty of these men were baptized and received into the churches. A very much larger number will join the churches this year, as the work being done by the Christians themselves has been incomparably stronger. Our meetings indeed have only been an incident in what we believe is a great growing indigenous movement of personal evangelism in the Ohristian' churches of China, where the rank and file of Ohristian laymen are actually learning to win men for Christ and are going out to extend Christ's Kingdom in their own land. This is the most encouraging fact in the present hour of crisis in this nation, and the movement is spreading also in India and other parts of Asia.

Iu addition to the meetings held in the churches of the city, we had time to visit some of the colleges. At Tsing Hua, the American Indemnity Oollege, more than fh;e hundred young Chinese students are being trained to enter ,the colleges and universities of America. A number of them decided to enter the Ohristian life and twenty-nine were later baptized in a single church. On another day at the great normal college, where fifteen hundred of Ohina's future teachers are being trained for educational leadership in all parts of this great republic, several hundred non-Christians stayed to an after-meeting and almost fought for tickets to gain admission to the Ohristian meetings. This was due to a feeling which is spreading among the educated classes of China today that the moral maxims of Oonfucius are not sufficient and that some new power must be found to save this nation. They are turning with open mind to examine the claims of Jesus Christ to see if they can find in Him what they need for the individual and the nation.

We left Peking with hearts filled with thanksgiving for what we have seen the living God do through the Chinese Ohristians. The work had been theirs, and that is the reason it is so encouraging. On all sides there are Ohina's ancient temples and altars, great city walls and palaces, which are now showing signs of decay and decrepitude. The old order is dying, but a new life is being born in the heart of this ancient capital.

This is the hour of our supreme opportunity to help Ohina. A new spirit of sacrifice has been awakened throughout the length and breadth of America through the present war. Surely this must be utH-

ized not only during but after the war. Can it not be turned into new channels? Once peace has been declared, we must give our- selves not only to reconstruction at home but world reconstruction. Thousands of men have offered their lives in the great sacrifice. Many of these men have caught the vision of service and many of them will be ready to offer their lives to the cause of missions abroad when the war is over. Can we not find the moral equivalent for war in the vast need of China and Asia?

We have awakened to a new sense of national responsibility. America's isolation is a thing of the past, it is gone forever. We have taken our place as never before in the world's life. To America China looks as to her best friend. We will have the men, the money and, the resources to meet the demands of Christian missions as no other nation in the world. Europe was impoverished and exhausted by three years of war before we entered the struggle.

Now is the time to pray and work for this great nation in its hour of crisis. Are we to sink back into a life of ease after the war is over, or shall we turn this stream of sacrificial living and giving into new channels of blessing for the whole world? May God help us to do our duty by China in her present hour of need.

Whereas four years ago the aim of our campaign in China was to present the Christian message to the largest possible number of leading non-Christians and to endeavor to lead them as inquirers into Bibleclasses to study the life and teachings of Christ, the aim this year was to bring prepared men to final decision, to win them by personal work on the part of the Ohinese Christians themselves, and to relate them not only to the church as members, but to lead them into active service to go out at once and win their non-G!uistian friends. Thus the meetings were only a passing incident, while personal work and the steady efforts of Chinese Christians to win their friends to Christ was the constant and important factor.

In the twelve cities visited we were inspired by the sight of Chinese Christians working as never before for their non-Christian friends. In each city "double-meetings" were held each afternoon or evening, in which two addresses, each of about an hour in length, were given, with an interval between for personal work, each Christian explaining and applying the message to his non-Christian friend.

In Hongkong we found a carefully selected audience of six hundred picked men, one-third being Christian workers and two-thirds prepared non-Christians. Each afternoon the hall was filled with student audiences and at night with business men. Here again a large number made their decision to enter the. Christian life, some of the students especially undergoing great sacrifices, forfeiting their scholarships for education in America or Europe.

In Amoy the church was crowded with workers and prepared non- Ohristians. The principal of the leading non-Christian institution in

FACTORS IN CHINA'S CRISIS 757

the city decided for Christ, as did a number of the students in the mission colleges. On the last night a pastor led out some seventy converts who had been won by the workers of his church or who had made the final decision for Christ during the week.

In Foochow, the "City of Joy," there were some four hundred Christian workers who had been carefully trained in twenty personal work groups started by Mr. Buchman and his party. Meetings were held for government students in the walled city and for merchants on the south side and for students in the Christian colleges. Several hundred men decided for Christ and were enrolled in Bible classes in the twenty-nine churches of the city, including seven Confucian classical teachers, and a number of these converts have already been baptized.

In Shanghai the meetings were conducted under the leadership of the Ohinese pastors themselves by Dr. Chen Wei Ping, with splendid results, the foreign members of the party being detained in Foochow, owing to the lack of steamers. The work in Shanhai proved conclusively that the success was due in all places to the preparation made by the Ohinese Christians themselves and to the fact that the work was truly their own and not that of foreigners.

In Nanking an audience of a thousand prepared non-Ohristians and workers filled the hall. Among the twenty or thirty officials sitting in the front seats, the strongest character of them all was the Assistant Oommissioner of Police, Mr. Wang. On the second day this man who had sat with the non·Ohristian officials on the first day, came forward on the platform as the Ohristian chairman of the meeting, and boldly stated to the whole audience why he had become a Ohristian. He said that he had hoped that the revolution and the republic would solve China's problems, but that he had now learned that Jesus Christ was the only hope of China. At the close of the meeting he and five leading Ohinese Ohristians, one the son of a former governor 'and grandson of Ohina's great statesman Tseng Kuo Fang, and Mr. Wen, the governor's advisor on foreign affairs, gave their testimony for Ohrist, many in the audience being moved to tears as these men spoke.

The local committee in Nanking reports: "Every meeting was crowded and on Saturday and Sunday there must have been nearly eleven hundred people in the audience, the meeting lasting for three hours. One of the finest results was the decision of nine teachers in the language school. Another meeting of intense interest lasting for three hours was held in the University of Nanking. Eleven men out of twenty·two in the English department of one of the government normal schools are now Christians, and there is now a Christian in every govern- ment school in the city."

In Hangchow, in spite of the rain, the meetings were well attended and a number of leading men made their decision to enter the Christian life. A local missionary writes: "You remember what a sensation was produced when Mr. Wen was baptized three years ago. There will

be ten or twelve men, returned students from Japan, government school teachers, professional men and the like, baptized the day after tomorrow. God is working here in a wonderful way; I have seen nothing like it since I came to China. There is not only a willingness among men to become Christians but a hunger for it and each man expresses his anxiety to become a real Christian and soul winner. It is simply wonderful."

In Hankow, after a meeting with a hundred returned students from abroad and a meeting with the gentry and two meetings with the Christian workers in the London Mission church, a fine audience of nearly a thousand carefully prepared non-Christians and Christian workers gathered each night in the cathedral. On the last night these men were divided up by denominations and enrolled in Bible classes.

Any success attending the meetings was due not to the meetings themselves but to the wonderful preparation which the Chinese Christians had made since the training classes which had been inaugurated by Mr. Buchman and his party. In the London Mission fifteen groups of personal workers with five in each had been meeting for some months and are continuing to meet after the meetings are over; in St. John's Episcopal Church there were ten groups, and in the cathedral congregation twenty such groups.

In Changsha, in spite of the devastation of parts of the province owing to the fighting and looting of the soldiers and the unrest in the city itself, a large church was filled with nearly a thousand prepared men and workers. Several hundred men registered their decision to enter the Christian life, including some of the students in Yale College and all the non-Christian seniors in the medical school.

In Tientsin the last of the series was held and here as elsewhere several hundred men made their decision to enter the Ch~istian life_ In almost no place were large meetings held, few audiences exceeded one thousand in number; the whole aim was for quality rather than quantity, intensive rather than extensive. Any measure of success was due to the century of missionary seed sowing which had gone before, and to the splendid preparation and the personal work done by the rank and file of Chinese Christians themselves. This movement for personal evangelism is the most encouraging thing that we have found throughout the length and breadth of this great republic during these months; and here in the Church of Christ is the hope of China.

After returning from the battle front in France, it seems to the writer that there are three great crises in the world today; one in the war zone, one in Russia, one in China. -What is to be the future of Europe? What is to be the fate of Russia? Is Ohina to be united or divided, saved or lost, conquered or free? Never was there a time when China faced a greater crisis in her history. After visiting many of the provincial capitals on four tours during the last twelve years, and during the last twenty years the different countries in Asia, one

FACTORS IN CHINA'S CRISIS

is driven to confess that he has never seen a nation in such desperate Heed, in such imminent'danger, or facing such a supreme crisis as is China today.

After four thousand years of self-government, China seems to be .~: 'wn' of losing her independence. As a friend of China, I believe in the inherent strength of the Chinese people, in their great past and tll?il' mi~ht.v future possibilities. I write not as a pessimist but as an optimist and as one who believes that Chani may yet be one of the greatest if not the greatest Christian country in the world, far in ad- vance of the Christian nations in Europe and America today.

China stands today in imminent peril of a great national humilia- tion. It is plain to anyone who visits China and travels throughout the land that something is the matter, that the trouble is radical, funda- mental and widespread. After four thousand years, China seems to be almost at the point of breaking down in her government and is in danger of moral and material bankruptcy.

The man who today is probably China's leading patroit says: "The outlook for China is exceedingly dark and very seriously danger- ous. The whole country is torn by factions. As a result of this internal strife there is really no spot in China which you may call safe, where life and property are adequately protected. What will happen to China I do not know; whether she will live as a nation I do not know.

I think we have only to try to think of ourselves as at the throne of Christ; that God after all rules the world and that the destinies of all nations are in His hands. "We need Jesus Christ today because we need more light. There is utter darkness and it is largely the ignor- ance of the people that has been the cause of all the great trouble in China. We need Christ because of the richer life which he brings; and I do not believe that richer life can come to China unless we have a penitent life with which to begin. The root of all evils in China is the love of self. Those evils produced by such sins as concubinage, gambling, seeking power and wealth are largely due to selfishness and to the idea that man himself is the most important. Christ comes and teaches us to think in terms of God, in terms of humanity. This is the only hope, so far as I can see." These words from this great representa- tive Christian patriot seem to voice the deepest feeling of China's Chris- tian leaders throughout the land tOday.

In this movement for personal evangelism lies the hope of China.

In this hour so dark politically but religiously so bright, let us go for- ward to meet the need of China.

In North China, where Dr. Eddy held meetings and where there was a subsequent mobilization of Chinese Christian activities, some of the results were as follows: In Peking 543 men and 332 women held' 524 meetings and reached an audience of 61,000. In Manchuria 6,000 workers took part, and 1,000 villages were reached.

Women in

BY MARGARET E. BURTON, Author of "Women Workers of the Orient," etc.

ABOUT two hundred girls from Oriental countries are students in schools and colleges in the United States. Half of them are from Ohina, more than one-fourth from Japan, and the others are from India, Korea, and the countries of the Near East. Many from Ohina and a few from other countries, are supported wholly or in part by their governments. A few are supported by the Mission Boards of the schools from which they have come. A surprisingly large number have come quite independently, ambitious for the best poS!'lible opportunities for education, but with little idea of the amount of money it requires to live in America, or of the difficulties involved in "working one's way." They represent about every type of background which the Orient affords today. Some are from the homes of wealthy and prominent non- Ohristian officials, some a,re from cultured Ohristian homes, as ideal as any to be found in Ohristian lands, others are from very poor homes, which were willing, however, to permit their daughters to go to the mission schools to be educated, and some are the wards of mission schools, taken by the missionaries in babyhood. The majority are from mission schools, but some are from government institutions, and some from private schools. Most of th~m are Ohristians, but there are among them Oonfucianists, Buddhists, Hindus and agnostics.

These young women from Oriental lands are preparing for almost every line of work which women in any country have ever entered. Not a few of them are looking forward to using their education in and through the homes which they are planning to make some day soon_ Kindergartening and domestic science are very popular among those who are definitely looking forward to marriage on their return. A few are, in fact, already married to young men so progressive as to be eager to give their wives every opportunity which they themselves have had.

In view of the needs and opportunities for educational work for women in the Orient, it is natural and right that many should prepare themselves to teach. And there is almost no subject in which some Oriental woman is not specializing. A few are preparing to be kindergartners, a few are taking training to be physical directors, several are in Bible or Missionary Training Schools getting ready to do distinctly religious teaching, but the majority are preparing to teach the ordinary branches of high school and college work. It is interesting and encouraging to see how many are specializing in sciences. Two Ohinese girls, sisters, are this year doing graduate work in two great universities. One, having graduated from one of the large women's

ASIATIC WOMEN IN AMERICA

colleges last June, with high honors in botany, is now working for her Master's degree in horticulture and forestry. The other, who graduated two years ago last J nne, has already 'received her Master's degree in chemistry, and is now well on the road to her Ph. D., and is attracting not a little attention by her original research into the chemical proper- ties of various kinds of Ohinese food, as, for example, bird's nest soup, and "Ming dynasty" eggs. A number of Oriental girls have received their Masters' degrees in education, and one Brahmin from India seems well on her way to her Ph. D. in that subject. .

In view of the attitude of Oriental women toward men physicians it is good to know that a number of the girls studying in this country are taking medical work. Of ten Ohinese girls, sent by their govern- . ment this autumn to the United States, on indemnity fund scholar- ships, four are planning to be physicians, one of them a dentist. Still another Chinese girl came to America last year to attend a School of Pharmacy; several Oriental girls are also preparing to be nurses; three Ohinese women are at present in the Nurses' Training School at Johns Hopkins University, all of them being supported by the nurses' scholar- ships established for Ohinese women a year ago by the Rockefeller Foundation. Great interest in various forms of social and religious work is shown by the Oriental women. Sociology is always a popular subject. The sister of the two Chinese girls who are now studying for higher degrees in scientific subjects, graduated last June from the Chi· cago School of Civics and Philanthropy. The National Training School of the Young Women's Christian Association numbers girls from China, Japan, India and Armenia among its graduates, and there are many Oriental women in the various Bible and Missionary Train- ing Schools.

But whatever may be the background from which these girls have come, and to whatever kind of work they may be returning, certain it is that everyone of them will be a leader of unusual influence among the women of her country, because of the very exceptional opportunities which have been given her. The Young Women's Christian Associa- tion has, therefore, felt that everything that could be done to help these girls to see and know the best, rather than the worst, of Occidental civilization, during their stay in this country, would touch not only their own lives, but the great host 'of their countrywomen whom they will so strongly influence, for good or ill, in years to come.

For a number of years the Christian Association has invited every Oriental girl stUdying in the United States to be its guest at one of its summer conferences. Eighty·five accepted this invitati.on last summer. Probably few things during their stay in America have meant more to them than the opportunity these conferences have given them to meet many of the finest type of American women students from many different colleges, and to hear and become acquainted with several of the strongest and best known ministers and other Christian .

leaders in America. The conferences also serve to bring them in touch with each other, for during the year they are widely scattered in many different schools. For several years the Ohinese and Japanese girls in the various conferences have kept an hour each day free for separate Ohinese and Japanese "council hours," and have spent that hour, under the leadership of one of their number, discussing a program drawn up weeks in advance of the conference, and dealing with matters particu- larly interesting to them as educated Oriental women. Two quotations from letters received from Oriental girls who last year attended the Silver Bay Oonference, give a little idea of what such a ten days may mean to them: One is from a Ohinese girl who belongs to a nominally Ohristian family, but who has never seemed deeply interested in Ohristianity, and who has given some of her friends not a little anxiety since she came to this country, by her carelessness about church attendance, her indifference to the college Ohristian Association, etc. She writes: "Every time I kneel down to pray I cannot help asking God to make the seed which has been sown in my heart at Silver Bay this year to take deep root and send out a fruitful result as the days go by. I'm sure I can't ever thank you enough for giving me Silver Bay. I often wish that this place was a little bit like Silver Bay. While we are having the greatest time in sports, etc., our souls (at least mine) are longing for something more spiritual."

The other letter is from an Armenian. She has passed through a very agony of suspense and grief this year, and sorrow has been added to sorrow. She says: "I think I owe to Silver Bay that I am not ending this wretched life of mine."

For a little more than three years, the National Board of the Young Women's Ohristian A&sociation of the United States has succeeded in keeping in close touch with these Oriental friends throughout the year, by the visits of a traveling secretary. This secretary goes to the colleges where Oriental women are studying much as a guardian, or older sister might go. She is interested to learn about their health, their studies, their living conditions, the kind of friends they are making, what they are going to do during vacation times, whether any special problems or perplexities are troubling them, etc. Often she discovers that very concrete help 'is needed. Sometimes it may be a loan from the Loan Fund which the Young Women's Ohristian Association has established for the use of foreign students, lending them sums which are to be returned, without interest, when the girls have returned to their own countries and are self-supporting. Occasionally· it is a gift from the "Emergency Fund" which is designed to meet acute needs on the part of students who ought not to be asked to promise to repay the amount .given. Frequently it is advice or provision for the puzzling vacation periods, when other students go to their homes. But even if there is no immediate need at the time of the secretary's visit,

DO KOREANS NEED MEDICAL MISSIONS?

the fact that the Young Women's Christian Association cared enough to send her, establishes a relationship which makes it possible for these girls, so far away from home, to turn to the Association very naturally, if they are ever in need of sympathetic advice and help.

A special bit of service, which the Association has very much enjoyed, has been in connection with the two groups of Chinese women students sent to America on indemnity fund scholarships. It has been the privilege of the Association, at the request of the Cbinese government, to recommend both the preparatory schools at which these girls should spend their first year in America, and the colleges to which they should go later, to carryon much of the correspondence regarding applications for admission, and, after their arrival, to do all possible to help them become adjusted to their new life.

It is the earnest hope of the Young Women's Christian Association that its friendly relations to these Oriental women, and whatever service it can render them, will make each one feel that the Christian women of the country to which she has come are genuinely interested in her, and are eager to make her years among us mean the utmost possible to her and to those to whom she will return.

Do Koreans Need Medical Missions?

BY REV. HARRY A. RHODES, A.M., SEOUL, CHOSEN A Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

T HERE are some twenty mission hospitals in Chosen, treating an- nually over 200,000 patients. There is a Korean Medical Associa- tion which holds two or more meetings a year. The Severance Union Medical College is probably one of the best in mission lands, and has an enrollment of about eighty students in training. The Nurses' Training School 'has an enrollment of thirty. Most of the mission hospitals have native graduate physicians and graduate nurses and other efficient assistants. Strenuous efforts are made by all missions to have at least one foreign doctor and one foreign nurse in each hospital.

But is this a satisfactory program for Chosen? Since the annexa· tion of the country by Japan eight years ago, some friends have expected the Japanese to care for Korean medical needs. Japanese medical work, however, is not enough. Medical missionary work is still needed as an entering wedge into many a dark valley and into many a dark heart in Chosen. Think of the effect of 200,000 patients coming into contact with Christian physicians and their Christian assistants. None go away without hearing the Gospel. Then, ilQo, the missionary is in Chosen to relieve suffering. He cures the mal~etl, the halt, the blind; he is'able to stay the spread of disease. The edica! profession is not over-crowded in Chosen and will not be for ge erations to come.

I

Every efficient hospital in Chosen has more than it can do, and the Koreans are dying without medical care, being punct~red with "chims"

(needles) , swallowing concoctions of deer's horns and bear's gall, writh- ing under the burning of punk and sulphur, going crazy in a fever under the beating of drums and the wild incantations of the sorceress to drive out imaginary demons.

The philanthropic purpose of medical mission work is one of the strongest reasons for maintaining it. Mission hospitals in Chosen re- quire all patients who are able to do so to pay a small fee, so that the hospitals can be maintained with only small annual grants from mission funds. But anyone who knows anything about the poverty of the Koreans, knows there must be a small army of patients who can pay nothing, but they are not turned away for this reason. In most'

mission lands in the Orient there are no public organized charities, no asylums, no homes for the aged and poor; everything except mission work is on· a money basis. Woe to the man who has no relatives to care for him in illness or old age! The mission hospital will take in the outcast, the incurable, the demented, the penniless and care for them asa Good Samaritan. The missionaries give medicine, food and clothing, a warm room, clean sheets and a bath, all the time explaining the Message of Life.

But there are still other reasons for the maintenance of medi.cal mis- sions in Chosen. The Ohristian population, of 300,000, will be doubled and trebled shortly and needs Ohristian physicians and nurses. May the young converts be preserved from godless physicians, nurses and others whose only interest is money and the joys of scientific investiga- tion! We need doctors and nurses who will not only want to make a living, but who will want to live a life of service; who will be satisfied with small fees or noile at all if need be, but who will give Christian counsel and comfort as well as materia medica. Ohristian Koreans need a vast amount of teaching along medical and sanitary lines; the care of children and of mothers, the laws of hygiene and sanitation, the/, preparation of foods, scientific home remedies, co·operative community efforts against germs. To have such medical instruction given by Chris- tians will be of incalculable value in the interests of evangelization.

Naturally, in view of the Japanese system of well organized hospitals and medical schools, and with their new gOvernment regulations for all medical work, the missions must be still more and more efficient than formerly. This involves expense, but no hospital or medical school in the home land can have such rich returns for the money invested as are received in a mission land. No doctors or nurses at home can have such a rich fruitage for life's labors, such a range of intere:sting cases professionally, such opportunities to be pioneers, such a multi- tude of lives to be touched, as they can have on the foreign field. Philan- thropists and Christian workers can nowhere find a better investment than in Korea. .

~ Jt ..- .B.. "E""S.T ~M1liE:.T….H….O….Duvu.S…_ .• ~ l(j

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK. RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chaiman of the Committee on Methods of Works of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards Precept and Example for Mission Study T wo of the most successful Mission Study class leaders in America have furnished the precepts. The examples have been gleaned from classes all over the land. They prove that successful Mission 8tudy is possible in great cities, in smail towns and in rural communities.

FOUR MAXIMS FOR MISSION covered a full knowledge of the irri- STUDY gating systems of Utah but no clear per'ception of any Mormon doctrines, By Mrs. Eva C. Wade or evoked enthusiasm concerning silk worm culture in Japan without any A mission study 'book is the most hint of interest in Christian education concentrated curriculum in existence. of the Japanese. All of which proved Under one simple and unassuming that you had not "majored" in mis- cover lie courses in geography, his- tory, psychology, etymology, mathe- ysoiourn~se"lfanadndhaydounrotcladsesfinaiteglryeastetmfiosr- matics, agriculture, ancient and mod- ern languages, sociology and sionary truth around which all these theology. Its themes range from other most interesting truths should ancient cults and religion to the mod- center. In this conneotlon it is well ern development of civic conscious- to urge the value of reading prefaces, ness; from Oceanica to Oshkosh; forewords and dedications in books. from moral aims to immoral pagans. Like the bibliography, they seem non- Its pages teem with foot-notes and existent to some leaders who believe references, and its bibliography lists in a course of teaching, unhampered fascinating books that expand the by the narrow restrictions of author curriculum to the proportions of a and authorities, as cultivating more correspondence s c h 0 0 1 catalogue. fully the imaginative faculties of the Therefore it may well be that both students. However broad your field . teacher and student of mission study of learning or whatever tempting by- books stand rather appalled before paths of instruction you find, remem- each fresh volume as it is hurried ber in this case your definite business from the press and pressed upon the is to magnify. the great, vital impulse hurried. And, in such perplexity, it of Christian missions and explain its has been known to happen that all of manifestation in this particular field these courses represented in a given under discussion. However discreetly book were taught in "spatter work" you word it to encourage the uninter- method without any particular refer- ested or the uninformed, let your cen- ence to the title which would indicate tral theme be clearly the one which animated those who provided this the chief reason for the book's exist- book for inspiration and instruction. ence, and tb~ real missionary theme. And let this theme be repeated and made familiar as the various parts of 1. "Major in Missions" the book are studied and related to it, thus naturally making evident that Doubtless you recognize the need you "Major in Missions." of this from those painful moments when you conducted a review and dis-

2. "Clear Outlines Required" contribution to dearer understanding Written as these books are by fine of the subject. Even the girl who had and fallible people with fine and true no talent but the making of paper purpose, they do not pretend to be the dolls made a whole chapter vivid by final word on any subject, and none her paper costumed dignitaries and of them bear the classic phrase "Noli prelates; and the other one, who was a me tangere." Nay, brave souls have devotee of the movies, came out with even dared to differ from some state- unexpected reinforcement of facts con- ments made therein just as they would cerning scenery as shown in a recent from theological volumes or scientific educational film. And, making the bulletins. These books are guides Ito study book live before your class, make independent thought and further re- sure that the truth of the study book search by both leader and students. will live and find fruition through your Therefore a clear and complete out- class, for the last maxim is- line of the special missionary truth presented in this book may well show 4. "Make Your Class Count"

rearrangement, addition or subtrac- For that is your final test as a tion of material found in the book. leader and the final test of your teach- And the ability to do this and not ing. Does your class count for any- weaken the legitimate .authority and thing more in the world's sum of appeal of the text book is one of the Christian knowledge, understanding, things that make a good leader. A sympathy and effort? Has something good, clear outline of book and chap- more of Divine force and zeal been ters is one of Ithe most valuable con- freed for service through your class?

tributions a leader can give to a class, Have you helped them make those in- or better still, one of the most valuable tangible things, public spirit -or the contributions a leader can elicit from awakening of Christian conscience?

a class, keeping in mind the fact that Have you stirred a sense of individual an outline does not mean a recapitula- duty or the power of united forces?

tion of every paragraph heading in the Have you made the Master of life's book, but a simple, coherent analysis great school more real? Then indeed of the book and its teachings. has the crowded ·curriculum been worth while.

3. "Make the Study Book Live" *** Imagination is being cultivated these war times, when we must people TO WIN IN MISSION STUDY the fair plains of France with our 1. Adapt mission study to local loved ones and follow them with our conditions. A large lecture class will dreams and prayers. Make your far- in many places stimulate interdenom- off jungles, rice fields, mountains and inational interest, and lead to the for- islands real and your dates of history mation of smaller groups for more alive with the personalities that made thorough work. In ather communi- them remembered. Take your train- ties neighborhood groups can meet in ing from any child, for he can make homes, usually in the evening, for five vivid either Joan of Arc "a lady in a or six consecutive weeks, without a uniform like my sister in the motor preliminary course of lectures.

conps," or Dorcas "a nice lady sewing The midweek prayer service is a things like my mother at the Red capital place for men and women to Cross." And take heed to the homely discuss the books, either in a prelim- old saying, "All is grist that comes to inary period or during the hour.

his mill" and apply it to this job of Variety in time, place and method making your book alive to the class. should be always with a view to There is no source too unlikely to reaching the greatest possible number yield illustrative material, no student of individuals.

in your class who cannot give some 2. Recognize prevalent aversion to

BEST METHODS

mental effort. If the word "study" osity and patriotism is an asset today causes terror or disinclination, ca1l the in the mission enterprise. gathering an "investigation commit.,. tee," or "discussion class," or, as at G. G. F. the recent Blue Ridge Conference, "WorId Citizenship Class." A PACIFIC COAST EXAMPLE 3. Prepare simple and clear out- Things worth while are coming to lines, usually in plain sight on black- pass in Mission Study circles on the board or poster. Make discussions or Pacific Coast. Dr. E. F. Hall, recentquestions logically follow the outline. ly elected General Secretary of the Text books should be owned and Missionary Education Movement, marked. Assignments should be tells a story worthy of reading and definite and condensed. cites examples worthy of following: 4. Discourage usually a one-day Parish-Wide Possibilities treatment of mission study books. Six consecutive periods (one to each This is a record of achievement. It chapter) will result in jaded minds answers the question, What have you in the audience. This leads to mental done? It is suggestive to ministers and spiritual indigestion. Instead of and other church leaders of how the conservation, it is usually dissipation study of missions can be made popuand distraction. Prayer has too sma1l lar. It is the story of what has been a place, posters and "methods" are termed in California "The School of often crowded out, and the sale of Missions." In the language of modliterature is much less than in a class ern warfare it may be called a Misthat meets for several consecutive sion Study Drive. It has stimulated days or weeks. missionary interest, created a real en- thusiasm in mission study, enla!'ged S. Push publicity early and per- missionary contributions, inspired sistently. Optimism as to value. of young people to enter Christian work, class, popularity of book, personnel of and increased attendance at Sunday subscribers to the course, and general evening services. charm of the plan will be a decided help. There is nothing like joy to The first church in California to make things go. Optimism is the con- have a "School of Missions" was the dition of success. First Christian Church of Pomona. Others have followed during the past 6. Allow no substitute to take the two years until it is now no longer an place of the "real thing." A mission- experiment. The laboratory work ary reading circle, a monthly mission- has been done, and the "School" has ary meeting, and a one-day relay de- demonstrated its value. The followvelopment may all treat of the same ing record of attendance will give mission study text book without ex- some idea of the success: hausting its interest, or excluding the group study of the topic among those CHURCH AND TOWN. Church School who are willing to give time and Member- Enrolthought in exchange for profitable dividends on the investment. ship. ment 7. Arrange finances without col- First Christian, Pomona…… 650 267 lections. Tickets procured in advance 150 are more dignified. First Congregational, Pasadena 800 150 First Christian, Whittier….. 370 8. Link missions with current First PresbyterIan, Pasadena.. 1,864 250 events and world reconstruction. The Immanuel Presbyterian, Los war furnishes points of contact in Angeles ………….•…. 2,440 600 vocabulary, strategy, sympathy and Westlake Pr<!!Jbyterian, Los 75 general education. Desire for guid- Angeles …..•.•.•••.•..•• 251 Presbyterian, Santa Ana. • • . • • 894 221 ance in prayer, information, gener- 150 Presbyterian, Monrovia .•'. • • • 331 71 Presbyterian, Covina •••••.•• 194.

Time The schools were held once each week for from six to eight weeks, ·either on Sunday evening before the church service, or before the prayer-

meeting on Wednesday evening. Sev- study best by themselves, likewise eral churches report, "Entire families juniors. Classes for men and women came." Classes were provided for separately and together have both men, women, young people and been found successful. In a few injuniors. One minister reports that stances large classes for any who instead of having no evening service, wished to come have been held, but as was expected by church officers be- since the discussion method is the one cause the congregation is scattered, most approved, such classes are exthe School of Missions each week tremely difficult to conduct, and they drew a large attendance, and the have not the educational value of the church was filled at the regular small class. Lecture courses are not preaching service which followed. at all recommended, for the· reason that the lecturer does the work, while The School of Missions is a plan the mission study class seeks to get for having a parish-wide study of the individual members to do the missions. It is held on a regular work, and thus to become self-inchurch evening, either Sunday or formed, which is essential to ,the best Wednesday, when people are more or results. For the method of conducting less accustomed to go to church. If the classes consult the following on Sunday evening, it is held an hour manuals: T. H. P. Sailer, "The Misand a half before the usual time of sion Study Class. What Is It? How worship, allowing a few minutes of Organize It?" and Dr. Sailer, "The intermission between the school and Mission Study Class Leader;" B. C. the church service. Young people's Milliken, "The Mission Study Class societies which are accustomed to as- Manual;" Dorothea Day, "The Missemble Sunday evenings have turned sion Study Class Method." Also their devotional meetings into mission make use of "Suggestions to Leaders" study periods. If held on Wednes- on the particular book to be studied. day evening, it is either at the time of the mid-week meeting or a half- Special Assignments hour before it, the mission study thus providing suggestions for the peti- At the time of the School Assemtions. bly at the close of the study period, a school spirit and interest have been Method promoted by having the several classes report the attendance, outside The method of the School of Mis- reading done by the class during the sions is as follows, each church adapt- week, and any special items of intering it to its own particular conditions est which show the whole school that in regard to time, number of classes, something worth while has been done. leaders, and other items: A brief dramatization of some phase of the people or topic being studied Sunday Evening Schedule- added human interest. These were improvised from descriptive portions 6:00-School assembles. Music. Prayer. of the text book, or scenes were pro- duced from missionary dramatizations 6:05-Classes assemble. prepared by the Missionary Educa- tion Movement or by the denomina- 7:00-7:15-Assembly. Reports of classes, tional boards. In the study of Africa giving attendance and items of inter- an Assembly feature was the imper- est. Dramatization. sonation of an African chief with clothing and head-dress brought from 7: 15-7 :30-Intermission. Africa, the story of the adornments being told. On another occasion the 7:30-Evening worship. display of the brass collar and ,the brass rings worn on the arms and Number of Classes As many classes as possible were provided, so that they might not be too large for free and unembarrassed discussion, according to the method of the up-to-date mission study class. Classes were held for all persons in the congregation. Young people

BEST METHODS

ankles by the African women, with on the defensive, for they found fault the story of the particular collar, were with his religion, although he had told illuminating. At another time there them that he had an open mind in re- was a "Living Poster." Three per- gard to Christianity.

sons were called to the platform, the With very few exceptions the en- tallest being a man over six feet high, tire work of the Schools of Missions and the shortest a little girl of two has been done by the members of the years. Their heights represented the individual churches which have held comparative pagan, Mohammedan, them, without assistance from spe- and Christian populations of Africa. cialists, thus demonstrating what a Some schools selected a school mis- church can do if it really wants to.

sionary hymn and sang it every even- Some persons have led classes who ing. never did so before. This showed a A Court Scene definite purpose to secure results; and there are such good helps prepared One school, while studying "The for every text book that any leader, Lure of Africa," conducted the study by proper effort, can do good work.

of Chapter V, "The Debit and Credit In some cases normal or training Account With Civilization," as a . classes have been held for the p·repara- court trial scene, persons being se- tion of the leaders, with a well-quali- lected from the various classes to take fied teacher. In other cases the lead- the several assignments, all the ers have done the best they could classes assembling together for the without such assistance. In every study period that evening. Twenty- case that has come under the writer's eight persons took part in the trial, observation the minister of the church including judge, clerk of court, has been one of the leading promoters, bailiff, defendant, two lawyers and and often has been a class leader.

four witnesses on each side, and a jury of twelve men and women. A Summer Conference Influence time schedule was arranged, each per- For several ,Years leaders in mis- son was given the assignment of his sionary work 10 the churches have or her part, with the time allowed been attending the summer confer- indicated, and the judge held each ences where mission study methods strictly to time. have been taught, and the present in- terest in southern California is in Impersonation large measure due to the fact that they On the evening when Mohamme- have returned to their churches to put danism was being studied, the leader into effect what they have learned.

of the class had arranged to have a It will be seen from the above staman who had lived in a Mohammedan tistics that the churches which have country impersonate a Mohammedan. had successful Schools of Missions At the proper time he appeared, in have been both large and small, in Mohammedan costume, the class not cities and in towns, thus demonstrathaving been previously informed. ing that all types of churches can do After he had told something of the Mohammedan religion from the point the same thing successfully. It has of view of a Mohammedan, the class was allowed to ask him questions. also been proven that all types of peo- The leader had given to the class as ple in the churches can be interested one of the assignments for the evening, "Be prepared to answer the chal- in the consideration of missions, if the minister and officers will inaugurate a church-wide campaign and will find lenge of a Mohammedan, if he should out the best methods of carrying it ask you to tell him why he ought to into effect. A Church Missionary become a Christian." . The questions Committee, Cabinet or Council can put to him were such as to put him bring this to pass.

Real Results mer conference and met together to talk over and pray over the situation. Individuals are vitalized and Here follows ·the sequence of events churches are spiritualized through as they came to pass after that meetthis new school method. Missions ing: take proper place in the life of the individual and in the work of the A normal class held for the training church. The entire plan of Christian of leaders. Special class for Junior activities is improved. Testimonies to leaders. its value multiply from those who have tried it, like this one which comes An invitation sent to every church from a pastor: to send. representative missionary leaders to a meeting to consider a city- "It has been a most beneficial wide Mission Study Drive. course. I am planning to make it a fixed part of our program every A Committee appointed to conduct year." this drive.

• The story of this successfully tried plan A Mission Study Mass Meeting is to be published in pamphlet issued by the agreed upon as a starting point. Missionary Education Movement, 160 Fifth Ave., New York. Names and addresses of every Sun- day-school teacher above the primary A SUCCESSFUL INTERDENOMI- grade and of every president of a NATIONAL CLASS church society secured and listed ac- cording to city districts. Seven Things Which Helped to Make It Every member canvass made of all 1. A committee with a member these teachers and officers on the same from each denomination co-operating. afternoon, notice having been given in the churches with the request that 2. Attractive posters made by girls all teachers and presidents be at home advertising the course. Posters dis- at that hour. played a month in advance and changed to advertise different chap- Members of the committee sent out ters. by twos to explain fully the plans for the Mission Study Drive and to give 3. An enrolment day set, on which to teachers and presidents enough each committee member canvassed her cards of invitation to the Mission denomination for study class mem- Study Mass Meeting, to be held on bers. the following Sunday afternoon, to be delivered by them with a personal in- 4. Reports of enrolment made to vitation to all the members of their chairman and posted on bulletins by classes or organizations. each member. Skilful publicity in the city papers. 5. An enrolment fee of $1.00, Good announcements from the city which provided each member with a pulpits. Special invitations sent to .the text book and note book and paid the university, the colleges, and two expenses of securing. a leader. theological seminaries.

6. A well qualified leader who Juniors trained for chorus by directknew the book and knew how to lead or of music in city schools. others in the study of it. Above everything else much prayer. 7. A group of intercessors who Large auditorium packed to the prayed for God's blessing on the doors and scores of people turned work. away. An interesting program for mass TAKING A CITY meeting. Prominent university professor pre- Scattered Mission Study Classes siding. had been held in various churches in University quartet singing. the capital city of South Carolina, but Good short talk on the Why and no concerted effort had been made to How of Mission Study. have a city-wide campaign in all the churches until a group of Columbia young people returned from a sum-

BEST METHODS

Still shorter talks by four or five for a W orking World" furnishes an people on what they had seen .done unusually fine foundation for such dis- by Mission Study. cussion groups this year.

Presentation of the plan for classes '" * * in every church. Women's Clubs may easily be inter- . Distribution of enrolment cards to ested in the study of Miss Burton's be filled in by those who would join "Women Workers of the Orient," and classes-giving name, denomination, the Home Mission Book, "The· Path church. of Labor." It is worth the while of missionary leaders to propose such Provision made for those who wish- study and to secure Christian leadered classes at the colleges and for busi- ship for it. ness men at Y. M. C. A.

Cards turned over to representa- *** Jives of the churches designated and Mission Study classes organized in all A People's Forum with a thirty of them. Nearly 1,500 people enrolled minute lecture by Mission Study leadin classes in a city which had had only er, followed by a thirty minute open a scattered few in Mission Study. discussion skilfully conducted is an Mission Study made a regular part inviting possibility.

* * of the annual program of churches that had known no Mission Study befor-e. * Instead of one large class at the church one Missionary Society ar- HERE AND THERE SUGGESTIONS ranged for a number of smaller classes A Monday Business Girls' Club con- in different localities in which mem- ducted a successful class at lunch hour, bers lived. One group led by a gifted taking fifteen minutes for lunch and college woman in her home reached forty-five minutes for study of the a class "f people a less talented per- book and discussion. This class met son might not have secured. Another around the desk in the office of their class was conducted in a suburb by a leader. woman who had a strong influence *** with her neighbors. For the down- town people a class was held in a The Six O'Clock l'Iission Study down-town center, and other classes as Tea solves the problem for other busi- the location of the members .suggested. ness women who get off from busi- The result was that much time was ness at 5 :30, have' tea in the church parlors at 6 and Mission Study from saved in going to and from class ses- sions and each leader interested mem- 7 to 8. bers whom no one else could have In a rural community a society with secured. *** only twelve members arranged a spend-the-day party with each mem- One teacher in a Southern college ber. They spent the time before din- succeeded in planning and carrying ner in sewing and after dinner studied through a Mission Study campaign together the topic set for that day. which enrolled every student, every * * '* professor and every servant connected Intensely interesting a~ well at- with the institution.

tended have been the lively Mission- *** ary Discussion Groups which have been conducted by prominent business The Mission Study Class Nursery is men in a number of cities recently. a novelty attachment which makes it Some of these have followed inexpen- possible for mothers to attend the sive lunches served at the Y. M. C. A. classes. They bring their small chil- Dr. Ward's new book, "The Gospel dren with them to be cared for in an

adjoining room by some girls who notwithstanding the distribution of have devised this way of serving, and the beautiful place cards, containing popularizing Mission Study. discreetly hidden subscription blanks, notwithstanding the club offer of $2.00 *** for six subscriptions, we have received only one subscriber to date." Many forms of service cards are being circulated these days. In Mission There was a general impression that Study campaigns service cards may be all that had been said about the REVIEW effectively used to secure co-operation. as one of the necessary first and best A combination of suggestions from aids in missionary enterprise was true. various sources has produced the fol- There was also a rather indefinite reslowing, which may be distributed at a olution on the part of many delegates meeting at which the Mission Study to subscribe "sometime." A second's plans have been explained, and carried pause. With one SUbscription and sunto absentees by tactful workers: dry indefinite purposes to subscribe, the matter seemed likely to end. Like My Service Cal."d a flash the efficient chairman sprang to Name …………………….. .. the platform: "I want those other Address ……………………. . five subscriptions right now," said he.

I AM WILLING Immediately hands went up until To lead a Mission Study class. the goal of six was left behind. To have a class meet in my home. To join a class. "Ten?" called the chairman with a To help secure members. rising inflection that caused more To take charge of a readin~ cir- hands to go up.

cle. "I want twenty-five subscribers," he To read the text book. added with compelling persuasion. To sit still and do nothing. Faster than the names could be re- Please check the thing or the things corded hands were lifted. you are willing to do. It is not necessary to check the last. If you do not There was no relaxation on the face check any others the last checks itself of the chairman. Evidently his twenautomatically. Return this card to ty-five was but a stepping stone to higher things. A FIVE MINUTES' COURSE IN . EFFICIENCY "Give me thirty-five subscribers," he called in a way not to be denied. The thermometer registered 104. In search of a possible breeze the 1918 In just about five minutes thirty- Gettysburg Assembly had assembled four names had been added to the one on the beautiful campus of the Luth- that had seemed destined to stand eran Theological Seminary, famed in alone. civil war history. Others were added after the session. Said the speaker on Missionary The next day the chairman was on Methods rather incidentally: the platform again. "I have thirty-nine subscribers," an- "Notwithstanding all the beautiful nounced he: "Who'll make it forty by speeches that have been made about subscribing £01." one of our missionthe value and indispensability of the aries ?" MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD; Six hands were raised. The sub- scription list had gone from one to forty-five, and the methods period had 'furnished unannounced a first rate course in efficiency in rounding Up for definite action the purposes that are so often dissipated by postponement to an indefinite "Some time."

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, NEW JERSEY.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE neither of them tell whether a letter THE summer schools and confer- was upside down or not, and they ences of Mission Study have been think no one in all the world could possibly be more educated than Ma a joyful inspiration to all who attended Kaw who has finished the Seventh this year. Reports come in slowly or Grade. Then, too, none of them has not at all. Correspondents seem as ever seen a railway train or a steam- "inarticulate" as the soldier returned boat, and though even the old grandfrom the trenches. But certain gen- mother could tramp miles over the eralizations can be made that differ mountains, that one thousand miles from those of seasons before the war. could not be traversed on foot. Did space permit we would gladly amp'lify the following points. We pre- In Ma Kaw's country on the border sent only an outline, and allow your between Burma and China, when a imagination to supply the rest. woman goes from village to village she finds a companion to travel with 1. Camps of young women were her, but riding on a train costs money, touched with a new sincerity of pttr- and so Ma Kaw must go alone. Hmv pose and desire to be of service. her heart beats at the thought, and how she wonders what the train will 2. Patriotism was expanded and be like! But as she considers the transformed by application to world hundreds of new things that have come problems and foreign mission evan- into her life in the Mission School, she gelization. makes up her mind that living or dy- ing she will accomplish this new and 3. Literature sold well. We are terrifying adventure. learning to "economize in things of the flesh, but in things of the spirit, Her teacher has told her just what never." to do almost every moment of that long journey, and so on a Monday 4. The inter-relation of the study morning she starts for the nearest books attracted unusual interest. Normal School, that she may return some day and be a teacher in her own "Women Workers of the Orient," old mission school. can be used to illustrate "The Path of Labor," and vice versa. "The Gospel Leaving her mountain home, she for a Working World," is exceedingly walks twenty miles into the town, folvaluable; also "Ancient Peoples at lowed by half her family, who never New Tasks." expect to see her again. She has a small wooden box containing a few S. Prayer services, vesper inter- clothes and a bamboo mat about two cession, noon-tide pleading for our by four feet, in which her blanket and soldiers and sailors, Round Top gath- pillow are rolled up. She must spend erings in spite of wind and rain were the time from seven in the morning all glorified with a unique fervor of until five in the evening on the river consecration and faith. steamer, and must have her mat to sit on. As soon as she gets on the steam- THE VALUE OF EDUCATION er she seeks a place on the crowded deck. Seeing- a family group all As Seen Through the Eyes of Ma Kaw, spread out-food box, babies and all, she puts her mat down by them. a Burmese Girl At five o'clock she leaves the steam- Ma Kaw's mind is just bursting er and goes up the sandy bank of the with excitement and anxiety. She is going to Normal School! Her little bundle of clothes and precious keepsakes is all ready,but can she ever get over those ten hundred miles?

Her mother and grandmother could

old Irrawaddy to the wonderful iron of iruit and vegetables. Here a horse she has heard so much about. teacher from the far away Normal School sees our girl all alone, and She gets a coolie to carry her box, and going to her introduces herself. But then taking her bed and food box she Ma Kaw has among her travel rules follows the crowd. The train is full, one commandment that tells her she but she finds a seat in a coach marked must not talk to strangers on the way. in several languages "women only." It Therefore although she has not had a is decorated also with the picture of a real meal for nearly two days, and Burmese woman to show the meaning the stranger has asked her to have to those who can not read. Oh, how dinner with her and her niece while thankful she is for that mission school they wait for the Rangoon train, that has taught her so much! nevertheless she refuses and goes on -her way alone. For the sake of the teachers she has just left she determines to let not one Another half day and a night, on a bit of fear creep into her heart. All train crowded to the utmost with peonight she sits in her seat, and gets a ple, boxes, baskets of rice, eggs, few little naps. The next morning at chickens, fruits-just everything, six o'clock she must get on another everywhere-and our little mountain iron horse. She wonders if there will maid must take another train and anbe many, and how she will know which other ferry. Then, oh then, those hunone to take, and whether the women's dreds of miles at last lie behind her. Now it is not only thankfulness that coach will' be easy to find. fills her heart, but also the realization All night people have been getting that her family, her teachers, and all her school friends are very far away. on and off. Many interesting, even An awful homesick wave dashes over exciting things have been going on. her. But she overcomes it, and gets And now there is a long train ready herself and her belongings into a and headed for Mandalay, in the wagon that is going to the school. midst of a hubbub of coolies, fruit sellers, and so forth. Even rice and cur- The adventure of a long and danry and ice cream can be had, and, gerous journey is over, but the horizon while everyone seems to be eating of mind and soul is just beginning to something, there is a constant pushing expand. The results for Ma Kaw and and crowding to get a good seat. This for her, country, Burma, are such as time Ma Kaw gets a seat by a window, only God can measure. and is delighted to observe the strange people and novel sights. GOOD LITERATURE TO THE Just before our friend reaches W FRONT Mandalay she must make another HEN you go to church on Sunchange-and this time cross the old day and try to recall all the Irrawaddy on a ferry to take the Ran- things for which you should be goon train. She finds the ferry boat thankful, don't forget to mention so crowded that she has to hunt for good books, magazines and papers. even a place to stand. Women are What a large place is occupied in there with bundles, pots and kettles on our lives by the stream of literature their heads, and babies strapped on which pours into our homes. Then their backs; priests are everywhere let your imagination play around with their yellow robes and big fans the fact that across the seas there are 'to shield them from the gaze of communities of people won to Christ women, followed by small boys who through your gifts and prayer and carry their belongings and wait Up~)!1 those you have sent them as missionthem. aries, practically destitute of reading material. In connection with my for- A big bunch of Chinese carpenters eign travels I have made it a point to with their tool boxes take up much space, and everywhere are piled high great bags of rice, tins of oil, baskets

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

examine the libraries of our native portunity to spread Christian literature pastors. It has been pathetic in coun- among non-Christian people.

tries like Turkey and India to find CORNELIUS H. PATTON, only ten or twelve inches of books. Cor. Sec'y, A.B.C.F.M. And yet we expect these pastors to be the leaders of their nations intellectu- A GLIMPSE OF MADRAS ally, spiritually, and in pra:etical ways. Weare asking them to make bricks COLLEGE.* without straw and often without even clay. As for the laity, the men, wo- (From a Letter Sent By Miss Coon) men and children on our foreign fields, the possession of even one book is a A picture of my life here in Madras? note-worthy thing. Please do not expect it to resemble that OIf missionaries in lonely "up- When this crying need has sunk in- country" stations, for Madras is a to your consciousness, try to picture city of over half a million inhabitants. the vast populations of heathen people There is a large foreign population in who have learned to read and who the city, as it is the seat of the Governmight be led to Christ and all the good ment for the Pres~dency of Madras. things which come in His train if we Besides the many persons in Governcould only furnish them with suitable ment service, there are many others books and papers. The keenness of in business, as well as many mission- Oriental people to read helpful liter- aries. Once a month the missionary ature is one of the outstanding facts conference meets and from fifty to of our times. In Tokyo there is a seventy-five people gather to discuss various problems.

street a mile and a half long, lined Shall I tell you the order of the day?

with book shops on both sides, and At six-thirty we have "chota hazri"

these shops are thronged at all hours. which means "little breakfast." We There is nothing like this in London, of the staff have it in our rooms, but New York or Boston. In China the the students have theirs in the dining- book is almost worshipped by the in- room at seven. Are you curious to telligent classes. In Moslel,11 lands it know what we eat? We have an egg is the same way. Clearly, literature (when I tried to explain that I wanted furnishes one of the most effective ap- a medium boiled egg, I learned that I proaches to non-Christian people. It should say a "three-quarter boil"), is strange that the Mission Boards are toast, marmalade, tea, and a plantain not making larger use of this agency. which is like a small banana. Al- The case is rendered stronger when though I am usually up by six, the ar- we consider that in mission lands the rival of the chota tray sometimes acts forces of evil are making an extensive as an alarm clock. Until eight I have use of literature for the corruption a quiet time to myself except for a of men's bodies and souls. The for- minute or two when I watch the coach- eign book market is being flooded by man measure out the horse food. Of skeptical, atheistic and even obscene course he "salaams" as soon as I ap- works. In India books are being sold pear in sight, and I am getting so used whose titles no publisher would dare to returning it that I fear I may do to print. Clearly the time has come it by mistake when I come home. I when the Boards must bring their lit- count the measures of gram and bran erature departments to the front. Here as they are poured out for the horse is one of the greatest fields for the un- and pony, looking very wise all the selfish investment of money. Gifts for time. You see, the distances in Mad- literature work will count tremend- ras are so great that a conveyance is ously for the Kingdom. And it is a a necessity, not a lUXUry. We go four field practically unentered by those miles to church on Sunday evenings.

who stand ready to help in every good Then walking is impossible on account enterprise. I covet for such the op- of the heat. I am learning to talk a

wretched pigeon English as I do not it in place of meat quite often. Our know Tamil well enough to use that, menu is something after this order: and coolie English is more easily un- "cungy" (another ~ame for cereal), derstood by the servants than correct sometImes an IndIan product like English. This is a sample: "Wanting rolona or ragi, and sometimes Quaker carriage four o'clock." Oats or even Force, then fish or meat or eggs, coffee, toast, jam and fruit. At eight my work really begins. There are always plantains to be had Various things happen, but always do and sometimes melon, oranges or paw- I give out stores. The butler, who is paw. fat and old and stupid but supposedly fairly honest, sees to the supply of but- Classes begin again at half past ter, bread and milk, but the rest of the twelve and continue until half past stores I keep under lock and key, and three. The girls are supposed to take dole out a bag of sugar, flour, a cup of the hour from eleven-thirty to twelvecoffee beans, or a tin of tea as it is thirty for resting. After breakfast Miss needed. The butler is supposed to see Paul has servants' prayers in Tamil. the milk, actually milk, before his eyes. Usually I am busy the first two hours (In India your d~tiry comes to you and in the afternoon and rest during the frequently lives in your compound.) third. I have tried to get along with- He also has to see that the milk is out resting, but I have found that my boiled before it is brought to the table. disposition suffers when I do that. Oh, it will be good to taste unboiled Then after that comes tea at four. milk and real cream again. The water- From five to seven is the time for recman boils the drinking water and Miss reation, and we play games or make Paul inspects it actually to see the bub- calls, occasionally. Vve have two tenbles. After I have given out the nis courts and two badminton courts stores, the "chokra," a small boy who also. Badminton is something like helps in the dining-room and also tennis in that you have a net, racket washes dishes, counts out before me and balls, but unlike it in its rules. "One, two, three, matey towels, one Five people play on each side, the ball I dole out three dean matey towels, must be returned before it has touched glass towel, one duster, ma'am," and the ground at all, all five players on one clean glass towel, and one clean one side serve and then all the other duster-never more than the number side, and only the side which is servof soiled things. A "matey" is a ing can score. It is less strenuous second boy who is under the butler and than tennis and seems to appeal to more responsible than the chokra, and a matey towel is a dish towel. our girls more. Miss Wyckoff has taught them to play "Rounders," a At a quarter of nine Miss Mc- modification of baseball, and Miss Di- Dougall conducts morning prayers in bell pl~ns to start basketball next year. our dear little chapel which was once The girls really have to be encouraged a harness room. The students are all in the games or they let them go. required to attend prayers, Hindus as well as Christians. The service be- From seven to seven-thirty we have gins with four minutes' quiet meditation which is followed by Scripture dinner. Miss McDougall sits at the reading, prayer and a hymn. "high table" with eight students, and each of the staff sits at one of the stu- From nine until eleven we have two dent tables. The girls eat rice and class hours. Then a very welcome curry again and we have soup, meat sound is heard-the breakfast bell. and vegetables, and pudding. After We all eat in the dining-room, but the faculty eat at a separate table. The dinner we have evening prayers in the girls eat rice and curry and we have chapel led by the staff in turn.

.• (To be concluded in our December number, wdh an amusing account of housekeepln&' trials in India. EDITOR.)

News Of War

BY-PRODUCTS OF MISSIONS ance that if this work is expanded we shall send them back a great Christian M R. DWIGHT W. EDWARDS, blessing." now in France at work for the welfare of our Chinese allies, has writ- THE TRAINING SCHOOL FOR ten to the Presbyterian Board of For- I CHAPLAINS N accordance with the provisions of eign Missions an interesting letter in which he says: a l.aw. enacted by Congress, one "The troops of England, Canada. chaplam IS to be appointed for every New Zealand, Australia, Belgium, twelve hundred soldiers. Chaplains France, Italy, Portugal and the United are. being rapidly assigned on this States, together with a group from baSIS and there are now six hundred Poland and Russia, are fighting side o.f them in France. When the ques- by side. But with them are a host of !Ion came up as to establishing a train- soldiers and fighters, drawn from the Ing sch~ooooll for the chaplaincy, two al- nations of the worId. There are those ternatitves were presented to the com- from the hills and plains of India-I mittee on army and navy chaplains: was surprised to learn that India was one being the plan of adding such a furnishing more fighters than all the department to the regular curriculum other dominions put together. They of one o f our gre asttriucntliyvegrosivteiers~maenntd the other that of a come also from Morocco, Algeria Tunis and the jungles of Senegal; school. The latter plan was thought from Madagascar and Tahiti, and sev- the better and the school soon after- eral hundred thousand from French war~s . established at Camp Taylor, Indo-China wiaghnnidoterC,anEhtia,nsatprpaorngodrpeWesrs.eisvt~Bleaadcnukd~ LOUISVIlle, Ky., has proved the wisyellow and cated and dom of the decision.

backward, are laboring side by side. . Six items of information are offi- "I could not but ask myself time CIally sent to those who desire to enter and again the question: 'What mes- the school: sage of our West will these Chinese 1. You will receive a salary at the take back by their words and their rate of $33 per month while in attend!- a~~ions?' Do we not have a responsi- ance at the school. You will also re- blhty to express to these men in serv- ceive travel pay, at the rate of three ice the better sides of our Western and one-half cents per mile, from your !ife? What can we expect of them home to the school and return.

m the future if we do not? It is an 2. While at the school you will be ~nternational service to bring China furnished lodging and subsistence.

lilt<,> her I?lace as an intelligent ally by m~3I.?oYroaundwuiml.l have issued to you on receipt, all neces;ary enhghtemng her representatives as to mIhtary clothmg and equipment for what it is all about. One said to a your use during the period of the secretary: 'The United States entered school. . the war because its crown prince had 4. All necessary text books will be become engaged to a princess of furnished you on memorandum re- France.' ceipt. "~ach nation represented is creating S. At the close of the school, if you for Itself an epoch in its relation to are so. recommended by the faculty, all the others, and the whole situation you WIll be placed upon the eligible c. is typical of a new era of human broth- list for appointment. If vacancies exerhood. rhe Y. M. C. A. "Work already done for these men gives assur- ist in your denomi1)ation you will be

commissioned. If not, you will re- dering the same service for French main on thy eligible list until vacan- poilus as for American troops, and cies occur. When commissioned, the French soldiers have shown in chaplains have the rank, pay and al- every conceivable way their apprecialowance of II. first lieutenant, which tion of these friendly services. you must agree to aocept if tendered. One secretary speaking of the com- 6. It is recommended that you se- petition of the foyer with the French cure a leave of absence from your wine shop, says: "Six hundred quarts present duties for a period sufficient of coffee and chocolate per day in this to cover the time you will be absent foyer means just 600 quarts less of therefrom, with a proviso that your 'pinard' in their stomachs." This foyer resignation be accepted, or that the work also results in a marked: reducleave of absence be extended indefi- tion in the number of French soldiers nitely, if you receive a commission. in<:apacitated through preventable dis- eases as shown by hospital statistics. COUNCIL OF NEGRO WAR WORKERS SOCIAL SERVICE FOR WAR TIME THE National Committee on the THE organization of churches in Churches and Moral Aims of the centers of war-time industries by War recently held a series of insti- the Commission on the Church and tutes for leading negro ministers in Social Service is proceeding rapidly. Southern centers. Twenty-nine cities At present seven community organin Alabama, Georgia, Florida, Louisi- izers are at work, all but one having ana, Tennessee and other States sent been loaned to the Commission by derepresentatives. Baptists, Presbyter- nominational war councils and boards ians, Methodists and Congregational- of home missions. These community ists were represented by bishops, pas- organizers first complete the informators, college presidents and presiding tion about the community, then unelders. At one of the sessions the col- dertake to bring the churches together ored Red Cross was in .attendance. to organize the churches' part in the assimilation of the new popUlation. CHAPLAINS NEEDED IN ITALY Their third effort will be to secure an organization and co-operation on the REV. WALTER LOWRIE, the part of the churches in the community effort for the social welfare of these only American chaplain in Italy, people. has recently returned to Rome after an absence of three months. He The Malagasies in France writes that a complete change has come over the situation there. Amer- FOREIGN missions have made ica's interest in Italy's need and the many contributions to the world's coming of the Red Cross and the Y. M. C. A. are having very definite and advancement. Only about a half a practical results in holding the people century ago Madagascar was peopled staunchly to the determination to win by savages. The work of the misthe war. Mr. Lowrie urges the need sionaries has so far brought them into for more chaplains and Red Cross line with civilization that they are workers, in view of the fact that helping to esta:blish righteousness in American troops are arriving in Italy in increasing numbers. Europe. Christian workers who are THE RED TRIANGLE AND THE serving the armies are at the same FRENCH ARMY time trying to give these Malagasy THE National War Work Council warriors, or Malgaches, as they are of the Y. M. C. A. is fiilancing 550 called in France, a true understanding of the Gospel. There are now 30,000 foyers du soldat for the French Army. troops from Madagascar in France, In these centers, Americans are ren- and of these as many as 10,000 have been WOll to Christianity.

1'918] A DAY'S WORK IN FRANCE

A Day's Work in France An Outline of the Religious and Educational Schedule of a Religious Work Director in the Third Aviation Center, American; Expeditionary Force, France.

BY ROBERT W. VEACH, SOMEWHERE-IN-FRANCE I ONE DAY'S PROGRAM~FRIDAY ~.U A. M.-Prayers and conference. Spent morning going over plans for promot- ing the educational work. (The Educational Committee has a very com- prehensive plan which includes school work during demobilization.) 12 :30-1 :30-Canteen. A fellow said to me: "I don't really want to buy any- f thing. I just come to get a smile. Nobody ever gets mad around here." Mrs. Sanford (a noble woman in the Y. M. C. A. work) baked four- hundred cookies last Saturday for the reception we have every Sunday afternoon. They remind men of home.

'It 2 :30-4 :30-Visited five wards in the hospital and talked with many fellows.

11, 4 :30-5 :30-1nspected the Red Cross work and got acquainted with the Plane News staff.

S:30-6 :30-Supper.

6 :30-7 :30-Wrote letters to women about their sons who had died.

7 :30-8 :OO-Took a long walk through the fields with one of the Y. M. C. A. men.

S :00-9 :30-Canteen. Special duty on account of the other men having to take invoice. "

9 :30-10 :30-Read in "For France and The Faith-a very interesting and stimulating book. Every page breathes with a devotion to duty that is wonderful. Three of our Y. M. C. A. men have been transferred from here to work with men back of the firing line. One of them was killed by gas the second day after his arrival at the front.

11 :OO-Retired and slept soundly until 6:00 A. M.

SATURDAY'S DOINGS A. M.-Prayers and conference. Spent morning on plans and notices for eight religious services tomorrow.

11 :30-Lunch.

12 :30-1 :OO-Went to greet new squadron just arriving. This with drill in the early morning fills the day every nicely. Three things stand out very clearly in our work with these men. First, make them efficient fighters and so win the war. The reserve power and nerve and morale are going to be the determining factors and these are God's most direct instruments. Second, to make efficient citizens for the new social life that will follow the war. Third, prepare men to die as men of courage, character and faith. When one analyzes these objectives, he sees how very many elements enter into the work and how pervasive and vital a factor true religion is. The church must get a new vision and new emphasis and new experience or men will ignore her institutions and forms, but they will not cease to be religious.

2:15-Had a good time at No.7. We are awaiting anxiously news from the front.

9 :30-0ver three-hundred and fif.ty lads gathered for the reception. It is a great opportunity to meet and talk with the fellows. Two men came in to see me today who have been going bad and wanted to get straight- ened out and do better. I took the evening service out of doors and the men seemed to enjoy it. We had three new Y. M. C. A. workers arrive today. This will enable us to open several outlying fields where no "Y" work is being done. The men seem so appreciative and there can be no doubt but that the moral uplift of the Y. M. C. A. work is tremendous. The need for strong men is very great.

3 :00-4 :OO-Had charge of a funeral. Another of our fine lads gave his earthly life for the cause of country and humanity.

4 :00-5 :OO-Took over the educational work from the man who is leaving. Be- ginning Monday I will be busy as a sailor. The educational work will include French classes, English, French history, Cause of the War, travel talks, economics, moral and religious themes, and Bible classes.

5 :00-6 :OO-Made slides to advertise the religious meetings at the "movies" to-night.

6 :00-6 :30-Supper.

6 :30-7 :30-Sergeant called to make arrangements for another funeral to- morrow. Read the paper about war.

7:30-8:00-Helped start off the "movies" at No.2 and announ~ed the meeting for tomorrow.

8 :00-9 :00-Took a long walk across the fields where I could be alone.

A SUNDAY PROGRAM 9 :15-Trying to start early morning discussion groups on Sunday morning. They have drill anywhere from 7:00' to 11 :00, so it is rather difficult. I had nine men drop in for a starter this morning at 8:00 o'clock. I preach at Field 7 this morning and at this building tonight. I have another funeral this afternoon-a fine fellow. At 4:00 we have the social gathering for officers and men. There are three of four ball games going on. It is either a case of making it interesting for the men with healthy social and out-of-doors recreation or having hundreds go to near-by towns, where wine and bad women get so many of them. The men prefer the better things and so we all turn in to make Sunday a real worth-while day. Some go to church (we have good audiences), some read, some play ball, and some go to the social function, then many write letters and stroll through the fields.

fROM .MANY

MOSLEM LANDS curity, husbandmen can till the soil with the knowledge that they will not A War Orphanage Opened in Jaffa be robbed! of the fruit of their labor. The railway to Egypt insures them M R. C. T. HOOPER, in normal the easy disposal of their surplus yield times the superintendent of the and the means of satisfymg their Port Said British and Foreign Bible wants by imports from abroad.-Jew- Society, has undertaken the very dif- ish Chronicle. ficult task of establishing an orphanage at Jaffa. He was able to secure The Servants of the Harem the use of a large Greek school building which had been occupied as a THE great majority of Arab women Turkish prison, but every article of live their lives within the walls and furniture in it had been destroyed by the Turks when they were forced to courtyards of the harem. In the villeave. Not even a window remained, lages, servants are rare, save in the so that aside from feeding and cloth- great houses of landed proprietors, but ing the constantly increasing number in town there is decidedly a servant of orphans, much time at first had to class. Nearly every establishment of be given to scouring, repairing and any means has one or more women refitting the build~ng. Blackboards servants in the harem, either Arabs or and broken doors were made to serve Persians or black women of African as beds, and the only cups and plates descent, and most important functionavailable were those fashioned out of aries they are. Besides doing the the empty jam tins left in the path actual housework, they represent the of the British Army. newspaper, the post and the telephone, for they go to and fro between the The fame of the Orphanage soon houses of the mistresses and their spread and every day soldiers ap- friends, doing the errands, carrying peared at the gate with more children. the messages and passing on all the There are now nearly 300 in all. One gossip of the day. They do the marwoman, separated from her children keting and the shopping, and are in when fleeing from the Turks, had general the go-between for the world crawled through the Turkish lines to without and the world behind the look for them, and was made happy lattices. On the day when women are when they were found in the Orphan- admitted to the Turkish baths, the serage. vants form part of the black-cloaked household procession, carrying the AA Transformation in Palestine baskets of towels and clean clothes, LTHOUGH the British occupa- and usually a samovar and tea glasses, tion of Palestine only dates back so that refreshment may be prepared four months, the very atmosphere of after the more ardous pleasures of the this region seems to have undergone bath are concluded. They participate a change: Distress has vanished, and in all the concerns .of their mistresses misery, sickness and fear no longer and enjoy terms of great freedom and linger on the threshold of the towns equality in most cases. and villages. Everywhere there is evidence of reviving industry and pros- Child Rug-Weavers of Kerman perity. What has contributed more than anything else to immediate relief HERE is great need of some one has been the employment of thousands T to plead the cause of the child of natives upon the repair of the roads. toilers in Persia, as Mrs. Browning Everybody realizes that a new era has took up the childish cry of little slaves dawned for the land. The Bedouins in England, and secured the passage can graze their flocks in peace and se- of laws for their relief. Industrial

conditions, under which rug weaving high leaders of knowledge, the outis carried on in Persia, are sad indeed, come of the momentous days of Samafor with the exception of a few men dani (God)-Sir Mohammed Khani-iand big boys, almost all t~e work~rs Shaffee: Zadeh of Isfahan-May the are children, so young that 1U Amenca greatness of his lordship be made long. they would scarcely be thought ready for school; yet their .baby hands can "8th of Ramazan, 1335." fashion rugs so beautiful that folk on (1335 of the Mohammedan era the other side of the world will pay equals 1917 A. D.) almost any. price for them: The factories are usually located m the most INDIA sordid sections of the opium-poisoned towns, often below the street level, and The Chins of Burma here these little children sit perched all day before a huge fra~ework, while A LITERATURE in their own lantheir tiny fingers move mcessantly to guage is one of the crying needs the rhythm of a chant, "three red, of the Chins of Lower Burma, whose six green, four blue, two gray and Bible consists of a tentative edition of three black," which is droned by a the first four chapters of John, transman in charge. When the chanting lated by a Chin preacher with a very ceases at sunset, the children do not limited education; whose hymn book scramble out and run and play, as be- has been out of print for some years comes their age, but climb slowly down and whose other literature consists of with cries of pain in their cramped a so-called spelling book, printed thirty limbs and some must sit and wait, with years ago and so rotten that it almost unchildlike patience, until a father or crumbles into dust when touched. The brother comes to carry them to their Chins are animists, and believe in a . cheerless home. creating spirit~a mother god'-but many of them have no religion what- In one factory, among thirty-eight soever. They have veered away from children examined, thirty-six were their ancestral belief and are drifting found to be deformed. Long days of toward Buddhism, but now, while toil, nights too short, a poverty- they are in a state of transition, is the stricken home, often angry blows and time to win them to Christ. They may never a word of a pitying Saviour-:- soon become Burmanized and therethis is a picture of the tragedy. "It is fore Buddhists, and will be harder to not the will of our Father that one of reach. If the missionaries can preach these little ones should perish." and pray and sing in Chin, and have a literature in Chin, their hearts can be more readily touched.

A Persian Letter Gurdaspur Home for Women and Chil- THE present difficulties and delays dren of our postal ~rvice would un- F OR many years missionaries of the doubtedly be increased if the follow- Punjab have longed for a place ing style of addressing letters were in where homeless widows,. deserted use–a style frequently employed in wives and new converts could be given East Persia: the protection they need and an oppor- "Teheran American School: tunity to help themselves. When Miss Emma Dean Anderson, of the "Let it (the letter) have the honor United Presbyterian Mission, went to be opened in the presence of His home on furlough four years ago, she Excellency, the loved one whose signs was commissioned to raise $10,000 for are glory-the prominent man of let- this purpose. One day she missed her train in Paxton, Illinois, and decided ters, the perfect man of literature, the to make some calls. She was led to speak of this work to Mrs. Elizabeth one, single great man of the time, the Temple, who promised to furnish the selected man of times, the pride of the greatest of world's men, the result of the most educated scholars and the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

money for the undertaking. One diffi- intensive hookworm campaign in the culty after another has been sur- large province of Chiengmai. Because mounted and now the chapel, hospital, of his experience in similar campaigns school and thirty-six rooms for women in Java and Ceylon, and with the help and children are practically completed. of the three mission doctors, very great progress has been made in stamping Thirty-five women and twenty-three out this stubborn disease. The orphans have been sheltered and have churches have been used for a' cambeen taught to read and write. The paign of education and those outside women have learned to make their own the church, noticing that no disastrous and their children's clothing, and some effect followed the foreigner's treathave become proficient in lace-making, ment, have overcome their scruples cooking and nursing. Much attention against it. The Continent says: has been given to Bible study and Miss Anderson expects to train many of "From Feb. 7, 1917, to March 31, them for Bible women. 1918, 14,429 people were examined, of whom approximately 75 per cent., or Promotion of Widow Re-marriage 10,786, were found to be infected. Of this number 8,387 have been willing THE founding of a Hindu Widow's to submit to treatment, and upon re~ Home Association at Poona, in examination of 2,214 cases only 395 have been found infected. Once more 1896, whose aim was to educate wid- there is being brought to the attention ows and make them useful members of the people of Siam the desire of of society, was an important step in Christian America to relieve the disthe solution of one of India's social eases of the body as well as those of problems. At about the same time a the soul, a desire which has been so Widow Re-marriage Association was well exemplified by the Chiengmai formed and only recently a men's club Leper Asylum," has been organized with a somewhat riovel entrance condition-the condi- Bangkok Christian College tion of having married a widow. However, the matter is not so ludicrous M ANY factors contribute to the inas it might seem, and rises into a moral creased enrollment of Bangkok necessity when one considers that men Christian College, which at the beginmust be found brave enough to en- ning of the last school year enrolled dure the social ostracism which such 218 students and 324 at the beginning a marriage involves, if this evil preju- of the present year. One reason given dice· is to be broken up. is the splendid reputation of the school's English courses; another fre- A Woman's Exchange in India quently heard is that the boys receive more considerate and careful attention N EAR the great temple in Madura, than in the government schools. It is also true that the East is turning to . India, a house has been secured America and American institutions as and leased for three years for a wom- never before, and never has there been an's exchange. In addition to serving so great an opportunity for service. as the usual exchange, it will furnish a headquarters for women engaged in A New Mission College in Singapore evangelistic work and >rovide a Christian welcome for IndIan women. A THE proposed Anglo-Chinese Col.. room is reserved where meetings can lege at Singapore is the outgrowth be held!. of the school founded by Bishop W. F. SIAM AND MALAYSIA Oldham of the Methodist Episcopal Hook Worm and Churches Church. The success in securing sub- scriptions amounting to almost a mil- MEDICAL work greatly assists the li<m dollars in land and money can be evangelist in Siam. Dr. M. E. attributed to boldness in planning large Barnes, a representative of the Rockefeller Foundation, has inaugurated an

things. Half a miHion has been given neighborhood. The whole work of the outright by wealthy non-Christian Chi- farm, as well as spinning, weaving and the making of the clothing is well ornese. ganized. The harmonious way they Among the gifts for the new col- get on together is a good testimony to the love of God in their hearts. The lege is a tract of 100,000 square feet old father was the first one converted. in the heart of Singapore, the rental Last year he was ill, so one day he from which will be turned over to the asked the whole family to gather college as soon as the present leases around him, and exhorted them to put expire.

The school, of which the college is the development, has an attendance of God's glory before everything else and more than two thousand, greater than follow the Lord closely. After lying that of all the government schools com- back on his bed he led them in prayer.

bined, and it is thought that with ample When ended and they had opened their accommodations the number of students will be doubled. eyes, they found that his soul had gone CHINA to be with the Lord whom he loved so well.-National Bible Society of Scot- land. .

"Devil Driving" in Peking 'fHE ceremonious driving out of China's Need of Railways demons is an annual occasion of CHINA'S greatest material need is considerable import in China. At such modern means of transportation. a ceremony, held recently at the Lama Temple in Peking, the streets were Railway engineers have estimated that thronged with merchants and people 50,000 miles of railways may be built in holiday attire, buying small wares. and profitably operated in China in the The temple courts were crowded, but next few years. The cost of constructa wide roadway had been left for the ing railroads in China is slightly lower unhampered exit of the demons, who than the cost of construction in other are supposed to travel only in straight parts of the world, owing to the unlines. Inside the temple were rare limited supply of human labor in embroideries, made especially for this China. There are immense provinces occasion, and a "living Buddha" was in China as yet untouched by modern dressed in cloth of gold. Priests methods of transportation. These lounged about, dressed in the most provinces are the most fertile in the brilliant colors, and those engaged in world from the standpoint of agriculthe service wore masks. The actual tural production and they contain minceremony of expelling the demon con- eral products of untold wealth and sisted of some mild dancing, so that on quantity. In spite of this wealth, the the whole it would appear that only popUlation of these provinces is scarcethe meekest sort of a demon would be ly ever above the hunger line because impelled to leave as a result. of the impossibility of transporting merchandise to the markets of the AA Christian House in China world. LETTER from China gives the following description of a home China's 6,467 miles of railways are where some fifty to sixty persons sit in most cases profitably and efficiently down to food at every meal. Nine operated when it is considered that brothers and their families all live with China has known modern railroad opthe old folk. All are Christians, and eration not longer than a quarter of a even the women take turns in leading century. The directors and managers daily family prayers with the whole of the Chinese government railroads company. They also run a school, have are foreign-educated and in general cleared the village of all idols, and understand their business. Chinese in many ways have improved the railway trains of course do not com- pare in comforts with the elegantly fitted trans-contine~tal trains of Amer-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ica and Europe, but they do compare er's Courts. Here almost the whole favorably with railway equipment in . female popUlation of the city came to America and Europe of a few years pay him their respects. The streets ago. The roadbeds of the railways of were thronged with. sellers of incense China in general are of better construc- and the number of prayers which went tion than the average roadbeds of up before this painted lump of earth many American roads. are incalculable.

Idolatry Not Dead in China Some superstitions might be con- T HOSE who because of a change of sidered amusing were they not so pa- label in China's government fondly thetic. But the reverse of the picture believe that she is well on the high- admits of no such easy interpretation. road to an enlightened self-respect For minds yielded to such base superwould have had their sensibilities stitions fall victims too to base imrudely shocked had they been in Tient- pulses and hearts darkened by such worship, prostrated before wood and sin during the recent floods. stone, do not stop even at the selling Tens of thousands were driven from of their own flesh and blood. It is at 'such times, with homes destroyed and their homes, whole suburbs were inun- food uncertain, that children and esdated, and the waters threatened to pecially little girls, are disposed of to engulf even the central portion of the the highest bidder. The Flood Comcity. In the face of this calamity the missioner of the Central Government entire population experienced a re- has unofficially asked the Union of turv to the wildest superstitions. At Christian Churches to open an orphanthe Tai Wang Miao, a temple of the age so that parents unable to feed their grossest cult of serpent worship, in the children will not need to abandon or Hopei district, the authorities opened sell them. The police authorities have a three days' festival at which viands sent little processions of wife-sellers were prepared and open-air theatri- through the streets, wretched men in cals were performed. Representatives chains and bearing inscriptions setting of the government were present, it is forth their shame, in order to discoursaid, and thousands of the educated age the inhuman customs which lurk and the poor came from all over the under the banners of "picturesque sucity to burn incense and to pray before perstition." five tiny, wriggling water-snakes, believed to be the cause of the flood! In spite of these disheartening laps- Government officials may have or- es the 'City was never so ready for the dered this celebration simply to di- Gospel of Christ. More even than the vert the minds of the people because Boxer War, which broke the arro- of the unprecedented excitement un- gance of the educated classes, the Chi- der which they were laboring, but it hli floods of 1917 have swept open is discouraging to think that they the hearts of the common people. In would make themselves party to such the sixty and more refugee camps a shameless hoax. where the sixty thousand homeless of In another section of the city earlier the flood victims were housed in matin the summer, the police threw a cer- sheds, the crowds eagerly listened and tain ru-ti god, the Lord of the Earth, nodded their heads in appreciation of into the river. A little later the floods appeals to worship the one God as came, and as the water rose silently revealed in Jesus Christ, and to lead in the river-beds, topped the banks, a new life. Pray that this greatest and flowed into the ends of the streets, calamity in forty years may bear away the people rose in terror, fished the of- the old ignorance and superstition, fended deity (or some serviceable substitute) out of the muddy stream and make possible a new city where and installed him in state in the inner the Heavenly Father will be known precincts of the Defence Commission- and worshipped and where the people

will believe in and follow Jesus Christ on which work for these little-known as Lord and Saviour. people is being carried on; one for a school, one for preaching services and WUsing Picture Postcards in China another for a medical dispensary, con- HEN the missionary in charge of ducted by a Chinese doctor. Miss Tsinanfu ~tation recently rode in- Drew and a Bible woman visit from to the village on a bicycle, 200 children boat to boat and seek in every way to followed him to the church. He re- get in touch with the people. ports the visit in these words: JAPAN-CHOSEN "The old preacher thought it was quite a surprise party I was giving him Training Sunday-school Teachers in when he opened the door. We pushed the bicycle into the church and after Japan the children had sat down on the floor we told them a little about the bicycle CHRISTIAN Japanese of Osaka and why it had come into their village, recently gave $100 to the Sunday and some things about the roads in China and in America, and also about School Association of Japan with the Heavenly Road. Then we showed which to purchase a teachers' circulatthem some old picture post cards and ing library of the best Sunday-school told them that those who would like educational books, to be loaned to to have one could get one from the English-speaking Japanese workers. preacher by coming to the church at This indicates the deepening interest sundown to learn about the Heavenly in the religious education of the youth Road. in Japan.

"A large crowd came, and after the Sunday-school leaders have been preacher had told them a good story, fostering this moveIIlent for years. and we had sung, 'Jesus Loves Me.' Already som,e twenty-five Sundaywe seated them at tables and put them school books have been produced in to, work committing John 3 :16. We Japanese, a number of them written told them that on Sunday those who by Japanese. The feacher training could repeat the text and who behaved course has now 22 classes enrolled and well would get a card. They went to provides for recognition of complete work like Trojans, and those who had work by certificate. been to school soon took the place of teachers."-Presbyterian Advance. The Summer Training School at Karuizawa has been very successful. Boat People in China Every province in Japan was repre- sented last year when eighty-four THE city of Canton has a population were registered. The subjects of of "boat people" estimated at about school organization, Sunday-school pedagogy, etc, are presented by Sun- 300,000. These boat people are a dis- day-school experts, notes taken and tinct class and regarded by land people recognition given. A Sunday-school as inferior. Under the Manchus they exhibit adds to the effectiveness of the were never allowed to hold office or training.-Christian I ntelligencer. property, and were prohibited from intermarrying with the land people- Industrial Evils in Japan restrictions which have been removed since the establishment of the republi- TOKYO has an "East Side" where can regime. They are more supersti- practically a million people of the tious than land people and adhere more firmly to their traditions. As a class, industrial class are crowded together. they are crude, vulgar and filthy in Japanese houses are usually of one or person, though their boat habitations two stories and a glance into one of are kept scrupulously clean. them causes wonderment as to how the occupants find space enough to Miss Florence Drew has three boats even lie on the floor in rows. The in- dustrial movement is on; labor is cheap and competition is violent. It is true that the first factory law is

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

upon the statutes, but only a confirmed grandsons, all married, several great- optimist could find encouragement grandsons, all married, and a host of from it. The industrial problem has servants; and all, it seemed, spending always been difficult of solution, and their whole time in the guest room.

in the Orient, where customs are all Eut the chief trial came when I sat in upheaval and transition, it is more down to eat. They had never dreamed difficult still. Only Christ and His the world held such a sight. The Gospel are sufficient for it. knife and fork I used, the small size of my mouthfuls, the absence of red Korean Church Federal Council pepper in my food-in fact all I did THE first meeting of the Korean were the subject of uncensored con- Church Federal Council was held versation. Here I stayed for three days, never having one moment to in Seoul in the Y. M. C. A. Building myself. I got near to the people, but last February. Forty delegates were was worn out mentally and spiritually present, twenty from the Presbyterian by the contact, and it was a relief to Church and ten each from the two get home and eat and sleep in peace Methodist Churches. again. I know now how the Master must have felt when the Pharisees The chief business before the Coun- crowded about and freely commented cil at this first meeting was the dis- on his eating with unwashed hands." cussion and re-approval of the Constitution, which has been only tempo- rarily adopted by the churches. The Constitution states that the ob- Good Literature for Korea.

I ject of the Council is to develop the T is hoped that one of the results of the Methodist Centenary Camspirit of. unity in Christ in the churches, to do in common such work paign in Korea will be the creation of as can be better done in union than a Christian literature for Korea. Urg- separately by the churches and by ex- ent needs for the Korean church are change of ideas and experience to in- a live Christian newspaper; one high- crease the wisdom and efficiency of grade magazine; a readable life of the churches. Christ; biographies of great preachers The Council has power to recom- and missionaries; some concise books mend to the Churches anything it may on the fundamentals of Christianity, deem advisable and to conduct in be- and some attractive books and half of the churches any business they pamphlets written in good literary may commit to the Council. The style for evangelistic purposes.

Council has po power to interfere with Statistics gathered by Mr. ]. S.

the Form of Doctrine of church gov- Ryang, a Korean who is a loyal ernment of the three Churches.-Ko- worker for the cause of Christian lit- rea Mission Field. erature for his country, show that only 3,000 out of every 300,000 Korean Some Missionary Hardships church adherents read a church paper.

A MISSIONARY in Korea, when NORTH AMERICA asked what constituted the real Philadelphia as a Mission Field hardships of missionary life, said that it was not in the danger of murder or THE Methodist Episcopal Board of robbery, or in living in uncomfortable Home Missions has made a survey homes and eating strange food. A of Philadelphia and found that every trip into heathen territory, described second man or woman in that city was by this missionary, is illustrative of born outside the United States, while one of the marly kinds of hardship. about half of those native born had "We happened in the home of Mr. Yi, foreign parents. Practically every more poverty-stricken in manners country in the world has contributed than the average Korean. This home to the population of the Quaker City.

consisted of grandfather and son, four The largest numbers have come from

Russia, but there are 176,136 Italians, home base for foreign missions, it is 54,486 Poles; 49,608 Hungarians, and this thirteenth-century Romanism of large numbers of Syrians, Armenians the 300,000 French and Italians in and Chinese. The home mission prob- Louisiana, whose priests forbid their lem confronting the churches of our people to read the Holy Scriptures for great American cities is emphasized themselves. Weare not speaking in vague theories; after seven years of by such a survey. earnest effort to put the Bible in The Presbyterian Evangelistic Com- Roman Catholic sections of Louisiana, we know from sad experience what mittee of Philadelphia has just com- we are talking about. Our colporpleted its twentieth summer season of teurs, who go from house to house ofevangelistic work. The Gospel has fering the Scriptures, are not only frebeen proclaimed from tents, parks, quently insulted and ordered out of automobiles, street corners and fac- town, but sometimes are actually tories. Thirteen new churches have driven from the door by having dogs grown out of this work and are now set on them." centers of influence for good among the foreign population.

New Christian Endeavor Headquarters Methodists Care for Orphans TWELVE years ago in Baltimore, pROPERTY for an orphanage in the plan was proposed to build a Grenoble, France, requiring an ex- Christian Endeavor Headquarters, penditure of $35,000, has been purwhich should 'be the center of world- chased by the Woman's Foreign Miswide Endeavor activities, and the task sionary Society of the Methodist Episof raising a fund for this purpose was copal Church, according to a statement begun at once. From that time on, of Mrs. William Fraser MacDowell, offerings have come in from all parts president of the society. Two women of the world-from Europe, Asia, have been sent to France to care for Africa, South America, Islands of the th.is orphanage, where fifty children Sea-from every land. The building, will be accommodated this year. "The now completed, represents more than sum of $5,000 has been transmitted to 100,000 givers, and was set apart by a North Africa for use in our mission dedicatory service on August 1st. The there in the care of French orphans," building is located on the highest point said Mrs. MacDowell. "The same of land in Boston, only a few steps amount has gone to Italy for the care from the State House and not much of Italian children orphaned by the farther from Ford Hall. It is six war. All our organizations have been stories high, of the colonial type, ex- greatly interested this year in sending ceedingly plain, but attractive in ap- supplies of clothing to France. The pearance. It is interesting that one of cost of the new material used in these the speakers at the dedication was the supplies is placed at $9,120." first to sign the original Christian Endeavor 1'011 in Portland, Maine, in A Union Community Service February, 1881, when Dr. Francis E. Clark formed the first local society in T HE experiment of a Union Com- Williston Church. Of the fifty-seven munity Service on a large scale has original signers, ten are still in the membership of this church. begun in Pittsburgh. Fourteen con- gregations have officially united for " T The Bible Forbidden in Louisiana such a service during the Sabbath eve- HE door is shut to the Bible in nings of the summer months, and the great portions of Louisiana, and list includes Presbyterian, Baptist, Roman Catholicism is responsible," Methodist Episcopal, Protestant Epissays the Bible Society Record. "If copal, Congregational, Reformed dnd there .is a menace to America as a United Presbyterian Churches. Other congregations were also represented by the presence of their pastors and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

members. The combined choirs of the cially and educationally. It has been churches led in the musical service, the Sunday-school that deserved the and the preachers were selected from credit for what has been accomplished, the congregations enrolled. The serv- for it has united the people and given ices were held in Carnegie Music Hall. them a common interest.

That the eight different denominations represented could thus unite for wor- Heathen Worship in America ship is a significant feature of modern FOREIGN missionary work is not church life. One of the pastors of limited to heathen lands, as the folthese churches writes: lowing will prove: "There are two radically different "Twenty years ago the Swami Viviconceptions of Christian unity. The kenanda began missionary work in first is superficial and external. It America. N ow his followers in this concerns only the outside; it amounts country claim 100,000 converts and to uniformity. But there is a far seventy-four meeting places. The sun deeper conception of Christian unity. god, Buddha and other heathen deities It is not so much concerned in binding have temples in New York City, Bosmen together in any particular out- ton, Pittsburgh, Washington, Denver, ward form, as it is in stimulating a St. Louis, Chicago, San Francisco, Los unity of spirit. This is the sort of Angeles and Seattle. Los Angeles has unity which has in it the promise of the well known temple to the worship permanent harmony in the Church of of Krishna, where the rites, of pure Christ. These Sunday Evening Com- East Indian type, are carried on by munity Services are an expression of Americans. In the beautiful $100,000 this right sort of Christian unity."- Magdazzin temple in Chicago is a The United Presbyterian. young woman, daughter of a former Presbyterian elder, though she now Community Spirit in the Colorado Desert worships the sun god, and is its priest- KINIKIN HEIGHTS community is ess. Theosophy, ancient Buddhism, located in the desert about seven the Persian faith of Abbas Effendi and thousand feet above sea level, far from a horde of other non-American and any town, on the frontier of Colorado.. non-Christian religions are found in Its residents are chiefly health-seek- the United States."-The Continent.

ers, with meager resources, who had become homesteaders and until eight Advancement of the Negro years ago lived most isolated Iives- HAMPTON and Tuskegee Insti- two or three families on a mesa with tutes, Fiske University, and other yawning chasms of canon between educational work for negroes, conduct- them. Then a former Sunday-school ed by Northern and Southern churches superintendent moved into the com- of America, have been the leading fac- munity and some former teachers. Im- tors in promoting the advance of the mediately a Sunday-school was or- ten million negroes of the United ganized to meet at a private house, and States on physical, intellectual and a community interest sprang up. It spiritual lines. In the half century since became apparent that a day school the Civil War, the negroes have more must be started and the first year a than doubled in population, but they short term was held in an old unused have increased their intellectual equip- granary. The next year a building ment by about one million percent.

was constructed by community labor, There are now over 100,000 colored centrally located. It has become the students in the 400 normaL schools and social center and in it are held both fifty colleges of the South, and there day and Sunday-school, preaching are twenty-six theological seminaries, services and prayer meetings. During three schools of law, four of phar- the past winter a literary society met macy, five of medicine and seventeen every week and has been a help so- agricultural colleges, all for negroes.

The cost of this high~r education in the great common points of our faith, one year is over $4,000,000. In- our common hope and the love and telligent Christian leaders have been fraternity that unite us in Christ are developed, and negro school teachers, dominant. Mexico needs a great naphysicians and lawyers are steadily in- tional church united on the basis of St. Paul, "One Lord, one faith, one creasing in number and influence. baptism." The missionary societies of LATIN AMERICA the co-operating churches have shown The Evangelical Seminary in Mexico a deep interest in the school and are "FEW institutions have taken a planning large things for the days firmer hold on the thought and to come. ORWYN W. E. COOK.

life of the people than the Evangelical Bible Day in Mexico Seminary in Mexico City," so writes Mr. Orwyn W. E. Cook. The native THE churches in Mexico have leaders and the members of the adopted a Bible Dayan which churches have shown an increasing interest in this center from which will they present the importance of the come the trained ministry for Mexico's circulation and study of the Scriptomorrow. With such a backing the tures and take offerings for the faculty and council look forward with American Bible Society. The first col- lection of nine pesos came from the high hopes. Seventh Day Adventists and $25 The first anniversary exercises were American money have been received from three Baptist churches. The held in the "patio" of the school on !fative Pastors' Association of Mex- July 14th. There were present repre- ico City have taken up the idea of sentatives of all the churches. The ad- Bible Sunday very enthusiastically. dresses looked to the place of the semi- In fact they celebrate Bible Week, nary in the life of Mexico and especial- finishing with Bible Sunday.-Bible ly emphasized the power of a prepared Society Record. ministry in helping to solve Mexico's difficult and intricate problems. The Rev. 1. D. Chagoyan laid emphasis Allah and the Panama Canal upon the need for a profound knowl- REV. JOHN VAN ESS, writing in edge of the Scripture message from Asia, tells the following amusing burning hearts of men who have seen and significant incident: the Christ. The call today throughout "One day D– wandered into a Mexico-and throughout all Latin- school up the Tigri"s. On the wall America-is for leadership, scholarly hung a map of the western hemisphere.

and spiritual, religious and evangel- The class was being taught something istic. When the Mexican people see about the new world. The teacher, in the ministers of the Evangelical knowing that his visitor was an Amer- churches a leadership of this type the ican, asked him to tell something of new day will come. Evangelical his homeland. So D– pointed to Christianity has a message not only the Isthmus of Panama and told of for the lower classes but the rich, not the canal and the project of uniting only for the ignorant but for the two worlds. When he was through learned, and the future will demand the teacher stepped forward with the that attention be given to the needs of following cogent moral: 'This teaches all and not of anyone class. ns how we are privileged to live in a This example of inter-denomination- land where Allah is known and feared.

al co-operation can not fail to point Over there they purpose to cross Al- the way to future successes. The in- lah's path by making water to flow dividual churches, their history, their where he made land.'

points of distinctive emphasis and "But D–'s reply took the wind their work throughout the world are out of the sails of the mullah. 'I see,'

not lost sight of nor minimized, but said he, 'you have made a bridge across

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the Tigris here. If Allah had wanted Progress in Chile you to walk on the other side, why did he separate you from it by a FIFTY years of evangelical effort river?' " in Chile have brought remarkable IThe Bible in Brazil results. Half a century ago a score of N a little village in the Brazilian men and women met in a Valparaiso forests a colporteur of a Bible Soci- dwelling to form a league for extendety had sold a number of copies of the ing religious ideas which ran counter Scriptures, but no sooner did the na- to all former thinking. They were riditive priest discover that the villagers culed, persecuted, distrusted, but carwere reading the words of Christ than ried on with resolute courage. At the he ordered them to deliver up all the present day the evangelical community copies to be publicly burned. A great numbers thousands. Their influence fire was kindled and the crowd stood on legislation in Chile can be plainly looking on, sullen and reluctant, while seen, and great progress is being made their purchases went up in smoke. iu the effort to abolish illiteracy. They did not altogether approve of the proceedings, for what they had EUROPE read of the books had not seemed to them very dangerous. But one by one Will There Be a New "Church 0'£ the Bibles and Testaments were torn France"? from their covers and thrown into the blaze, and as a breeze fanned the THE London Morning Post, in a reburning leaves one was whisked out cent issue, makes the following of the fire, carried over the house-tops and away to the outskirts of the vil- comment upon the somewhat prevalage, until a final puff of wind sent it lent idea that the Pope and Roman in at the widow of a devout senora. Catholic authorities at Rome are more As she read the fragment she was in sympathy with the Kaiser than with greatly impressed, and when her hus- the Allies: band returned in the evening he, too, was deeply interested and the leaf was "The silence of the (Papal) Church carefully put away. A year passed upon the issue of right and wrong in and another colporteur visited the vil- Germany's assault upon the peace of lage and called at the home of the Europe, the treatment of Cardinal senora. She – hurried away and Mercier, the coincidence between the brought out her treasured leaf, asking papal note and Germany's interest at if he could tell her the rest of the the time it was issued-these and story. "Why," said the colporteur, other incidents have aroused a feeling "this belongs to the book I am sell- among Roman Catholics akin to the ing," and he showed her the third national resentment in England before chapter of John, from which the page the Reformation. Nor would we be had come. Gladly a Testament was surprised to see among the Roman Catholics of France an irresistible purchased and the woman and her movement for the foundation of a Gallican Church similar in national inhusband sat down together to read the dependence and sentiment to the Church of England as one of the restory. They studied over it earnestly sults of this war."

until they found the peace of the Gos- A fulfilment of this forecast would make an important epoch in France's pel and one by one their whole family religious history.

came to know the Word of God. So The Belgian Missionary Church it came about that through the very THE Belgian Missionary Church (Protestant) is maintaining its action of a fanatical priest a center of work heroically, distributing New Christian knowledge grew up in that Testaments among prisoners and wounded, keeping up the morale of village. the unemployed and preaching the

Gospel. The Treasurer of this Church AFRICA reported recently that during the year ending March 31, 1918, gifts had been Industrial Work in North Africa increased over the previous year by twelve per cent. In addition, they T HE importance of organizing ingave $4,000 to orphanages, medical dustrial work for converts from missions and pensions for old people. They are doing a most efficient work Mohammedanism is understood of material and spiritual relief in more than seventy stations and out-stations. when one realizes that to become a Protestant Work in Spain Christian often means persecution, a Plans are being made to celebrate broken home and inability to finq emin October the fiftieth anniversary of the beginning of Protestant missions ployment. The carpet school at in Spain. A congress is to be held in Madrid in which Protestant work in ChercheIl, Algeria, in which women all parts of the peninsula will be represented and it is hoped that nation- and girls are employed, is conducted wide attention wiII be directed to the work constantly being carried on. by the North Africa Mission and not The American Board is now main- only enables converts to earn a living, taining chapels and day-schools in five cities and six villages and there is also but brings them under Christian the high school for girls at Barcelona with a teaching force of six American teaching and influence. It serves the and six Spanish women. same purpose, from an evangelistic Russian Bible Society in 1818 standpoint, as a mission hospital, I T is interesting to know that there was a period in Russia in which where the patients are brought in conthe Bible was freely distributed in that country. During the latter part of the tact with systematic Gospel instrucregime of the Emperor Alexander I, a Russian Bible Society was in exist- tion. In other places, agriculture, car- 'ence which, under the favoring auspices of the Emperor, distributed a pentry and other trades have been· great many copies of the Bible. In 1818 as many as 128 branch organiza- valuable agencies, both for materially tions were affiliated with this society and the Bible was printed for them in helping native converts and spiritually 28 different languages. winning the unconverted. This work of Bible distribution originated in Moscow when a minister It is unfortunate that the work is of the Gospel became tutor to the children of a Russian princess and em- now somewhat hindered by the war, ployed his influence so well for the spiritual good of those about him that because of the great difficulty of obhe finally obtained the Emperor's permission to found this first Russian taining wool and dyes, and the fact Bible Society. that the import of the goods is pro- hihited by the government.

Training Egyptian Workers THOUGH it has never had a regu- lar building of its own, the Cairo, Theological Seminary has been for fifty-four years an important element in the work of the United Presbyterian Mission in Egypt. During that time 136 graduates have been sent out.

Practically all of them were gradu- ates of the mission college in Assil1t. The Synod of the Nile has itself in- sisted upon a high educational stand- ard, requiring that every candidate for the seminary have a diploma from the college or its equivalent. Many of these men have come from the mid- dle classes, but they have risen to take their stand with the best of the land.

The seminary had twenty-one stu- dents the past year. Then with the rapid opening of doors on every hand to the Moslem population in recent years, and the consequent call for a large increase' of forces to extend the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

work, an Evangelists' School has been AShaking Bones in West Africa opened for the training of lay preach- FTER a morning service in ers. To this are admitted men of less Portuguese West Africa a educational preparation, yet able to Mbunda man, dressed in three skins- present the gospel effectively, as has his own and two cormorant skinsbeen demonstrated, among the hum- brought forward an armful of ringbler classes. A shorter and simpler streaked posts, each post representing course of study is provided for them an ancestral spirit, and said that he in connection with the seminary, the had been listening to the Gospel mes- instruction being given by the regular sage as to the folly of such things, and seminary professors. Fourteen men had decided to give up the old ways took this course the past year. for the new. He was followed by a Nkangala man, with a bunch of ances- Work for Jews in Egypt tral worship sticks, saying that he wished to abandon these for the wor- THERE are now more than 64,000 ship of the true God and His Son, Jews in Egypt, most of whom have Jesus Christ. Thereupon a fire was kindled and these worship sticks went migrated from Europe since the open- up in smoke, without audible protest ing of the Suez Canal. They are of on the part of the spirits they repreall classes-rich and poor, educated and ignorant, and speak scores of dif- sented, As the flames arose, the wife 'ferent languages. About half of them of the Nkangala man came shyly with -32,000-Iive in Cairo and the rest in her personal fetish to put on the fire. the larger cities of the Nile delta. This action on the part of these people Efforts were made to reach them with means a clean-cut break with their old the Gospel at various times during the system of religion that has dominated .last century, the earliest being in 1821, them and their fathers before them but the results were not encouraging. with its dark influence. The incident Work was again undertaken in 1906 resembles the shaking among the dry bones in the valley that was the result by the London Jewish Society and at of Ezekiel's message.

present is being carried on in the rooms of the Nile Mission Press in New Church for Mebea People Cairo, and -bazaars and cafes, streets HE Mebea people of West Africa and homes. Regular meetings were T have no particular status in the held on Saturday afternoons, with an world. To those dwelling in the inaddress in Arabic, until a young Rabbi ,terior the Mebeas are coast people, pronounced a ban upon those who at- wbile to the beach man the Mebea is a bush man and is accordingly looked tended and since then fear has kept down upon by the former, who conthe people away. However, through siders himself vastly superior to the lectures and English classes, oppor- people of the heathen interior. The tunity is found for teaching the Bible Mebea people are comparatively few truths and the knowledge which many in number, hardly running into the young Jews have of the New Testa- thousands, and live in a narrow line ment is astonishing. parallel with the coast from a little In addition to the work of the Lon- south of Benito to a point just north of don Jewish Society, there is that being Kribi. carried on by the Scotch Mission for Jews in Alexandria; the American The Christians among the Mebea Mission schools and the Church Mis- people have heretofore been connected sionary Society Hospital, all helping with the Kribi church, some of them to spread a knowledge of Christ having come from the outstations of Batanga. But in January of this year among these Jewish people. a church was organized for the Mebeas, in a village fifteen miles north

of Kribi, at Aion Kwate. The new missionaries bear the front end, lead~ church was organized with 105 mem- ing the way and we ought to holdJlP bers, with 62 on the roll for baptism the rear end;"

in the near future and 477 catechisms. There is promise of development ISLANDS OF THE SEA among them, but their rating as an in- Philippine Health Commission ferior tribe in the native churches to THE Philippine Health Service· is which they have heretofore belonged, seeking to eliminate causes of dishas kept them back.-The Continent. ease, rather than to battle with dis- A Congo Contrast eases now existing, and to point out ways by which the people may raise "THIRTY years ago," says Doctor their standards of living. One of the King, of Banza Manteke, "a nrst moves of this health commission white man's life wouldn't have been upon entering a town is to open a free worth a song if he had tried to travel dispensary. The work of this dispen- and preach in this region. N ow there sary is not limited to the care and treat- are no towns in this district that I ment of the sick, but it serves as a sort have seen or heard of where the peo- of lyceum where information is given ple are not willing to have the story out concerning hygiene, sanitation and of Jesus told to them over and over dietetics. In order to supplement the again. On my last trip out, my car- instruction, model gardens are riers did not have to buy as much as a planned, with vegetables carefully peanut. So happy were the people to selected with a view to furnishing the see us that they gave the carriers all substances needed for a balanced diet.

the food they could eat, all they could This feature of the work iJ of special carry away, and then, at times, food importance because of the uniformly remained on the ground that could not poor nutrition of the Filipinos.

be carried. Such an expression of love is very gratifying by contrast The FJipino Idea of Women with the past, when the people at "THE Filipino woman, although times even sought to kill the mission- this is not generally recognized, aries."-Baptist Observer. is one of the greatest apologetics for AThe Basutos Discuss Education Christianity in the Orient. She is to- day so far in advance of her other Ori- T a recent meeting of the Khotla, ental sisters in freedom, social position or Zambesian Council, representa- and independence, that she is in a class tives of the Paris Evangelical Society by herself. Some idea of seclusion for presented to the black chiefs a plea for women exists in the Philippines, of a thoroughgoing school system. The course, but it is that of the convent, missionaries pointed out that while not of the 'purdah.' Like other Ori- their task was a two-fold one-that of ental women, she holds the family education and evangelization – the purse, but she does more than that: former work should be carried on by she is the business agent of the family.

the native community. They also She keeps the shop, holds the prop- urged the importance of educating the erty and carries, to a very large degirls. gree, the business responsibility of the The replies of the chiefs were en- Islands. Nowhere else in the Orient cou'raging when one remembers how will one find a woman lawyer practisrecently they had lived in savage ing at the bar and writing suffrage paganism. "Listen and hear," said articles for the daily papers. One can- one of these chiefs, "up to now the not account for the Filipino woman missionaries have borne the burden of on the ground of the racial superiority the schools. This is not right. This of the Malay. The only way to exburden is a wanda (i. e., a load car- plain the unique place which the Filiried on a pole by two persons). The pino woman already occupied in the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

East is to recognize that for centuries The Gospel on "Lepers' Island"

before the American occupation, the T~E British and Foreign Bible So- people were being taught a Christian ciety has added to its list of ver- valuation of womanhood."-Asia. sions, a Scripture portion for a tribe on the west coast of Oba, which is Winning Young; Filipinos sometimes known as Lepers' Island.

THE Sunday-school work seems to This tribe, which is being evangelized Rev. ]. L. McLaughlin, Secretary from Nduindui, a station opened ten years ago by the venerable Rev. Peter for the Philippine Islands of the Milne, of the New Hebrides Presbyte- World's Sunday School Association, to rian Mission, is now under the care of be one of the most encouraging parts Mr. A. T. Waters of the "Churches of of the whole missionary propaganda. Christ" communion, who says that the He writes: "I was able to hold Sun- people have no form of salutation, day-school conferences in two princi- such as "good day," and no phrase for pal centers while I was in the South. "thank you." Mr. Waters is able to Silliman Institute, the Presbyterian report, on the island of Oba, some 800 Industrial School, has over 800 stu- baptized Christians. There are also dents, and I was there for six days, about twenty-five schools, which are holding meetings every day and indi- self-supporting. Oba Christians also vidual conferences with the men. Re- make themselves responsible for miscently some 160 young men there defi- sionaries on the neighboring island of nitely gave themselves to Christ, and Maewo. Some villages have consequite a few of them are going into crated plots of land known as "the Christian service. About 100 of them are going to put in their Christmas Lord's coco-nut gardens," the pro- holidays in Sunday-school work." ceeds of which are devoted to the spread of the Gospel.-The Christian.• A Thomas Mott Osborne in Borneo A S a preparation for his work as a' MISCELLANEOUS missionary in Borneo, Rev. Charles E. Davis specialized in rice Prayer Every Minute cultivation at the Kansas Agricultural College. But when he – arrived in T HE members of an organization Borneo he found it was not a rice-pro- called "Mothers of Defenders of ducing country and in altering his Demo.:racy," with headquarters in cherished plans he found a more im- New York, claim to have the approval portant work than the growing of rice, 'of Cardinal Gibbons for Catholics and He established a new kind of school Dr. MacFarland for Protestants in the in Sarawak, an independent state of project announced in their "Appeal Borneo-a reform school which was for Continuous Day and Night Praystrictly a back-to-the-country move- er." This states the purpose as being ment. It exchanges opium dens and "To envelop the whole nation in condark streets for a bit of damp brown tinuous prayer, making President earth, where young outlaws and loaf- Wilson's proclamation for May 30th, ers of the city learn the mysteries of hoes and spades and vegetable life and the basis of continuous appeal for National Guidance, Protection of Our Sons, and Victory of International soon become working units in the col- Justice and Righteousness."

ony. The plan is "successive one-minute The government, as an evidence of silent individual prayers every minute good-will and friendliness toward this of the day and night, hundreds and Thomas Mott Osborne of Borneo, thousands praying-one group suc- contributed one-half of the building cessively following another, so that expenses and in addition grants a sum there shall be no break in the con- each year for the industrial work. tinuous appeal."

Great stress seems to be laid in the at the expense of overwhelming and further explanation of the project on ever-existing needs in other directions.

this feature of having someone at "The spectacular is ever attractive, prayer every minute of the day, anJ and it is easy to become enthusiastic it is proposed "to envelop the entire over what appeals to the imagination.

world in continuous prayer as soon At the same time, the prosaic may con- as the work is o:-ganized in the United stitute a greater need and demand a States." more constant sacrifice.

IA Moravian Mother "We commend any and all true spir- itual work being done for soldiers and N these days mothers unhesitating- sailors to our friends, not because they ly· give up their sons for the serv- are militants, but simply because they ice of their country. But no finer are men in need of salvation. Rut we story of sacrifice made with joy could also commend to them the suffering be told than that of a Moravian mother and rapidly dying hundreds of millions who had given a son to missions, and of the human race who live in the re- was one day told of his death. She g-ions beyond, whose spiritual need is asked, "Is my son Thomas gone to beyond all describing and for whom Heaven through the missionary life? few are caring."-China's Millions.

Would to God He would call my son OBITUARY NOTICES John to t'1e service!" John was called, o became a missionary and also died. Dr. W. A. Shedd of Persia When the mother heard the sad mes- NE of the true modern Christian sage she exclaimed, "V,Tould that He statesmen passed away on August would call my last son, William!" Her 7 when Dr. William A. Shedd of prayer was answered. William went Urumia, died of cholera at Sain Kaleh. . and also fell on the field. But this Dr. Shedd was a missionary of the mother's holy ,courage and devotion to Presbyterian board and had served in her Lord could not be daunted, for Persia for nearly thirty years. His she exclaimed, "Would that I had a loss is irreparable. Although very thousand sons to give to God!" quiet and unassuming in manner, Dr.

This Moravian mother stands for Shedd was a hero and a statesman.

the spirit of that noble missionary He knew the Persians and was loved church, the Moravian, the oldest Pro- and respected by them. His self-sacri- testant missionary church in the fice and power were especially evident world.-The Missionary Link. when the Russians withdrew from Urumia and left the Assyrian Chris- "T Comparative Values tians at the mercy of the Moslems.

HERE is a strong tendency Miss A. K. Ashe of India among Christians in these days,"

writes Henry W. Frost, the Home Di- FOR thirty years Miss A. Katherine rector of the China Inland Mission Ashe devoted her life to the moral for the United States and Canada, "to and spiritual welfare of the British abandon the regular work of the soldiers in India. She was frail in Church at home and abroad in behalf body but strong in spirit. What other of the present particular service of women by the thousands have been ministering to the soldiers and sailors stimulated to do by the unusual de- of the various nations. That these men m'lnds of a world war, Miss Ashe has are in great need is ce;-tain,. and that done quietly and unostentatiously in the serious-mindedness of those at the times of comparative peace. She was front furnishes a special oppo,-tl1uity honored by King George on his birth- to lead many of them to Christ, is be- day by being made a Matron of the yond disputing. But this does 110t g-ive Order of the British Empire. Miss warrant to a mass movement, both in Ashe died recently in Upper Popa, In- giving and serving, in their direction dia.

MISSlIONARY LmRARY ~ ~

~"~&"b'li§ i-"""V"<KJ" " ~ 'ikAi" .W<i "'iARi' "'U'VU""

Ancient People at New Tasks. By Wil- Filipino is being regenerated with lard Price. IIIustrated_ 12 mo., 208 tools and Bibles; Africa is in great pp., 60 cents. Missionary Education need of Christian influences to save her diamond and gold miners in the FMovement. New York, 1918. great mining centers like J ohannes- ACTS, important facts, significant burg. Missions are said to be the facts in regard to the industrial "only murder preventives." progress of the world are what make this volume of unusual interest and The missionary has.a great work to value. Mr. Price has made several do in all these lands in reforming convisits to Asia and South America and ditions, teaching better methods and gives from first-hand knowledge a proclaiming the Gospel of Christ. vivid description of the transition of the old order to the new in social and The Dark People. By Ernest Poole. Ilindustrial life. The relation of these lustrated, 12mo, 226 pp. $1.50. The facts to the missionary task of the Macmillan Co., 1918. Christian church is clearly brought out and no thoughtful, unpredjudiced The novelist-author of "The Harreader can fail to see the importance bor" has recently returned from Rusof industrial development to the future sia and here relates his experiences church in mission lands. among the Bolsheviki. It is a pathetic picture of chaos-a struggle First are shown by a series of vivid for freedom without a guide, Mr. word pictures the condition of work- Poole does not philosophize, he relates ing classes in South America and the incidents that show the trend of Rusnew ideals introduced from the north. sian thought. and action. He doesn't One company found that it paid to in- suggest a solution for the problem, crease the pay of its men from 'twenty- but in describing "The Dark People" five cents and two plates of beans to leaves us in the dark. $1.50 a day with proper living conditions. China Inside Out. By George A. Miller. IIIustrated. 12mo, 180 pp. $1.00 net. N ext we see the modern factories of The Abingdon Press, 1918. Japan of which there are 'now at least 20,000, in which more than 1,000,000 A traveler may not see as truly men, women and children are em- or as deeply into the life and thought ployed. The conditions in many of of a foreign land, but he often judges them are distressing-the ages of op- more correctly of the points of jnerators, the long hours, low wages, un- terest to those at home. Scenes and sanitary surroundings and immorality characteristics which are overlooked make for degradation and death. The by a long resident are immediately laws are mediaeval. The one bright seized upon as interesting and meanspot is the work conducted by Chris- ingful to the passerby. Mr. Miller tian missions among some of these has grasped and entertainingly deworkers. In China the problem dis- scribed such scenes and characteriscussed is the reforestration of the de- tics relating to the Chinese, the misnuded hills. This will help to stop the sionary work, the native Christians disastrous floods which in turn pro- and the Church. The book will furduce famine, disease and death. nish hundreds of facts and incidents for talks to Sunday Schools and India, on the other hand, faces Young People's Societies. famine because of lack of rain and poor agricultural methods. The prob- Frontier Missionary Problems. By Rev. lem, therefore, is how to produce bet- Bruce Kinney, D.D. Illustrated, 8vo, ter crops-a problem that Prof. Sam 249 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Higginbottom is doing much to solve. Co., 1918.

Mr. Price goes on to show how the The Indian, the Mormon, the Span- ish-American and the pioneer form the

problems considered by Dr. Kinney in never seen. The author gives reasons his able and interesting study. He for his conclusion that the male porconsiders the Indian our creditor, tion of the Armenian race in the Otthe Mormon a menace and the fron- toman Empire has practically ceased tiersman a challenge. The solution of to exist. He describes the horrors as all the problems he finds in the Gos- well as the heroisms that characterpel of Christ and the method-per- ized the fate of Armenia. sonal evangelism. Dr. Kinney's volume furnishes rich material for ser- We learn from this book that what mons on Home Missions. was once the Ottoman Empire is now practically a German province. In 1,000 Miles of Miracles in China. By matters naval, military, educational, Archibald E. Glover. Illustrated, 12mo, legal, industrial, financial, Germanv is 372 pp. 25 6d net. Pickering and supreme. But she will not remain" su- Ingles, Glasgow, Scotland, 1918. preme. The last chapter is prophetic. It is entitled "Thy Kingdom is Di- The fact that this book has passed vided," and we are shown the handthrough eight editions and has been writing on the wall. translated into Arabic is a sufficient testimony to its interest and value. The Presentation of Christianity to Mos- The story is one of escape from the Chinese Boxers in 1900. It is worth lems. The Report of a Committee r.:.ading. appointed by the Board of Missionary Crescent and Iron Cross. By E. F. Ben- son. Pp. 240. Price $1.25. George H. Preparation. Pp. 142. Price $0.50. Doran Company, New York. 1918. Board of Missionary Preparation, New Many books have appeared on the York. 1918. . present world-war which do not concern the missionary in his task. Oth- We call the special attention to this ers he must req.d if he would under- rep<'lrt, which represents the patient stand the relation of the present war in and flainstaking co-operation of more its origin and final issues to the coming than two score professional students of the Kingdom in the Near East. of Islam, secretaries and missionaries. The present volume belongs to this The Board of Missionary Preparation class. Mr. Benson describes the hid- in America under the chairmanship of eous oppression under which the sub- President W. Douglas Mackenzie, j ect peoples of the Ottoman Empire D.D., and with Rev. Frank K. Sanhave so long suffered. His facts are ders, Ph.D., as director, constituted derived from a study of official docu- five committees on Animism, Buddments. His style is interesting, but in hism, Confucianism, Hinduism and his passionate denunciation of treachery and murder, his metaphors some- Mohammedanism. The report on times get sadly mixed and occasionally inelegant. He holds up the old Mohammedanism was first prepared Turk and the new Turk in the light, not of what they promised, but of by Dr. Charles R. Watson, chairman what they did ,to the non-Moslem population. He shows how the Young of the committee. Owing to his nec- Turks became a party which had for its main object a system of tyranny essary absence from America, the enand murder such as the world has tire work was carefully revised, no- tably by Prof. Macdonald of Hart- ford, whose thorough knowledge of the subject and sympathy with the Moslem viewpoint is evident almost in every paragraph. The result is, therefore, a carefully worded concen- sus of wide-ranging, expert opinion.

RULER ENCOURAGES MISSIONS

Indian Ruler Encourages Missions The Maharajah of Kolhapur, one of the five great native rulers of India, is deeply interested in Christian education. Although he has not definitely accepted Christianity, he is anxious that the sons of the nobility shall come under Christian influence. His own sons were sent to an American missionary, Dr. Irwin, for instruction, and after his death, Mrs. Irwin was asked to continue supervising the education of these young princes.

The maharajah has for several years wished that the Presbyterian Mission should build a young men's high school and in order to encourage the plan gave the mission a plot of ground containing thirty-two acres. He also offered to furnish stone and wood for the building, but, partly because of war conditions, work on the school was only recently begun. At the king's request, his prime minister sent the following letter to the mission: "Hitherto, the whole work of uplifting the depressed classes has been done solely by your mission, by approaching them directly. Now, by undertaking the tuition of the sons of the chiefs and higher aristocracy, you will be achieving that effect in an indirect and perhaps a better way. You are surrounding these minor high class youths with a far purer and nobler atmosphere than they can hope to breathe in their present environments, and when under your careful tuition their standard of morals is raised they will naturally, as leaders in society, be themselves spreading higher and nobler ideals of life wherever they go. Some of them will be called to rule tens of thousands of people, and you can very well imagine their potentiality for good. That is why his Highness is very keen to send the sons of the nobility to you."

The school at present is being held in rented quarters and is called the Irwin Christian High School. Brahmins, Parsees, Marathis, Jains, Mohammedans and Christians in attendance make it a veritable melting pot for all classes, and all have worked and played together as if no such thing as caste existed. Rev. M. W. Strahler is principal of the new institution.

PHYSICAL TRAINING IN THE AMERICAN MISSION COLLEGE AT ASSIUT, EGYPT,

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1910

NATIONAL MISSIONARY POLICY *

In view of the Fatherhood of God, the unity of the human race and the sufficiency and finality of the Gospel of Christ; Knowing that the field is the world and that this is the only generation we can reach: This first National Missionary Congress in the United States, representing more than twenty millions of church-members, recognizes the immediate world-wide presentation of the gospel messages to be the central and commanding obligation resting upon all Christian churches, and declares its conviction that the Chnrch of our generation can and should obey literally the great commission of our Lord, to preach the gospel to every creature.

As indicating the measure of effort required among the non-Christian peoples of the earth, we accept as a working policy, the standard that, in addition to the native agencies, there should be provided from the churches of Christian lands an average of at least one missionary to every twenty-five thousand of the people to be evangelized. This would require the quadrupling of our present force of workers, and a corresponding increase in contributions from approximately $11,000,000 last year, to about $45,000,000 annually. This estimate indicates the measure of personal duty at home rather than the method of missionary work abroad, in determining which diversities of conditions in the work, dissimilarities of equipment and power among the workers, the part to be taken by the native churches which are to be raised up to do the great bulk of the work as self-supporting and self-propagating agencies, must all be taken into account.

We declare our conviction that according to their ability and opportunity, the laymen of the churches are equally responsible with the ministers to pray and to plan, to give and to work for the corning of the Kingdom of God upon earth. We believe that the call to share actively in extending the knowledge of Christ presents to every man his supreme opportunity for development, usefulness, and satisfaction, and we appeal to men everywhere to invest their intelligence, their influence, their energy, and their possessions in the united effort of the Church of Christ to evangelize the world.

While seeking the enlistment of all the laymen of the Church in fulfilling the missionary task of our generation, we declare our belief that this work is the work of the organized Church, and that the natural leaders in it are the ministers and the missionary agencies of the various churches; and it is our conviction that alI that is done in the name of the Laymen's Missionary Movement should help to strengthen these leaders and the agencies through which the churches as such must discharge their missionary responsibility.

We urge the adoption by every church of regular and thorough methods of missionary education and ilnance, culminating once each year in an organized personal canvass of each congregation, with the earnest purpose of securing the systematic and proportionate contributions of every member toward the world-wide propagation of the Christian evangel, and we recomme~d for universal adoption the Scriptural plan of a missionary offering every week, in order that this vast world enterprise may be kept constantly in the minds and prayers of all Christians, and that funds for the work may be adequate and steadily available.

We recommend that there be formed in each individual church a strong missionary committee, charged with the responsibility of promoting missionary intelligence, intercession and contributions, and that in each city or county where work is undertaken a cooperating committee of the Laymen's Missionary Movement be formed, composed of laymen, selected so far as possible by the various churches to represent their constituency in the territory covered, and that the Laymen's Missionary Movement, through its executive committee, in cooperation with the established missionary agencies of the several churches, be authorized to provide such measures for the supervision and assistance of these cooperating committees as the providential developments of the work may require.

We earnestly remind all Christians of the duty of habit1;1al prayer for missionaries; for native Christians; and for pastors and churches at home; that laborers may be thrust forth into all harvest fields; that the unity of the Church may be realized and that the glory of God may be universally revealed.

Remembering that the promises of divine blessing are conditioned upon obedience to the will of God, and recognizing the deep spiritual quickening which has already come to the churches in many parts of the United States and Canada, through the awakening of the missionary spirit, we call upon the whole membership of the churches here represented to unite with us in discharging our personal and national missionary obligations.

Assembled in this National Missionary Congress, and deeply persuaded of the power of Christ through His united Church to solve an the problems of human society, we 'desire to unite with the churches of Canada and of our sister nations throughout Christendom, as loyal servants of the King of Kings, in a comprehensive and adequate campaign for the conquest of the world by Jesus Christ, who is the Way, the Truth and the Life, the Desire of the Nations, and the Light of the World.

• Adopted by ~e National Missionary Congress, held at Chicago, May 3·6, 1910.

OF AUDITORIUM, CHICAGO, WHERE SESSIONS OF LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY

WERE HELD REAR END OF SAME

of the World Published by Funk a.nd Wagna11s Company (Isaac K. Funk4!:I!!'E.~3rSt~~:l;;)l~ice.Prel!!., Robert J. Cuddihy, Treas., Robert Scott, Sec',), VOL. XXXIII. No.7 JULY, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No.7 Ola Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE CAMPAIGN AGAINST OPIUM and walked with God, and to whom it was not strange if He permitted some One sign of the times is a remark- insight into the future. This prophable, simultaneous and wide-spread ecy was published in full in these uprising against the use of this de- pages four years ago (April, 1906, pp. grading drug, manufacture of it, and 241,297), and may be worth while to traffic in it. Japan led the way; reread in the light of hiter events. China followed, and now Persia is Subsequent developments make this joining the ranks, the new Baktiari deliverance intensely interesting. Government apparently being deter- The Russo-Japanese war fulfilled the mined to put down opium-smoking, as first part of this threefold prediction one great stride forward in national in every respect. The great revival in progress and prosperity. Singularly, Wales, and in many other quarters, these heathen peoples are all showing most conspicuously Korea, where the more alertness and activity in sup- work still goes on and is the wonder pressing this vice than more enlight- of the world, fulfilled the second. ened nations like Christian England. There is only one part of the prophesy yet unfulfilled, and there are many A REMARKABLE PREDICTION who believe that the Lord's second ap- pearing is near at hand. Some fifteen years since, in Shanghai, China, the late Rev. J. Hudson RATIONALISM RUN MAD Taylor, then superintendent of the China Inland Mission, uttered a Professor Drews, of the University solemn prediction, which is fully at- of Berlin, recently delivered a lecture tested as genuine by a missionary then in which he declared that there was connected with the C. 1. M., who both no such historical personage as Jesus heard and officially reported and edited of Nazareth. In protest, the Prussian Mr. Taylor's address. Church authorities organized a mass- meeting, attended by 20,000 people, The forecast w.as threefold: First, which announced the unshaken faith of a war in which Russia was to be of the people in the divine Redeemer. prominent, but lack the sympathy of Western nations; second, of a great Such a popular response seems to us and pervasive revival of religion; and, giving too much heed to a man whose third, of the Lord's second appearing, brain is probably unhinged. We can not long after. We are not wont to not treat as a sober and rational proattach much importance to such mod- ceeding any such utter disregard of ern forecasts. But this man was no all the canons of historical criticism fanatic or dreamer, but one who lived and common sense. If the consenting testimony of four gospel narratives, feet. The whole length of this piece not to say the testimony of such of engineering is eleven miles.

heathen historians as Tacitus and In all such media of communication Pliny, do not give credibility to a his- we rejoice, as new highways for the toric personage, where are we to find gospel and means of acquaintance and any historic certainty 1 And what can assimilation to the nations.

be assigned as the origin of nineteen PLANNING TO EVANGELIZE THE centuries of the Christian Church with WORLD all its institutions 1 The Laymen's Missionary Move- Here is a more abhorrent blasphemy ment, as gathered in the late national than ever Voltaire or Ingersoll, Renan congress in Chicago, suggested the or Heine, Bradlangh or Bolingbroke 1110st extraordinary campaign of hisever ventured. To attempt to build up tory-a persistent, systematized effort the whole system of Christianity about to proclaim Christianity to the world a legendary or mythical personality is within this generation – the next more a sign of insanity than anything thirty-five years. Out of the world's else. Historic continuity and develop- 1,500,000,000, only 5°0,000,000 are ment argue a starting-point as a Christians; the plan, therefore, insuspended chain demands a first link volves reaching 1,00:),000,000 within and a staple somewhere. To assert this generation. To do the work, that all Christian history is without within the time specified, would, it is a beginning, is like making a world estimated, cost $2,000,000,000; and to out of nothing. When there are men raise this, it is proposed to ask for a who will proclaim, and people who large increase from every Protestant will listen, to such inanities, no won- church, in annual contributions, until der that asylums for the idiotic and the annual contribution reaches $55,- imbecile are multiplying! 000,000, which, expended for thirty- ANOTHER UNK five years, it is believed, will accom- plish the work of carrying Christianity The opening of the Andes tunnel to every part of the world. signalizes one of the greatest engineering feats of history. This tun- NOTES OF THE TIMES nel, linking Chile and the Argentine Dr. Campbell Morgan says the three Republic, is I2,000 feet above the sea, notes of the times are: First, a very and is the channel of direct communi- marked revolt against the material cation between Valparaiso and Buenos things of life, and a craving for the Ayres, thus making needless a fifteen spiritual; second, a new and restless days' stormy voyage through the Straits passion among men for the practical; of Magellan in the winter. The tracks third, a great sense of some common climb the mountain on the Argentine visitation; of a daybreak in some form.

side by means of zigzags, run through The first finds its setting chiefly in a first tunnel, across a steel viaduct, the remarkable spread of Christian and then through a second tunnel. On Science, which he calls "a travesty on the Chile side, the mountains fall so Christianity and an ignorance of rapidly that a corkscrew tunnel takes science." He says about Christian the train a descent of three thousand Science, "First, it deals with the

SIGNS OF THE

spiritual and affirms it; and, second, it gories of sin. They are by no means deals with sin. The weariness of the all. But as we see their terrific material has made thousands of our hideousness, is it not enough to con- young people crowd into this society. vince us that the want of this wicked If the Church had been true to the world yawns with an unmeasured evangel of Christ, there would have depth? Yes, look at it as you will, been no room for Christian Science." this old world is turned topsy-turvy.

He refers to the growth of the Sacer- Things are on top that ought to be un- dotal party in England as another cler, and things are under that ought evil, largely due to the rationalistic to be on top. And I do declare it my preaching from the pulpit which made solemn conviction that, for its up- its inception possible. "The absence righting, there is nothing this old sin- of the true is the encouragement of the ning, sorrowing, suffering world more false, and yet, notwithstanding these needs than a witnessing Church-a verities, there is the search for the Church that will dare to testify against spiritual. It is significant that recent- its evil deeds, as Nehemiah testified ly Lord Kelvin affirmed the belief that, against the transgressors of divine law behind all material things, there must in his time-a Church so divinely en- be the Creator, the source of all life. lightened that it receives God's truth, Prof. James, of Harvard, in "The lives God's truth and teaches God's Varieties of Religion," suggestively truth as the positive remedy for the sums up the results of his scientific sins and wrongs of the whole world.

findings by saying, "We and God have "Under the white light and spiritual business with each other and linking power of Pentecost these three things our lives with his influence we fulfil -giving, praying, witnessing-were our deepest destiny." in splendid conjunction. And behold, ANOTHER WARNING WORD and see what they did! From farthest Rev. Dr. J. M. Barkley closed his East to farthest West, and from the mountainous solitudes of the North noble sermon before the late General down to the sunny Greek isles of the Assembly in the following words: South, "I dare not be a pessimist. Human pessimism and divine sovereignty are "~Where burning Sappho loved and inconsistent terms. I can not be a sung," pessimist while 'God is in His heaven.'

But, discredit the muckrakers and the they carried the testimony of Jesus.

mock reformers as we will, 'the times With that testimony they faced every are out of joint.' If virtues are virile, condition and class. With it they evils are gigantic. Twin sins that faced the fierce hatred of Judaism, the threaten the very existence of this sorcery and witchcraft of Cyprus and Christian nation are the vulgar race Philippi, the rude savagery of Lyca- for gain and the rotting sin of social onia, the sensuous idolatry of Ephesus, vices. The former of these evils, the the sordid commercialism and the sod- inordinate love of money, is the pa- den immoralities of Corinth. With rental and passionate root of sins that it they scaled the heights of Areo- have vitiated the whole world. pagus and met the philosophy of the "I name only these two great cate- world. With it they went to the

palace of the C::esars. And with it now several of them have been bapthey won, the world over. tized and others inquiring-another evidence that the Holy Spirit Himself "The needs of these times is a whole teaches where no missionaries are. Church testifying for Christ. Eloquent preachers have their place. And THE FIRST NATIONAL EXHIBITION yet the ambition for eloquence may be IN CHINA fatal to a harvest of souls. Many a man has ridden the hobby-horse of The Chinese have at length wakened eloquence hard and got no whither. up to the fact that they ought to follow Edward Everett, the orator of the the example of foreign countries and Academy, was eloquent for three hours hold a national exhibition. It is to be at Gettysburg field-and got into a shortly opened in Nanking, one of the book. Abraham Lincoln, the orator of ancient capitals, and it is believed milthe backwoods, was eloquent for three lions will attend during the eight minutes-and he got into the heart of months it is to be opened; among every schoolboy in America. Why them, many from foreign lands. The the difference? One, with the grace missionaries of Nanking, in view of of art, orated; the other, out of a pas- the greatness of the opportunity afsionate experience, testified. We want forded by this immense and unique great evangelists and learned scholars concourse, are planning what will and skilful teachers and diligent pas- probably be the biggest single missiontors. But back of these, and, just ary effort since the gospel was intronow, more than these, we need a duced into China. Church that will give and pray and witness. And when the Church will As to the exhibition itself, within bring these into her life again, as at the walls are vast spaces unoccupied Pentecost, then shall she be a Pente- by buildings, and upon one of these is costal Church. Then shall she 'arise now built the first "White City" of and shine, her light being come and China-under the supervision of forthe glory of the Lord being risen upon eign architects, a creditable imitation her.' " on a small scale, of the great exhibi- tions of America and Europe. The INCIDENT IN BURMA following is the list of buildings: Ag- riculture, storehouses, foreign exhibits, A very out-of-the-way tribe on the machinery, transportation, industrial borders of Burma-Buddhists-were arts, restaurant, fine arts, executive, suddenly imprest that their religious public hall, telephone, arts and educabeliefs did not satisfy. They decided tion, bazaar, Szechuen exhibit, silk exto meet together and pray that "He hibit, tea exhibit, Chinese exhibits who is the 'very God' would reveal from foreign countries, military ex- Himself to them." They had no hibit, public hygiene, porcelain exbook, no teacher; but after many hibit, provincial exhibit, pisciculture, meetings for prayer, they had a vision Hunan exhibit, Chihli exhibit~ The -One appeared to them saying, "I whole of these are surrounded by am the very God, follow me." They well-laid-out pleasure grounds, inbelieved it was Christ whom the cluding a modern race-course; 1,500,- Christians worshiped. They made a 000 taels have already been spent on difficult journey to find a teacher and buildings and grounds, half given by

Chinese merchants, and the other half holding 1,500 people. The whole by the government. plant is expected to be worthy of the Christian propaganda in China. The The exhibition will include all kinds running expenses will, of course, be of national products and manufac- heavy, and the efforts of the committures, Western goods and machinery, tee may be almost indefinitely extogether with a multiplicity of things tended in various directions, provided connected with education, the liberal they receive sufficient financial suparts, and the philanthropic enterprises port. I bespeak from your readers of missions in China. their earnest prayers for the success of this great effort. The missionaries Shanghai hotels are erecting large are attempting great things for God, buildings nearby to accommodate for- and are expecting great thinE,-s from eign guests. In the large public as- God. So writes Donald McGillieroy, semblv hall, lectures will be given on from Shanghai, April 12th. topics of the time by Chinese scholars and foreigners. PARLIAMENT AND THE KONGO ATROCITIES The greater part of the exhibition will be Chinese, and splendid oppor- Thank God the Kongo question is tunities will thus be given to see gath- not allowed to rest. One hundred .and ered together from all the provinces fifty-eight members of Parliamentthe best things that China can produce. of all political opinions-have addrest Each province will have a special an outspoken appeal to the Prime Minbuilding, and already the exhibits of ister, calling for prompt and definite each province have been on show in action. The memorial affirms a friendlocal provincial exhibits before being ly sentiment toward the Belgians and finally sent up to Nanking. The Chi- their new King, but that there is, on nese gentleman responsible for the the other hand, a deep-seated and buildings is a Christian who visited rapidly-extending resentment of the American exhibitions. attitude displayed by the Belgian Gov- ernment, and a conviction that the The five or six missions in Nanking British Government has been too are united in the Christian enterprise lenient in its treatment of systematic of reaching these millions with the affronts. A time limit for forced labor is gospel. They themselves are raising hinted at-the month of August next. a large sum of money on the spot, but, We hope this weighty memorial-free inasmuch as the work will be na- from all party bias-will have due tional in its scope, they have success- consideration, and that our moral fully appealed to missionaries and partnership in the "Crime of the Chinese Christians in other places. Kongo" may come to an end.-London Money and preachers are being pro- Christian. vided in order to assist the local talent. There will be booths inside the YOUNG PEOPLE FORGING FORWARD grounds for the exhibition of Bibles and tracts, while at a short distance The Young People's Missionary outside the main entrance a large Movement is forging .ahead in its cambuilding is being erected as a "Chris- paign of missionary education for the tian headquarters." Behind this build- purpose of quickening the evangelizaing there will be a tent capable of tion of the world. The first flush of

mIssIOnary study has passed, but the Signorina Pia Cremonina. The yol- board is settling down to a steady nme will also contain the story of the campaign of education. This is pro- notorious tribunal by the translator.

moted by study classes, the distribu- That the book will have a great influ- tion of literature, the issuing of mis- ence in Italy, where during so pro- sionary pictures, and deputation work, longed a period of papal rule it was which by means of illustrated lectures possible to suppress the truth, can not of the highest grade disseminates mis- be doubted; and in many cases it will sionary information. Several good act as a pioneer for the gospel.

missionary books have been issued, Rev. W. L. Watkinson gives a" pain- and are used as text-books in mission ful picture of the illiteracy and back- study classes. The treasurer's report wardness of the great mass of the shows that $126,395 has been received Italian people and says that the Apos- for the prosecution of the work, and tle Paul, would indeed be astonished $125,783 has been expended. The if he could revisit Pozzuoli now: publication fund stands at $25,375, and "He would find his evangelical ooc- it is hoped to raise this fund to $50,- trine overlaid by the commandments 000. Nearly all the foreign missionary and tr.aditions of men. He would dis- boards in the country use the publica- cover that the blood of St. Januarius tions of this movement, and a $50,000 is more in evidence than the atonement fund is unquestionably the greatest which obtained eternal redemption.

need at the present time. It is hoped At every street corner he would be also to put three fielrl secretaries to confronted by an image of the Virgin work this year-one in the South, Mary, whom he never once mentions.

another in Canada, and a third in the He would be surprized by confes- Rocky Mountain district. sional-boxes obscuring free access to SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ITALY the mercy-seat. He would listen with Italy now presents to the world the indignation to sermons strangely un- unique spectacle of declaring for re- like his own, making the cross of ligious freedom and of foreshadowing Christ of none effect. And he would a complete separation of Church and be incensed to discover that his simple State. At Rome Premier Luzatti ministry of truth and righteousness has laid before the Parliament his pro- had given place to a vast priesthood gram of policies, which he summarized which does nothing for the spirituality by saying that the government will aim and moral education of the people."

at justice, liberty and culture. The There is evidently a great struggle ecclesiastical policy will be to provide going on in this land. Particularly religious freedom, leaving intact the since 1870, that pivotal year of the sovereignty of the State. It is pro- Vatican Council and United Italy, the posed to give the vote to all citizens changes have been rapid and revolu- of age who can read and write. tionary. From the very day when the One of the largest publishing firms in Pope was declared "infallible" his tem- that country is sending out a large edi- poral sovereignty was forfeited, and tion of Dr. Lea's monumental "History from that same day Italy's freedom be- of the Inquisition," which has now gan. It is one of the most remarkable been translated into Italian by coincidences of all modern history.

HARRIS JESSUP AND THE SYRIAN PIONEERS *

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Syria, as a mission field, has been Mr. Fisk reached there the following blest with a galaxy of great men and year, having been joined on the way women. Dr. Jessup's great two-vol- by the afterward famous Jonas King, ume work, with its 800 octavo pages, whose name is linked with mis- is not so much his autobiography as sions in Greece. These two brethren the story of the field, its work and its labored somewhat as itinerants in the workmen; and a fascinating tale it is- land until the spring of 1825, when not a dry patch in all its broad terri- again political disturbances caused tory. their withdrawal; and Mr. King left It is not the first time we have been Syria and Pliny Fisk left all scenes of imprest with the illustrious names that earthly labors for a heavenly rest.

adorn the whole history of the Syrian The station at Jerusalem for nine years mission: It reminds one of a pageant, was in a state of semi-collapse, and in in which move successively, in stately 1844 was abandoned. procession a series of majesti~"'bgures, There were manifest hindrances to without one among them that doe~o riot work in the "Eternal City," and as far seem to come of a race of giants; and back -as 1823 Beirut had been chosen these volumes will help to keep this as a more hopeful center. Messrs.

"apostolic succession" in the mind's William Bird and William Goodell ar- eye. It seems as tho God had kept for rived that year, and like Parsons at Je- the sacred land of His Son's earthly rusalem, began work by disseminating sojourn a specially noble and gifted the Scriptures, which, of course, stirred group of men and women, worthy to up hostility on the part of Papists, be associated with that hallowed terri- lTaronites and Syrian patriarchs.

tory and its traditions. They also busied themselves with pre- The story of Syrian missions falls paring a useful literature and schools naturally into two main divisions-the for the young. Eli Smith joined them first reaching from 1818 to 1870, and in 1827, and again political ferment the second from I870 to the present. drove the missionaries to Mallami in In 1818, Pliny Fisk and Levi Par- 1828, but two years later Mr. and Mrs.

sons were appointed missionaries to Bird returned, and Mr. Smith later.

Palestine-two men who stand high in Another year of suspended animation mission annals, tho their time was followed, 1839-40, and the work has short. Mr. Parsons, who reached the ever since gone on uninterruptedly, sacred city in February, 1821, was the tho with more than the average visita- pioneer Protestant mlsslOnary to tions of plague and pestilence and po- Jerusalem-first ever resident there- litical agitation and commotion.

and he began distributing the Word of Meanwhile, the constellation of God. The revolt in Greece proved stars had added to it new and shining contagious in its disturbing effect in names-William M. Thomson, Corne- Syria, .and prudence compelled Mr. lius V. A. Van Dyck, Simeon Calhoun, Parsons to retire for a season, and he "the Saint of Lebanon"; H. A. De died in Egypt in 1822, almost exactly Forest, W. W. Eddy, Daniel Bliss, one year after he set foot in Jerusalem. Henry H. Jessup, George E. Post, .. "Fifty·three Years in Syria," by Henry Harris Jessup. D.D. F. H. Revell Co.• N. Y.

SYRIAN MISSION IN 1893 WITH DRS. BLISS AND POST Back rOw (from left): Hoskins, W. K. Eddy, Post, Hardin, D. Bliss, Nelson, W. Jessup Front row: H. H. Jessup, Bird, Van Dyck, W. W. Eddy, S. Jessup etc. ; and these men brought with them Syria known! Van Dyck and Eli such women that, as a man one day Smith, preeminent in translation; Bliss said to Mr. Wheeler, of Harpoot, and Post, in teaching; Jessup and Cal- "All the missionaries' wives seemed houn in preaching; while Thomson angels." and Eddy were many-sided, and it is difficult to say in what they most ex- The work in Syria has always been celled, as, in fact, might be said of fourfold, and can be understood only most of this whole group, that "they when this is borne in mind-preaching, left nothing that they did not touch, teaching, translating and publishing- and touched nothing that they did not and the marvel is to see how God has adorn." raised up men and women to do this fourfold work. It may almost be said If we were to select any department that the pioneers in all these depart- of the Syrian work as preeminent it ments have been found in this little would be translation and publication. land, whose total length is about 400 God evidently planned that from this miles and its entire area only about chosen center of the Hebrew race and 60,000 square miles-or a little larger His Son's mortal career should go than the State of Pennsylvania. forth an Arabic Bible to bless all Arabic-speaking peoples. And noth- What masters in these arts has

HENRY HARRIS JESSUP AND THE SYRIAN

ing is more marvelous in the whole stupendous task for eight years, and story ,of Bible translation than the way Dr. Van Dyck for as many more; and this was brought about. on March 10, 1865, a celebration took place at the American Press in honor The Koran, as the sacred book of of the printing of the Old Testament, the Moslem world, is by the prophet's thus completing the new Arabic transrestrictions debarred from translation. lation of the Word of God, and giving Yet every loyal Mohammedan aspires it in purity to the whole Arabic-speakto read it for himself; and hence, ing world. wherever an educated follower of the green flag is found, whatever be his The pains taken to make this Arabic native tongue, he will be found to have Bible as nearly as possible perfect is made himself familiar with the Arabic astonishing. Thirty proofs were struck in order to have access to the "bible of off from each form, and sent to all Mohammed." At the same time, in- missionaries in the Arabic-speaking telligent Arabs are very fastidious field, and to native scholars, and about the Arabic characters, that they Arabic experts in Germany and be perfectly formed, and of classical Austria, for criticism and suggestion; style in accuracy and beauty. Hence, and whatever the extra labor involved, in order to reach all educated Moham- not a sheet was finally printed until medans, whether in Africa, or India, all was set right. The same unsparor Persia, or China, or elsewhere, the ing care was taken in the printing. grand prerequisite is an Arabic trans- Dr. Van Dyck went to New York and lation of the Scriptures in which the in person superintended the making of whole style and typography shall be as the electrotype plates. Not a matrix nearly as possible perfect. ,vas prepared for the characters with- out every detail being watched. And Observe how this was divinely from the completion of this gigantic brought about. Dr. Eli Smith, after work the Author of the Bible set long and frequent consultations with on it His seal. In a short time ten the missionaries and native scholars, editions, containing 40,000 copies, had found that there should be adopted "a been issued, and the accuracy of its simple but pure Arabic, free from for- rendering, its idiomatic excellence, and eign idioms, and that the sense should the superb perfection of the type which never be sacrificed to a grammatical surpassed all that had ever been quirk or rhetorical quibble, or a fanci- achieved in the same line, made these ful tinkling of words." He was aided new Arabic Bibles so popular that by a Mohammedan scholar of very even Moslems bought them and spoke high repute, who was himself a grad- in highest praise of them. No literary uate of the Azhar University of Cairo, work of the nineteenth century has and whose scholarly training and ever outranked this in importance, and faultless Arabic taste preeminently we have given to it this prominence fitted him to judge of all matters of because of its immense bearing on the grammar or rhetoric or voweling, and whole prosecution and prospects of so insured a translation which is as missions to the Moslems. Since that nearly perfect, both in spirit and letter, Bible was issued over thirty-two in essence and in form, as could well editions have been printed, comprizing be secured. Dr. Smith worked on this

nearly a million copies, and what is a gift from America to the Moslem very remarkable, on the title-page of world!

every copy is the imperial permit and The other contributions of these sanction of the government of the grand men to the riches of the world Turkish Sultan! These are being sent must not be forgotten. Dr. Edward hy the tens of thousands to the whole Robinson could never have made his Arabic-speaking world, from Mogador "Researches in Palestine" the standard and Sierre Leone on the Atlantic to authority it is but for the help of Eli Peking, ill China, and India, in the Smith, who became his fellow traveler Orient; to Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, and explorer, and put at his disposal Egypt, Sudan, Arabia, Zanzibar, Aden, the treasuries of his Arabic acquisi- Muscat, Bassorah, Bagdad; to Persia, tions. Dr. Wm. M. Thomson has, in Mesopotamia, Asia 11 inor, and to the his "Land and Book," furnished the new Syrian colonies in the United finest commentary of its sort known to States, South America and Au~tralia. the world upon the language and geo- Simeon Calhoun beautifully says, graphical and historical references "Just as Syria, once lighted up with found in the Word of Gael; and all the oil made from her own olives, is subsequent books of its sort have bor- now illuminated by oil transported rowed luster fr0111 its fascinating from America, so the light of revela- pages.

tion that once burned brightly in Syria The educational work of the Syrian lighting up the whole earth with its mission must not be overlooked.

radiance, long suffered to go out in Schools were begun about eighty- darkness, has been rekindled by mis- seven years ago-in 1824. At first sionaries from America in the transla- the missionaries' wives taught a class tion of her own Scriptures into the of six Arab children. Soon after an spoken language of her present in- Arab teacher was found and the pupils habitants." grew fast in number; and in I827 the The Beirut press has not been idle six had multiplied to as many hun- in other directions; it has been a sort dreds, and there were thirteen schools of "tree of life whose leaves are for instead of one. The notable fact was the healing of tlle nations." Asaad that one hundred of these pupils were Shidiak's story of his conversion- girls,' womanhood in Syria was begin- the Syrian martyr – "Dairyman's ning to be upl£fted. At first only read- Daughter," "Alexander's Evidences of ing and writing were taught; there Christianity," and "Edwards' History was neither a call for higher education of Redemption" were among the nor competent teachers. These com- earliest issues of the Syrian press, and mon schools spread from Beirut to gave some forecast of the vast and other centers. They raised up readers varied issues of subsequent years. while the press was giving something Thus the American press at Beirut is worth reading. Pupils became con- doing work for sixty millions to whom verts and converts confessors; girls Arabic is a native tongue, and one grew to womanhood, married Chris- hundred and twenty millions more tf) tian men and founded Christian whom it is a sacred language. What homes. Protestantism began to ad-

HARRIS JESSUP AND THE SYRIAN PIONEERS

vance against Popery, and a new force Meanwhile, in other centers, educawas at work to counteract the faith of tional work had been going on-as at Islam and the inert and supine Sidon for girls, and Abeih for boys- Oriental sects that had a name to live where, in 1869, a theological seminary and were dead. began, with seven students.

As has been remarked, the great The project for a Syrian Protestant fact was woman's new era. Her de- college was sketched in 1861 which basement had been a logical result of was to be strictly evangelical, non-secthe low estimate in which she was held tarian, but thorough-not aiming to that made a daughter's birth an oc- denationalize Syrian students, but qualcasion of mourning, accounted woman ify them for every useful calling. Of as hopelessly inferior, and female edu- this college it has been comprehensivecation a risk to society. But mission- ly said that "missionary instruction aries took Syria's daughters into their created a demand for it; the plans and homes, and founded schools for them. prayers and labors of missionaries es- There was at first apathy, then an- tablished it; the friends of missions tipathy, but they worked on until, in endowed it; its aim, the enlightenment r866, a fine school building was and salvation of the Arabic-speaking erected at Beirut at a cost of $r J ,000. race." Thus woman's education was assured. The college was opened in that GEORGE E. POST SCIENCE HALL, SYRIAN PROTESTAN1' COt.LEGE

memorable year, 1866, with fourteen bers was formed in 1851, which instudents, and a medical department creased shortly to twenty-five. Native was soon added to the academic. churches likewise developed at Sidon, at Tripoli, at Hums, the early history In this first period of about fifty of all these being one of persecution, years (r8I8-1870) the preaching of more or less violent. The faith of the gospel was not forgotten. It has these converts was severely tested, but always been regarded in the Syrian they triumphed. mission as the chief factor in the spread of the kingdom of grace; and, Thus the first fifty years reveals rein fact, the translation and educational sults not to be despised in a great work was all tributary and prepara- Arabic Bible, itself an ample harvest tory. Moslems could not be reached for all this seed-sowing; the foundaby any oral proclamation of the gospel, tions of a Christian literature, Chrisand the nominal Christian sects in tian schools and a grand college, and Syria were often more intolerant than theological seminary; and native others. churches at Beirut, Tripoli, Abeih and Sidon; with many Protestant com- At first much contact was colloquial munities formed and mission stations and informal. Family worship was a multiplying. means of great influence, and a substitute for more formal preaching. By It is both instructive and amusing to 1827 a small company of twenty con- note the inevitable blunders of a novice verts gathered about the Lord's table in the use of a difficult foreign tongue -one of whom, Asaad Shidiak, is like the Arabic. By a mere misproknown as the Maronite martyr. nunciation a Greek bishop prayed the He was imprisoned and enchained in Lord to "create a clean dog in each of the Canobin convent, and after a few His people" (mistaking kelb for kolb). years of cruel persecution, he died- A missionary lady bade her servant, probably in 183G–but the time and "put more donkeys in the bread"; she method of his death are unknown. In meant leaven, but got hameer for 1848, the native Protestants of Beirut khameer. A missionary, calling on a asked for an organization of their local governor, intending to say, "I own, separate from the mission am obliged," said "I am erazy to your church, and the request was granted. excellency" (mejnoon for "mem- In 1849 this native church numbered noon"). Even Dr. Dennis, in a futwenty-seven, and embraced previous neral sermon, confused "trials" with members of five sects. Twenty years "roosters," to the mystification of the later a fine building was completed for mourners, who could not see why their use. their barn-yard fowls needed a minis- try of consolation. In 1844, at Hasbeiya, a considerable body of seceders from the' Greek In a subsequent issue we propose to Church declared themselves Prot- glance at the second period in the hisestants, and after some seven years of tory of Syrian missions-r871-19IO. persecution, a church of sixteen mem-

NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

ILL., MAY 3d-6th BY JOHN TIMOTHY STONE The gTeat Auditorium was filled with ideals of the poets and great men of over four thousand delegates from the Roman Empire were inspired. by every State in the Union (except Ne- Christianity. Dante is diviner than vada and Indian Territory), and from Vergil; St. Augustine penetrated Canada, Europe .and Asia. Back of deeper than Marcus Aurelius; St. the stage a huge curtain bore the Francis of Assisi may be favorably words: "Unto Him Shall the Gather- compared with Epictetus. Among our ing of the Nations Be." To the right, Anglo-Saxon r.aces all that we have "Christ's World Program"; "Ye Shall is due to Christ. What is civilization be My Witnesses, both in Jerusalem but the humanization of men? and Judea and Samaria, and Unto the Christ's principles are based lipan the Uttermost Parts of the Earth." To eternal love of the Eternal Father. the left, "Evangelization of the World He has been lifting men by the thouin this Generation"; "This is the Only sands. Obliterate Christianity from Generation We Can Reach"; "1806- the world and there is no archangel We Can Do It If We Will"; "1900- eloquent enough to depict the catas- We Can Do It and We WilL" trophe which might ensue. The will of Christ for the world can not be dis- The great congregation sang "Oh, cust without considering unity. Unity Zion, Haste," and, at the fourth verse, is not uniformity, but it is oneness in there seemed almost a stampede of the visible body of Christ that makes enthusiasm, men know and believe. The great triumphs of Christianity were achieved "Give of thy sons to bear the message when the Church was one. We are g·loriolls; wasting more money through over- lapping than would evangelize the Give of thy wealth to speed them whole nation in a generation. Is it on their way; wise? Is it Christian? I do not want to belong to a church of minimums, Pour out thy soul for them in prayer but there are some things which we victorious, may give up: pride, ecclesiastical con- ceit, jealousies, inherited prejudices, And all thou spendest Jesus will re- and perhaps we may give up even pay." some of our ignorance. Christlike Christians can not stay apart. All And then rang out the chorus: Christians can come and give their "Publish glad tidings." assent to this convention. There is ten times as much unity in the church Thirty-three denominations and as you dream of. Let us be prophets, communions were uniting as those priests and apostles of unity. May our thousands joined in praise and prayer. Lex Credendi always be our Lex Crandi." At the opening session, Tuesday afternoon, Mr. Alfred E. Marling, of Bishop Warren, of the Methodist New York City, the presiding officer, Episcopal Church, followed upon the first introduced Bishop Anderson, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, Chicago. "The Will of Christ for the World" was his theme. "In Greece, Christianity preserved the continuity of the country. The enduring things in Greece were contributed by Christianity. In the Latin countries the

subject, "A World-wide Purpose in of the West. China is realizing that the Life of a Christian." "There are unless she adopts Western civilization two main questions in this world con- she will perish as a nation. After the quest: the kind of agencies e~ployed battle of Mukden, China decided to and the forces by which they are accept it. Second, the conquering backed. Christ Himself has not only power of Christianity : Western civililaid the plan of campaign, but He has zation preached not only by the press illustrated it in His own work. First, and by the cannon, but also by love. He came healing the sicknesses of the YVill you only send them commerce body. Te go forth to the conquest and guns, or the message of love and of the world by the same means. Sec- peace?" ond, we plan schools which shall teach the ideas we have received. And, Dr. J. A. McDonald, editor of the third, we offer to the new spirit realm the communion of God with the human Toronto Globe, followed, speaking soul. The agencies are the same upon "America's World Responsibilwhich have built and controlled the ity." "Responsibility for the world world of matter, mind and spiritual has organized this campaign. This life. So every man girds himself to congress proclaims a crisis in your task with a world-wide vision, as- history. Lowell wrote, 'Once to every sured of world-wide success." man and nation comes the moment to decide.' Then, slavery was the crucial Tuesday evening the tide reached problem. That crisis touched only even a higher level. The four thou- these States. To-day the horizon has sand delegates were registered and broadened, the vision has come of the present. Lord William Cecil, of Eng- unrequited millions of heathendom. land, presented "The Present World From this opportunity your nation Conditions and the Church's Oppor- turns away to its own national loss. tunity." "I shall go back and tell my This republic and the Dominion of own countrymen," he said, "of the Canada share this responsibility. zeal of Americans for my Lord and When they stand facing it they are Savior. The world is becoming a very one; one in their world fears, and one small place. We measure distance by in their world's work. It is true of time. Only a few years ago it took the nation, as of the man, that 'to months to reach China; now in Lon- whom much is given, of them much don you may see signs in the railroad shall be required.' What unique thing stations, 'Fourteen days to China and can America do for the world? Some- Japan.' In the war between Japan and thing more than the exploiting of for- China, some of the Chinese knew eign lands for American commerce. nothing of the fact that war was going The increase of your exports is not the on. There was a report among them measure of your success in foreign that some barbarians were annoying work. Neither can political instituthe Emperor. With this shrinkage of tions be imposed from without or you the world we are coming nearer to a will have David in the mail of Goliath. common civilization. This movement Out of the life of the Orient there may toward the Western civilization has yet arise a civilization that will more two causes: First, the growing power surely procure life, liberty and the pur- suit of happiness to the governed. The

19IO] THE NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

responsibility of America to the world this representative national congress. will not be met I)V the reproduction of "No man sees truth wholly unless our social modes in the East. We can not teach the Japanese the love of he sees it whole. The world field is beauty. Again, our systems of theol- God's plan. The only permanent ogy may not be the full expression of forces and values in this world are Christianity. Our ritual and modes spiritual values. The supreme opporof worship may be the best for us, but tunity can not be local, it must be a 011t of the dreamy East may arise a world opportunity. On the Kongo· a greater conception of the Christian man is valued for what he can carry, faith, nearer to the mind of the Naza- but on the River of Life a man is rene than our philosophical beliefs. I valued for what he does. Joseph Cook learned thoroughly the Shorter Cate- well said, 'The nineteenth century has chism when I was a boy, yet I see that made the world a neighborhood, the there may arise a clearer conception of twentieth century will make it a Christianity than even Scotland has brotherhood.' During the recent produced. Next, it is not our respon- famine in India, twenty-four hours sibility to raise new moral standards after a large gift was given in Chifor the East; they need more than a cago, the bread bought by that money knowledge of right and wrong; they was being put into the mouths of need the energizing power of a new starving men in India. All the great dynamic. What is it? The gospel of problems of the world are missionary God's infinite love, the message of problems: the educational, the medical, Christ's eternal salvation, the glad and the spiritual. To-day half the tidings of man's redemption from sin, world does not know Christ. But the glorious hope of life immortal. To great strides are being made. In America has been given this message Korea twenty years ago there were no of divine love, and it is America's Christian converts; now Korea is on world responsibility to send it forth. its knees asking God for a million Why should not America give to the converts this year. This Laymen's nations a new national ideal? If any Missionary Movement is bringing nation would be great among the na- Christians to a greater unity. Well tions of the world, let that nation did Dean Bosworth say that what serve. Men of this republic, will you brings men together is, first, a comdo it? Will you inscribe on the Stars mon hope; second, a common work; and Stripes 'For God and the third, a common deliverance from a World?' " common peril; fourth, loyalty to a common friend. My faith has been Secretary J. Campbell White fol- greatly increased in these last days lowed upon the subject, "The Supreme that the world will be evangelized in Opportunity of Our Generation." No this generation. We can do it, on the man could present such a subject more human side, and God will do His part. forcibly than he, who caught the From Canada we received the slogan: vision from afar, and whose faith and 'This is the only generation we can ability have organize,l 2.nd perfected reach!' I would add, 'Weare the only this great campaign through seventy- ones who can reach this generation!' five American cities, culminating in No man can afford to wait until some

future generation to become acquaint- smoking, champagne-drinking Chrised with his Savior." tian; now I have been out six nights speaking for missions.' Churches have Wednesday morning the great been paying off debts in the atmos- Auditorium was filled as President phere of this movement. A new spirit Gandier, of Knox College, Toronto, of prayer has been developed. Colonel rose to conduct the devotional exer- Halford well said, 'This is not a camcises. Mr. Mornay Williams, prom- paign of r.ations and orations and inent as a member of the bar, as well evaporations; but this great work is a as a philanthropic leader in New York man's job, and can't be done unless we City, was the first speaker, upon the as business men look at it from a busibroad subject, "The Power of the ness standpoint.' This movement is Whole Appeal to the Whole Church." bringing the North and South to- "One is staggered by the topic, 'The gether as nothing has ever done. In Whole Appeal' is Jesus Christ. He is Alabama one of the speakers said, the spoken thought of God. He is the 'Tell Massachusetts that Alabama will ideal of humanity as God sees it. Un- line up with her in this great fight to til the world has learned the love for conquer the world.' The war is not the world she has not learned the love over, 'we have just begun to fight.' " of Christ. It is enough for us to know where there is suffering. Then there D. Clay Lilly, of Richmond, spoke is the power of Christ to hea1." as to what laymen can do for missions. He emphasized the need of educational Dr. Samuel B. Capen, of the Amer- work in the church and Sunday-school. ican Board, followed upon "The Na- "The appeal of facts is the appeal for tion's Response to the National Cam- to-day. People need to learn what is paign." "Not since the Civil War has really being done. The missionary there been such a passion for personal libraries and books of especial interest service as within the past few years. should be distributed with the personal Six million five hundred thousand touch, which will mean their reading." men have actually paid admission fees He concluded by saying, "Nourish to come to missionary meetings. In your life spiritually by your commun- Boise City, Idaho, there were present ion with Him, receive some great comover twenty per cent in addition to the mission from Him. You can do nothmembership of the church. In Charles- ing better than to pray, and pray on ton, for the first time in its history, an imperial plane. With Lord Salisall denominations came together. In bury, study larger maps and let us be New Orleans the largest meeting was satisfied with nothing less than with held in a hall owned by a Hebrew a world-wide enlistment." club. Christian men have received a new spiritual life; they have seen the "Business Methods in Missionary world in the large. This movement Finance" was discust by John R. Pephas also led many a man to a personal per, of Memphis, Tenn. He merely coniessioij. of Jesus Christ. Indiffer- referred to the need of it. He sugence is the great sin of to-day; men gested that "the old call about more indo not love Him; they do not hate formation should now be changed to Him. One New York millionaire said more 'inflammation.' Every method to me, 'Six weeks ago I was a cigaret- must have a goal fixt. System adds

NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

dignity and dollars. The weekly- tion and advertisement, properly plaoffering system has proved itself cing in the hands of newspaper men worthy. We would not be satisfied stories of definite and vital interest. with a prayer-meeting once a year or "Dr. Grenfell's story will interest far once a month; why with a missionary more if printed in a newspaper than collection? Any system that will in a tract." He called attention to the bring success is the system to use, but eagerness with which the papers seek the King's business requires haste and news, especially when related to local system." churches and local communities. He suggested lay helpers in this very line President E. Y. Mullins, of the Bap- in each local church. tist Theological Seminary, Louisville, Ky., spoke upon "The Spiritual Sig- Mr. Louis H. Severance followed nificance of the National Missionary with "The Opportunities for the Busi- Movement." "It has gript Louisville ness Man." "In Rangoon there are spiritually more than any other con- many oil-wells, but the oil is not good vention ever held there. It actually enough. Men in the immediate vicinresulted in a six weeks' campaign of ity of the wells burn Standard oil church-going. It means the spiritual brought from America. People want opportunity recognized and embraced; the best article the market affords. the true meaning of the Biblical teach- Hence we must put out our best Chrising of love to one's neighbor. My tian article." neighbor is the man whom I can help and who needs me, whether he is in Mr. W. J. Schieffelin referred to the China or around the corner. It means five points of an ideal missionary the spiritual vision coupled with the church-prayer, study, method, givtask. A man with a vision only is ing, serving. These must be applied visionary; a man with a task only is a to the business end of missions. drudge. Couple the vision and the task and you have the Laymen's Mis- Mr. E. A. Marling referred to the sionary Movement. The preacher need of an added financial basis beneeds cooperation in preaching the cause of the utter inadequacy of presgospel of stewardship. The gospel ent copditions. "Because of the size must include the carnal side of money. of the problem, its complexity, and its After Jacob's vision he promised God extreme urgency, men must not only a tenth. Lastly it means the coming be sent, but equipped; must become of power." acclimated; must translate the Scrip- tures; must preach the full gospel, ex- W ednesday afternoon eight sec- ercising Christ's function not only of tional conferences were held in various teaching, but healing, and this must parts of the city among the men of be done where there is the greatest different professions and church activ- need. As Dr. Maltbie Babcock said, ities. Over two hundred business men 'My nearest neighbor is my neediest were addrest by five speakers. Mr. P. neighbor.' " Clement Chase, of Omaha, in speaking on "Some Principle of Business to The ministerial conference held in Apply to the Missionary Enterprise," Orchestra Hall was attended by over called attention to the need of promo- a thousand ministers, not only dele- gates, but men from the city and vicin- ity. It was addrest by President

Davis, of the Chicago Theological methods and opportunities at the con- Seminary; Dr. Raymond, of Buffalo; ference held at the First Methodist Rev. Mr. Sherman, a Protestant Epis- Church, Mr. Harry Wade Hicks, of copal miSSIOnary, from Hankow, New Yark, Bishop Bell, of Los China. Bishop Quayle appealed for Angeles, and Judge Cleland, of Chi- the "Church Force in the World cago, taking part.

Field." Dr. Hazzard, of Boston, .and Judge Spencer, of St. Louis; Wil- Dr. Vance, of Newark, followed. Each liam D. Murray, of New York, and T.

speaker brought a clear, strong mes- G. D. Bradley, of Chicago, spoke at sage, which paralleled obligation with the lawyers' conference.

opportunity, and gave very clear evi- The Brotherhood conference was dence that the pastors of the entire add rest by Charles S. Holt, of Chi- Chnrch are appreciative and deeply cago, who said that the great Brother- sympathetic with this great world hood Movement was especially mas- movement of the laymen. culine, and rested on man's responsi- The physicians and surgeons were bility to Christ and the Church. It addrest by physicians of world-wide is not sociological, ethical or doctrinal, repute and the following subjects con- but religious, personal, Christian.

sidered: "The Unnecessary Burden There can be no real brotherhood of Suffering in the Non-Christian which does not reach out. It must be lVorld," "How Non-Christian Ideas a force, active, spontaneous, contin- and Practises Affect Physical Life and uons, flexible and loyal. The Brother- Health," "Tile Debt of Medical hood operates in the Church, not apart Science to Missions," "The Peculiar from it.

Opportunity of Medical Missions," Hon. r. W. Parker, of Chicago, said "The Place of Medical Education in in part: "Away with the suspicion Mission Fields," and "Special Oppor- that the brotherhoods are not inter- tunities of Physicians at Home to Help ested in missions. Give the men of Missions." our Brotherhood a job big enough.

Mr. S. Earl Taylor led in the dis- Big men need something to do in the cl1ssion at the Church Officers' con- Church, or they will be busy in work ference on "Features of a Standard outside of the Church. They need the Missionary Church." Mr. Charles A. inspiration of a wide vision."

Roland, of Georgia, followed on "The Dr. Ira Landrith emphasized that Responsibility of Chnrch Officers in the Brotherhood of America must de- Setting the Missionary Standards for velop along all lines if their task is the Church." to be met. He laid stress on Bible The matter of policies, financial study, personally leading of men to methods and efficient systems were Christ, reviving the family altar, and discl1st. influencing men within the home.

Mr. Lilly, of Richmond, closed with At the Editors' conference, Dr. Her- a testimony as to the effect of an ag- ring, of New York, discust the de- gressive and adequate missionary nominational missionary periodical as policy on the spiritual and financial life the best method of disseminating mis- of the Church itself. sionary news, and Dr. McDonald, of Able leaders discust Sunday-school Toronto, the growing demand for and

19IO] THE NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

use of missionary news by the secular unrest of India is most encouraging; press. Dr. C. ]. Musset and Nolan R. the leaven of Christian principles is Best, editor of The Interior, foIIowed. the chief cause; they are awakened in Stephen]. Corey, secretary of the politics, domestic and religious life as Foreign Board of the Disciples of they come to a greater self-realization.

Christ, opened the session Wednesday To-night one-half the world is with- evening with "The Church's Need of out Christ. It is not by chance that a World-wide Field." "The Church that half is poor and sick. We are that does not believe in foreign mis- sending one missionary to them to 699 sions hangs out its shingle as having a we keep at home."

local deity as its God. The Church Thursday morning we surveyed the needs the challenge of a world field world field. Dr. N. W. Rowell, of if it is to reach high endeavor. Let us Kings College, Toronto, chairman of stop teasing boys to go into the minis- the Canadian branch of the Laymen's try and give them the challenge of a Movement, spoke on "A Nation's great mission. Appeal to the heroism Power for Missions." "Throughout in a boy's life. In the satisfying of their churches the deaf were hearing, the world's needs we will save our- the lame walking, and in some selves." churches even the dead were raised The subject of Judge Spencer, of to life. The missionary power does St. Louis, was "Laymen and World not depend upon the number of the Evangelism." ""VVhen I was in col- church-members, but the loyalty of lege the prayer for foreign missions the members to the great mission of used to be, 'Oh, God, open the doors Jesus Christ. We agree in' all the of the non-Christian lands to the gos- deeper things of life. We sing with peL' Twelve years ago, when Mott you the same tune to our national went to China, the Chinese student- anthem. This Laymen's Missionary wall was closed to Christian students. Movement is the great national conser- If there is a young man in this au- vation force in moral resources.

dience hesitating as to the choice of Throughout our country it has ar- his life work, why may he not be- rested attention and changed the at- come God's instrument in the con- titude of thousands of men toward verting of a nation to Christ." missions. It has stimulated the prayer ~ev. George Sherwood Eddy, of services. It has increased the mis- the American Board, spoke on work sionary income. In 1907 we gave in southern Asia. "I sail for India $200,000 to home and foreign mis- next week, and my heart leaps at the SiOllS. Under its stimulus, in 1908 we thought. It was my privilege to be gave $363,000, and this year we are in Japan in the recent evangelistic pledged to more than $4°0,000. The campaign, also in China and Korea. bogie that if one gives more to for- In China I spoke to an audience of eign missions, home missions will be one thousand young men, after which depleted, has vanished. We are all twenty-five rose and confest Christ. with one accord and in one place, If I were choosing a place to put my Anglicans, Methodists and Presby- life I would choose China as the place terians speaking in our own tongue, of largest opportunity. The present 'the Spirit giving us utterance.'''

Latin America was presented by Christ were willing to pour forth its Doctor Homer C. Stuntz, of the life of men and women, to give more Methodist Board. "There are eighty than the crumbs that fall from its millions of people in Latin America table, it would be possible to make speaking many languages other than China one of the greatest Christian na- Spanish. The Mexicans, like the tions of the earth."

Koreans, are praying for one million Former Vice-Minister of Public converts this year. The size of South Affairs Han. T. H. Yun, of Korea, America is unthinkable. There is who has recently accepted the presi- more habitable and tillable land there dency of a Methodist college, read a than in North America, for they have paper upon his own country, marked less frozen lands. There are only for clear thought, pure English and seventeen miltions of people in Brazil, keen humor.

which can carry a hundred and fifty The morning session closed with an millions. Argentine has seven mil- address by Dr. Zwemer, of Arabia, on lions, and can support a hundred mil- "Africa and the Near East." "Asia lions. The old church life there is in- and Africa are linked together by adequate to lead the people out into God's revelation; Moses was born in the new national life. From fifty-five Egypt, Christ fled to Egypt, but Islam to seventy-five per cent of the popu- is now the link which binds the East lation are illiterate. One copper com- and the West. That is the only re- pany of the United States invested ligion which claims to supersede more in one mine before getting a Christianity, which contests with cent O{lt of it than united Christians Christianity the Holy Land, which have ever invested in the redemption combats Christianity and the truths of of the South American continent. As Christianity. It is the greatest defiant to the Philippines, twelve years ago faith. In Africa the great missionary last Sunday, George Dewey sailed into problem is not crumbling paganism; Manila Harbor. We have done more it is Islam. Bishop Anderson said that in nine years to further civilization Jesus Christ has no riv.al. This may there than Spain did in 345 years. be so in our lives, but it is not so in More than three millions have broken Africa in the lives of the Africans.

away from the twelve millions in Islam is advancing over all Africa. It Romanism. I saw 365 converted in is true that it is lifting them out of one servIce. The Presbyterians have their paganism, but no Mohammedan gotten more converts there than In can ever lift the African higher than Siam and Laos in all the history of the source from which he sprang; i.e., those missions." Mohammed and the Koran. Islam is Dr. F. L. H. Pott, of Shanghai, a political religion, and is putting spoke upon "The Far East." "The forth its sway over the whole of the situation is a crisis and an opportu- Orient. The Gordon Memorial Col- nity. The old Poly-demonism and lege, founded by Christian money, Confucianism are being broken down. supposedly with Christian ends in What will take their place? We must view, has been appropriated by Mo- create ideas of sin, God and salvation hammedanism and is now a center of through Christ. If the Church of Mohammedanism in Africa. Its study

NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

haJIs are open on Sunday and closed "Conservation by supervision is our on Friday, and the Koran is taught. slogan"; "Prove your enthusiasm by your statistics"; "Every man is re- "It is true that Islam is raising the sponsible to follow this work up." The moral standard, but it is not very diffi- meeting developed into a long prayer cult to raise the African to the fulness service. of the stature of Mohammed. Some statisticians say that one-third of the The following resolutions were population of Africa are Mohamme- adopted as the national missionary dans, others say one-half. It is diffi- policy (see back of frontispiece). cult to draw the line as to where Mo- hammedanism begins and paganism Bishop Charles E. Woodcock, of ends, so slight is the difference be- Louisville, Ky., opened the evening tween the pagan converted to Mo- session upon "Prayer ap.d the Kinghammed and the fetish-worshiping dom." "Prayer is as necessary as God pagan. The Moslem world is writing IS. Prayer is not easy. Things easy over Africa, 'The Moslemization of are never great. The trouble is, as Africa in this Generation.' We must Christian men, we try to live down to meet this challenge, n()t by resolutions, the plane of the men around us when but by real sacrifice. The best en- we should live up to the plane of God. couragement is in the fact that we can This congress is not only an inspiraappeal to men because of the moral tion, it is a consecration. It will do issues involved. We point to Mo- more for America than for Africa. rocco, morally the darkest spot on Let us pray and work." earth. We need not to believe in the , Chairman Marling repeated his mes- Nicene creed or in the shorter cate- sage on "Money and the Kingdom." chism, but in the depths of the person- "Money is power, but if I put a ality of Christ. We can not win this twenty-dollar gold piece on the table battle except as it has been done. and it is left here it is worthless-it Raymond Lull died for Africa; at is dead metal. But if I take it and go Adana Christians died for Him only a out I could spend it at its full value. year ago. We can not accomplish When linked with my personality it Christ's task without learning some- becomes powerful. When 1 die shall thing of His sacrifice." it be said: 'He was born a man but died a merchant?' God forbid. I Thursday afternoon a meeting was want to translate my physical manheld in the Auditorium for students, hood and my money-making ability over which ex-Vice- President C. W. into the Kingdom of God. The esti- Fairbanks presided. It was addrest mated banking power of the United by Mr. Eddy, Dr. Zwemer and Mr. States is thirty-eight per cent of all Speer. Thousands of students at- the world. There is no scheme that tended. A conference of the congress we could not advance if we are dedelegates was held at the same hour in voted enough. We have the money to Orchestra Hall, considering "How to do anything we want to do. It is a Conserve and Extend the Influence of conservative estimate that twenty-five the National Missionary Campaign." billions of dollars are in the hands of The whole conference was practical. Christian men of the United States. Such sentences as these were heard, If Jesus Christ is worth anything in

acceptance, is He not worth some- evangelized by education; again, that thing for transmission? I don't want six hundred millions are ignorant and to give up my business, I want to con- without Christ. Of these, five hundred tinue in it for my Master." and forty millions belong to the Robert E. Speer followed on "For- United States. I. A modern educa- eign Missions and Christian Unity." tional system for the non-Christian "There is necessity for such unity, if world is inevitable. The East has we are to fulfil the task assumed. It awakened and will be educated, is too big for anyone body of Chris- 1ibether we wish or no. 2. Tbe ex- tians alone. The great evils of the tent of the Christian education in the world call for unity. The character of East. One million two hundred thou- God demands it. Christianity must be sand children are studying in mission naturalized in our country. It is more schools. These students will fill 201 important to have a national Indian Cbicago universities, and many of church than to transplant Presby- them are supported by native money.

terianism and Methodism there. The There is hardly one but is turning Occidental character of our differ- away students every year. Is t,here a ences makes it unnecessary to transmit college here in this country that would them across the seas. First, we preach turn away a youthful student who as Armenians, while we pray as Cal- could pay his way and has mental vmlsts. Second, what should be the ability and character sufficient to gain kind and degree of unity, to avoid all him entrance? But in China a boy friction and waste? All friction is dis- who wants a modern education has loyalty to Christ, all waste treason to only one chance out of two hundred of the world. The call is for spiritual, getting in a Christian school. In the corporate unity. Third, to what ex- whole world a man has but one chance tent have we succeeded in attaining out of one hundred and sixty-six of this unity? In Korea, in the Philip- securing a Christian education.

pines, there is one Christian Church. Dr. M. D. Eub~k, a medical mis- We have agreed not to overlap. We sionary in China, spoke upon "The are engaged in a great warfare and Development of the Medical Profes- there is no time for guerrilla warfare sion in the f'ar East." "I have never among ourselves. Fourth, the lessons seen a native doctor in China who and the appeal to us at home. If the knew anything about anatomy, Northern and Southern Presbyterian physiology ·or bacteriology; or about churcbes are one in Korea, wby, in cleanliness and sanitation, without God's name, is it impossible here in which tbere can be no medical science.

America? The way to adjust our- There are no laws in China for quar- selves to unity is not to scrutinize our antine; lepers go about freely; no own differences, but to look away from sewage system in any city. The con- them to Christ." ditions everywhere are dampness, Friday morning Secretary James L. darkness, dirt and devil-worship. The Barton, of the American Board, spoke whole of China is coming to where upon "An Adequate System of Chris- they want American medicine."

tian Education in Non-Christian Mr. Speer, in closing the morning Lands." "First, the world can not be session, spoke upon the subject, "The

I91O] THE NATIONAL CONGRESS OF

Impact of the West Upon the East the foreign nations. We have the Must be Christianized." authority of the late Justice Brewer "I. We imply that this impact has for the statement that this nation is a not been Christianized in the past. Christian nation. Therefore, we must Some of us will not admit this. God deport ourselves as such. By Chris- has been leading on His world. We tianizing onr trade we may Christian- can see all over the heathen world the ize this impact. It is only by this im- ideas which have been placed there by pact that we all, Anglo-Saxon, Japa- God through His missionaries. We nE'SE', Hindus and Africans, may be can sec the slow fashioning of the one, worshiping one God in one world to the ideals of Christ. But in hrotherhood."

our political impact many non-Chris- At the end of the morning session, tian ideas have been imparted. China information was brought that King has failed to see in European nations Edward VII of England was lying at the proper Christian attitude. Our the point of death. The entire trade impact has not been Christian- audience was asked to rise while ized. One needs only to recall the prayer was offered for his restora- slave-trade, which, thank God, is a tion.

thing of the past. Friday afternoon denominational "2. Why must this impact be Chris- conferences were held and church tianized? There are no different policies adopted.

moral standards between nations than Friday evening the congress closed between persons. The Christian na- with an address by Bishop McDowell, tions are coming into contact in many of Chicago, upon "Spiritual Equip- ways with the non-Christian.• All the ment for the World Task." "Other political interests of the world are forces are uniting and organizing; it being closely intertwined. All impact remains for the Kingdom of Christ to which is non-Christian is positively bring a Christless world into contact harmful. For proof we need only to with the gospel. I would not go cite Constantinople. Inevitably that across the street to give India a impact must be religious. The idea theology; she has now more theology of a religious neutrality is chimerical. than she can understand; but I would We are bound to Christianize this im- go around the world to proclaim that- pact because Christianity is the only uniting racial bond. 'The only way in "There is a fountain filled with blood."

which India can be unified,' says Pro- "Christ came first to save men. He fessor Seeley, 'is by the bond of a com- wcpt over the city, but He drew men mon faith and a common hope. That to Himself. The salvation of China is must be Christianity.' of infinite importance to Christ."

"3. How can it be Christianized? The bishop offered an intercessory By our practising it as a nation as we prayer; the Apollo Musical Club, of sho111d practise it as individuals. We Chicago, sang the "Hallelujah must make sure that the men who go out to represent this country in com- Chorus," and Bishop Thoburn, fifty mercial and diplomatic circles should years a missionary in India, pro- go with the Christian attitude toward nounced the benediction,

MISSION WORK IN

BY REV. E. W. THWING, HONOLULU For many years the Hawaiian branch mission Sunday-schools held in Board has carried on mission work connection with this central church. among the Chinese of these islands. They raise considerable money to- It is really foreign mission work be- ward paying for their own expenses cause carried on among people from and also giving to the Christian mis- China, and yet now can be called sion work. During the past year, behome missionary work because among sides paying over $200 for current the people of part of our own great expenses, contributing $100 to the country. Hawaiian Board, $12 to the American Board, $25 to the American Mis- Many of the Chinese of these islands sionary Society, they also contributed are American citizens, and they are largely to Chinese benevolent societies a credit to this citizenship which they in their own country, and also aided so highly prize. The bright intelli- the sick and poor of their own church. gent manhood and womanhood found The Chinese Sunday-school support among the Chinese is largely due to their own native missionary in China. the splendid work of the Hawaiian Quite a number of the members of this Board in evangelical and educational church are developing their Christian effort to bring a Christian education character by active mission work in to these people. other Sundc!J-»chools, in the jail serv- ices, or at well-attended street meet- The chief center of the work is at Lngs. Honolulu, a city of perhaps 44,000 population. Here is found, perhaps, The Chinese city missionary work the largest and best organized church of Honolulu conducts night schools, outside of China. In this church there schools for teaching the Chinese is a membership of about 160 adults language from Christian books, clay and more than 200 children. A Sun- schools for both boys and girls, sewing day-school is conducted with a mem- classes, work among the women, arid bership from 200 to 250 Chinese helps much with the kindergarten children. The church services are work among the children. It is an carried on in the Chinese language, interesting sight to see the little while the Sunday-school is conducted Chinese street clddrcn, who come largely iIi English, 1110st of the children mostly from the non-Christian homes, having received a good English educa- gather in the little mission schools, amI tion in the public schools. Rev. enjoy so heartily the Christian songs Edward W. Thwing is the present and Bible catechisms. pastor of the church, and Mr. Ho Kwai Tak is his native assistant. It Evangelistic Work would be a revelation to many of our American Christians if they could The Chinese work of the Board, as visit the Sunday-school and church well as the rest of the work, gives services held here. There is au" active large emphasis to large evangelistic Young People's Society of Christian effort. The reason of the Board's Endeavor, a Chinese Y. M. C. A., and being is because of tht,: great cornmand to "Go into all the world and ing camps meet together and hear the preach the gospel." There are, at missionary speak, first in one language present, twenty-one different workers and then the other. Oftentimes, too, connected with the Chinese work in the Koreans join in, and altho an adthe islands. There are six organized dress can not be made in Korean, yet churches, and some eleven other sometimes, through the help of some chapels, or mission stations, at each Korean man, who speaks Japanese, a one of these points. The effort is to message is given to them also. It is scatter the true light of the Jesus the aim to promote brotherly feelings Gospel, as the Chinese call it. among these various nationalities, and it is a joy to see the Chinese and Besides the preaching and church Japanese Christians meeting together services held at the different mission in true brotherly love at a common stations, the superintendent of the communion table. Time will not perwork makes frequent trips and aims mit, in this brief survey, to speak in to visit the plantation camps. Here detail of the work carried on at many services are held among the laborers, points in these islands, but those in who gather after the field work is America can feel assured that the over and seem to enjoy a good gospel Hawaiian Board is doing its best to meeting. As the superintendent speaks make Hawaii a strong outpost for both Chinese and Japanese, interesting Christian America. union services are often held, and the Chinese and Japanese from adjoin- THE CHINESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN HO:NOLULU, HAWAll

Educational Work education under most favorable con- ditions. For many years, Christian education has been a strong part of the work Result. of the Work for the Chinese in Hawaii. Mills Institute has done much to make pos- And what has this Chinese work sible the bright Christian young man- really accomplished? No visitor can hood that one often meets here. It is remain in Honolulu for twenty-four a great joy to know that this school hours without noticing some of the for Chinese young men will soon have bright young Chinese who are a credit its new and larger building in connec- to our Island development. These tion with the Mid-Pacific Institute. Chinese came from southern China, This splendid work is a fitting tribute from the same localities, and from the to the noble effort of Mr. Frank W. same farming classes that the Chinese Damon, who has worked for so many in California came from . And yet years with tireless energy to help the every visitor will say that the Hawaiyoung Chinese of Hawaii. He is ian Chinese are different. And why now most active in making possible are they different? It is because they the realization of his hopes for this have been treated kindly, not as aliens, larger educational institution for the but as friends. The native Hawaiians Chinese of these islands. In fact, have always thought well of the many of the young men from China Chinese. They have been welcomed may, in time, find Hawaii to be the in our schools, and have had a part best place to get a modern and liberal in the government, and the Hawaiian Board, with its Chinese churches that A CHINESE CHRISTIAN FAMILY IN HAWAIl

NATIVE HELPERS IN CHINA 50

have been established for between will pay large dividends. Already, we twenty and thirty years, have done a hear from those who have gone to great deal in bringing about these China from Honolulu, and some are happy results. Many of the Chinese taking leading positions, and are maof Hawaii form a most excellent proof king their influence felt for good. that Christian missions do pay. Hawaii is a rich treasure that has been given to be a part of our American The opportunity to-day for con- Commonwealth. Let us in a broad and tinued and valued efforts is still great, willing spirit permit the Chinese to and perhaps greater than ever before: enter freely into the Christian privi- Hawaii is the meeting-place between leges which we all enjoy. We want the East and the West, and the influ- the prayers, the sympathy, and the coence of the islands wilI be felt more operation of all our American friends and more in the present awakening in making this Chinese mission work of the great empire of China. AlI the of the Hawaiian Board stronger and money and the effort that Christian more far-reaching. To use a Bible America puts into the Christianizing phrase, let us "possess Ol1r possessions." and edl1cating of Hawaii's Chinese THE NEED FOR TRAINED NATIVE HELPERS IN CHINA BY JOHN A. ANDERSON, M.D., TAICHOW, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission The importance of the wide use of stones from the quarry of unregen- native helpers in foreign mission work erated humanity. The pastor and is generally recognized, but there are teacher are like stone-masons and many problems which are still un- builders, preparing the stones, and solved. building them into the Church-the Who should provide the funds for Temple of God on earth. The pastor the support of native preachers? completes what the evangelist begins.

Ought they to be supported entirely They are all Christian ministers; yet by funds contributed by the native their work is quite distinct. The evan- churches? Some mIssIons have gelist's field of work is the uncon- adopted a definite policy with this end verted world. The pastor's field of in view. Foreign financial support work is the Christian community. So may be continued in certain cases to also the support of the evangelist and old evangelists, but no new ones are pastor must differ as much as their taken. They are expected to receive fields of work. The New Testament their support from the native churches. indicates that a pastor should receive When the glorified Christ as head "wages" from those to whom he com- of His Church ascended to heaven He municates spiritual things. The Chi- gave evangelists, pastors, and teach- nese pastor, therefore, should be sup- ers. Our Chinese helpers may be di- ported by his flock. This, owing to vided into these three classes, each the nature of things, is impossible for merging into the other, yet each dis- the e'tangelist. The apostolic custom tinct from the other. The evangelist of "taking nothing from the Gen- is like a quarryman hewing living tiles" is opposed to his taking support

from heathen among whom he minis- cases the poorer churches have the ters; that is to say, he must take privilege of giving the men and the nothing from the heathen as a reward richer churches the privilege of giving for preaching the Gospel. For any the money to support them-a divine other kind of honest labor, mental or arrangement by which all become physical, he is certainly free to take helpers together in the great work of "wages," when this is necessary for carrying the Gospel to all mankind. his self-support, as did the Apostle Paul make use of tent-making. There In face of the unprecedented openis at present a great opportunity for ings for the preaching of the Gospel, Christian Chinese who know English who will say that these well-known to teach in the government schools laws along which God is working and colleges in the interior, and to use should be ignored; and that no foreign their spare time in preaching the Gos- l1loney should be used to support the pel. In this and other ways self-sup- native Chinese evangelists? Moreporting workers exercise a great in- over, it is not through the foreign fluence, reaching the literati, and the missionary but through the natives leading men of the towns where they themselves that the great mass of our live. Chinese Christians have been con- verted, proving the well-known axiom If necessary, however, the Chinese that "China must be converted by the evangelist should be supported by for- Chinese." eign money. If an objection is raised -if it be said that the native church The native evangelist knows his should support the native preachers people's feelings and customs and lanwhom it sends forth; as well might it guage better than the foreign missionbe said that foreigners should now ary can ever hope to know them. His leave China and allow a quarter of a support costs less than one-sixth that million of Christian Chinese to evan- of a foreign missionary. He is fitted gelize the rest of China. The native to do the very work for which the church gives men and money for evan- missionary societies exist. He is gelistic work (it might give more) ; Christ's gift to us for the evangelizabut its resources are inadequate to the tion of this land. A policy that reneeds of the field. But the Master's fuses to give him foreign support is command still stands for the whole surely a mistake of the greatest mag- Church: "Preach the Gospel to every nitude. creature." Why should we import the racial spirit into the work of God in The Work of the Evangelist China by refusing to support the Chinese evangelist with foreign money? Here, at the beginning of the Such a rule would not be tolerated for twentieth century, China has a thoua moment in the home lands of Europe sand counties, with walled towns, and and America; where in many instances millions of villages and hamlets awaitmissionaries sent forth by poorer ing the coming of the evangel. Up churches receive their financial sup- till the Boxer trouble most of those port from churches enjoying a larger counties were closed to us. The prayshare of this world's goods. In such ers of the Church for the opening of China have been ascending to God for a hundred years. Three genera- tions of missionaries longed and la-

I9IO] TRAINED NATIVE HELPERS IN

bored, wept and prayed for it; but it ready to enter? Do we understand required the terrible Boxer crisis, with the times? its agony and blood and soul travail, to unify the whole Church, in all the Every missionary community in world, in one great earnest cry for an China has a place in the fight, and the open China. The daily prayer-meet- strength of all will depend upon the ing in Shanghai for six months of preparedness of each. Let us trust I900 was an index of this world-wide in God and go forward, for now is the appeal to God, as it was also an ex- great day of opportunity. pression of the soul tra~ail of the missionary community sheltered there. Native Helpers-Their Traininl( Those were dark days; but with eyes turned to God we waited; and God The importance of this part of Our answered the prayers of His people. subject can scarcely be overestimated. With a swiftness and a completeness Yet the lukewarmness that exists that seem almost miraculous, China toward it in certain missionary circles was thrown open. is alarming. For example; A mis- sionary whose heart was burdened What the Church for one hundred with the weight of the question, arose years has been waiting for God in our at an informal missionary conference day has accomplished. We no longer and urged the importance of the subpray as before for the opening of ject, and asked for more time to be China. Our prayer is turned to praise. given to consider it. His request was China is opened, and awake. The in order and could easily have been greatest opportunity of the ages is granted, but, strange to say, he upon us-a quarter of the world's was promptly stopt, and his request population open to be evangelized. ignored. One mission has in one Are we ready for it? Every mission- province some 5,000 church-members ary body in China should have a band and 50 missionaries, but no trainingof native Chinese evangelists, trained school for native helpers. The misand ready to carry the Gospel, in the sionaries met in conference ten years power of the Holy Spirit, to the thou- ago and asked that one of their numsand counties still without a mission- ber be set apart to open such a school. ary; and a few selected foreign mis- The request was not granted, and it is sionaries to lead them. impossible to tabulate the loss the work has sustained in consequence. 'vVe have gone to the home churches, About the same time elaborate prepaand told them how God has opened the rations were made for the evangelizalong-closed doors; and have asked if tion of an inland province. Failure they were prepared to give the men resulted because there were no trained and the money. In the present case we native helpers available to accompany turn to our own missions and our mis- the foreign missionaries who volunsion committees, and in doing so we teered for the work. In various parts turn to those who know the dark pall of China there have been great inthat hung over mission work here in gatherings of converts, extending over I900, and who have seen how God so months, and in at least one case gradwondrously threw the closed doors ually gaining in force and extent for wide open. Fathers, brethren, are we a number of years, until thousands

have turned from idols to serve the daily in the school of Tyrannus, and true God; but as if smitten with palsy he doubtless selected from among the and with blindness, the mission opened disciples men likely to be teachers and no school to train the necessary na- preachers and gave them special in- tive helpers. There are whole prov- struction. When saying farewell to inces in China without the semblance the local leaders of that church, he of a Bible training-school for native mentions having taught them night helpers; and where the work is con- and day for three years. If we would sequently carried on at a maximum of in the apostolic way commit our con- cost with a minimum of efficiency. verts to God, and to the word of His There are men in the native minis- grace, we must first give them a na- try doing good work altho they re- tive ministry that has been carefully ceived no special school training; just taught, as were the Ephesian elders.

as men like D. L. Moody and C. H. Monthly classes of Bible study are Spurgeon took front rank as evan- of great heIp to our church-members, gelists and pastors altho they were and they form excellent feeding- not specially trained for the work. grounds for training-schools for na- But this is no proof that the majority tive helpers, and where nothing better do not need the schools, and these could be done, native helpers have men themselves are the first to say so. been selected directly from these In support of this it is only necessary classes, but it would be a mistake to to mention Spurgeon's Pastors' Col- continue to do so. Weare laying the lege, and Moody's Bible-training In- foundation of what will be the great- stitute and schools. Very few mis- est national church in the world. Its sionaries have time to train their own leaders should be men who at least helpers satisfactorily; but it can be are carefully taught in the Word of better done in a Bible training-school God. A two years' systematic course or theological institute. of study is the shortest that should be God's work has had its schools of allowed, and in all cases it should be prophets from the days of Samuel, the combined with practical work, hence son of Hannah, until now. They are a populous neighborhood is a valuable a divine institution necessary alike for asset to a training-school. The stu- Israel and for the Church of Christ. dents should not only be taught the John the Baptist had his school of doctrines of the Bible, but be trained uisciples. Christ selected twelve to study and to teach, and to preach, apostles that He might train them, and every help should be given to and then send them forth to preach. strengthen their own spiritual life.

He said: "Follow Me and I will make The needs for a training-school you fishers of men." The Apostle might be summarized thus: The na- Paul trained Timothy and Titus and tive helper needs it for his own sake, left Titus in Crete to train and ap- to clear his mind from the supersti- point native helpers in its churches. tions of his race, and to put him on He instructed Timothy to select and good lines for Bible study, and to teach able, faithful men, who would equip him for the sacred work of the be able to teach others also. At ministry. He needs it for the sake Ephesus the great apostle disputed of the Christians to whom he minis-

I91O] TRAINED NATIVE HELPERS IN CHINA

ters, that he may lead them i~to work the time is nearing when the Church for Christ, give them their portion of in China will be self-governing, it is food in due season, and preach the imperative that we teach the coming Word with power and wisdom, and leaders the Word of God as thoroughwith a sound mind, free both from ly as possible, and that we seek for heresy and from worldly compromises. them the filling of the Holy Spirit with He needs it for the sake of the un- His power for service. converted literati, that he may deal successfully with their difficulties and The missionary has many important lead them to a saving knowledge of questions calling for consideration; the Truth. He needs it for the sake but there is none more important than of the religious devotees, and for the these now before us. Many things we hard-working sons and daughters of may ignore, these we date not. To toil, that he may the better speak the do so would be to hinder the progress word in season to their weary hearts. of the Christian Church in China, and And preeminently he needs it for the to neglect our Master's last command. sake of the whole Church in China, I t would be disloyalty to our glorious that by attaining his own highest Savior. possible excellency of service he may lead her onward and upward to the Before us is an opportunify that is full stature of Christ. If we believe overwhelming in its vastness and grandeur; and opportunity means responsibility.

Apropos of the above article we Chinese preacher or master, some Chinese Bible-woman or teacher." quote the following from two of our "Forty years ago a Chinese boy exchanges: landed in San Francisco and began his new life as a street pedler. He "To what are we to attribute the was like any other heathen Chinaman, present growth of the Christian no better, no worse. After about Church in China-that great society three years he managed to open a of which the Protestant section alone small shop. By and by he began to doubles itself every ten years? Chris- go to mission meetings in Chinatown,. tian education has done much to bring and by the time he had been eleven the young to the Church; medical years in the United States he became work, too, has had its share; but most a Christian and was baptized. After converts in our churches are there as forty years in the United States he is the result of evangelistic work faith- a merchant, a member of a company fully carried on by native workers. I that pays $ro,ooo a year rent for its have long made it a practise to ask place of business; he is an elder in Christians who first taught them the the Presbyterian Chinese Church in gospel, and only in two or three in- San Francisco; his eldest son is a stances has the name of a foreigner g-raduate of the University of Calibeen mentioned. There are a few fornia and a mining engineer of renotable exceptions; but the reply pute, and his second son is at Yale." given is usually the name of some

CRY OF THE CHILDREN OF

BY A CONVEPTED MOSLEM In Kashgar there are multitudes of hardly consent to receive other uri fortunate children whose mental and people's children into his house. The physical growth has been stunted by result is that they are abandoned and misery and neglect. They are called join their fellow sufferers. For five by the Arabic word for orphan, years I have witnesse&the unspeakable "Yetim," which means (according to misery of these children without being some) literally, "lunatic." These able to help them, except in a few children are poor and ignorant, but cases and for a short time. only some of them. are orphans, whose parents have left no fortune, or who These homeless and deserted ones have been deceived by dishonest guar- live in the burial-ground outside the dians. Most of them have parents, town; near the dead they find the but are shamefully neglected. The refuge which the living deny them. cause is chiefly the evil connected with There between the graves they pass Mohammedan marriage customs. the nights in St1111111er, and part of the days among the graves, and generally When a man ma,rries a second time, gain their living by begging in the his new wife shows dislike or indif- streets of the to'n. On market days, ference to the children of his house. when the country-people come to town, How could it be otherwise! Even ill the orphans gather from all around. Christian Europe, where marriages are The funeral repasts of rich people, contracted for life, stepmothers often to which everybody is admitted, are take no interest in their stepchildren, good opportunities for them, which and in Moslem lands interest in their they do not miss. If they can find welfare is next to impossible, because nothing else to eat, they satisfy thel11the wife's relations to her stepchildren selves with plants which grow in the may cease at any instant by the an- place, or they gather some fruit from nulment of her marriage. While living the gardens. Nobody blames them for in one house, the children will, tHere- this, for Orientals are not 5mal1fore, remain uncared for by the step- hearted in such matters. If a stranger mother. The presence of these little enters their gardens and gathers strangers may even become a burden, flowers or fruits, they do not consider in case she has no children of her it a theft. Very often, however, the own. poor outcasts must go to sleep hungry. These feelings of aversion lead to unkind treatment and chastisement. Their dress is as scanty as their The outcome is that the children food. The boys run about almost usually run away, for the stepmother naked in the warm season; dust and tries from the beginning to make dirt are their dress. People sometheir stay in the house insupportable. times give them garments, but these are generally given away thought- Moreover, when a woman is to be lessly. married the second time, she will al- ;110st always indifferently leave her Most of them suffer from some children to their fate, that they may illness or infirmity; even lepers are not be a hindrance to her marriage, found among them, and blind and knowing that her future husband will lame ones are numerous. Most of them die early from disease and want, the angel of death, whose kiss re- as might be expected. leases them from all the misery of earth-life. The others who are still In summer the condition of these able to keep upright rove onward. unfortunate ones is to some degree With pain and anguish, they begin supportable; as long as it is warm, to weep and to lament. Their loud they have only to withstand their prin- lamentations ring through the silent cipal enemy, hunger, and even this is night and join the monotonous sound more easily endured than in cold which the Chinese guards on their weather. In winter, however, their tower produce by knocking with a condition is really terrible. Hunger staff upon a' board, without interrup- then is accompanied by a far grim- tion, till morning. Slowly pass the mer enemy, cold. When the day de- hours till daybreak for the restlessly clines, when light and warmth give wandering children. At last it begins room to darkness and cold, when the to dawn, and they greet the return- cold increases every hour, then the ing light, the reviving warmth which hearts of the poor parentless children brings them some relief from their are seized with anguish and terror. sufferings. However, the short day- The burial-ground offers them no hours pass but too quickly, and then longer a refuge where they may sleep the terror begins anew. Many of without the danger of starving or these unfortunate ones become the freezing, so they hurry to the warm victims of winter. Only the stronger ash-heaps which are heaped up near ones withstand its dangers and live the bathing-houses. He who finds still to see the next summer. a place there, where he can lie till morning, feels happy. When he gets Such is the outward life of these up in the morning, the ashes which poor children. It is evident that they cleave to his naked body have covered have no opportunity to learn a trade him with a gray garment. Many, by which they may gain their living. however, have not succeeded in find- Their behavior, of course, is wild, and ing sllch a resting-place, for the room they are like animals of the forest. in these warm spots is limited. These GeneralIy they are good-natured and unfortunates must rorego sleep and thankful for every kindness they rerun about in the streets and bazaars ceive. They have one good quality in order to get warm. The town is which one would hardly expect of wrapt up in darkness, and all the ter- them: they are honest and do not rors of a wintry night frighten them. steal. My experience with two of Almost naked, covered only with a them leads me to think that one could, few old rags, barefooted and bare- without much difficulty, train them to headed, they are exposed to the cold be useful working people. Almost which makes them freeze to the very all of them have one strange fault, marrow of their bones. Their hun- hard to be overcome. They are deger becomes more and more insup- voted passionately, nay, even frenportable; exhaustion and fatigue over- ziedly, to gambling. If they have not whelm them. Many sit down for a enough, perhaps, to satisfy their hunshort rest; the heavy eyelids shut ger, they at once begin to gamble, themselves, sleep comes, and with it hoping to win more from their com-

rades. Thus, the little money which the slightest hope of improvement, will they possess, is lost. It is the same disturb the tranquillity of soul and at with the garments which they receive last confound the mind. occasionally; they use them as stakes. Since gambling is prohibited, and even Considering these terrors, strangers interdicted, by the law in Moslem will ask again and again, how the· lands, the orphans gamble in secret parents of those unfortunate ones can places, especially in the burial-ground; bear the thought of their own flesh but as soon as anyone approaches and blood leading such a wretched they run away. existence and slowly perishing in such dreadful misery. If there does not What has been said ab011t the Kash- awake in them a wish to hear of their garian orphans is for the most part children and to call them back? If relative to the boys, but in many points they .are really lost to that feeling it is also true of the girls, tho, of which even in animals is inextermicourse, in some way their fate differs nable? from that of their male companions. The number of shelterless, erring, or- Two experiences may give the anphan girls is far smaller than that of swer, which, indeed, is a sad one. the boys, because they are weaker and When in Kashgar, I t()ok care of a less apt to resist hunger and cold, so boy, who, having fled from his parents' that most of them die soon. house in order to escape the malignity of his stepmother, lived in the fashion The stronger and bigger ones find described. He ran about half-naked, now and then an opportunity to es- was wild and shy, but good-natured. cape their misery. If they are bodily In spite of all privations, he possest fit for it, they become servants to great bodily strength; the only disease Chinese, and if they are pretty, they from which he was suffering was even have a chance to become mar- scald. I had him cured, gave him ried. It is true that by doing so food and garments and found some they cease to be Moslems and are not masonry-work for him. The success allowed to be buired in the Moham- was fully satisfying; he had only one medan burial-ground. Their less for- fault, into which he fell again and tunate sisters who suffer from illness again-a passio~ for gambling, by or disease, or have no bodily charms, which he also lost the clothes I had spend their lives in as miserable a given him. His father was still alive, way as the boys. Only they usually was well respected and wealthy, and wear more clothes. Sometimes it hap- fully aware of his son's condition, pens that one of them is married to whose misery he was even occasionally one of her male fellow sufferers, so obliged to witness, tho only from afar, that they bear their sorrowful fate because he avoided meeting him. But together. it did not enter into his mind to take care of his child. From this picture of sorrow and misery, you can no longer be aston- On my way back from Kashgar, I ished that those poor, forsaken, par- had another experience. From Choentless creatures are called "mad," for kand to Samarcand, I traveled with a to lead a life of trouble, privation and Seyyid (one of Mohammed's descendillness without interruption, without ants) from Kashgar, who wets setting

out on a pilgrimage to Mecca. In ever, is the work of a man who, of order to be able to perform it rather pure humanity, takes care of these orcomfortably and without trouble, he phans. It is Igertshi Ishan, a dervish. had dismissed his wife and children, He always walks about barefooted and taking not the slightest care or trouble bareheaded, contrary to the Moslem about their future. Even more, he law, but with the openly exprest inthought himself a merited man, for in tention of being like the poor, parentgoing on a pilgrimage he performed less children. Like most of the derone of the principal duties of a Mos- vishes, he does not fully observe the lem. During the journey, he would rules of Mohammedan religion and is say his prayers in a most showy way, therefore looked upon by the Mullas and perform the rest of his religious as not a Moslem. He travels much duties with a sort of precise severity. in order to spread his ideas, which are I was deeply pleased when I suc- similar to the doctrines of the Sufis ceeded at the end of continued and (Mystics). His followers, among earnest exhortations to dissuade him whom there are wealthy men, give from going on the pilgrimage, so that him money, which he spends excluin Samarcand he determined to re- sively for the support of orphans. turn to Kashgar in order to call back Once a week he gives them food and his wife and children. teaches them afterward the "Dikr," which consists in the loud or low reci- The unnatural hard-heartedness, tation of forms and words to the glory which is proved by these two ex- of God. But Igertshi Ishan is able amples, arises from the Moslem mar- to perform little alone, in spite of riage customs, which is unfavorable to his indefatigable efforts, considering the development of a real family life. the great number of these unfortunate children and the depth of misery to Considering the indifference of par- be relieved. May many follow his exents to the misery of their children, ample! I am glad to be able to say that strangers have been trying to relieve We pray God that the sun of that the hard lot of these orphaned and true civilization which is only offered outcast ones. In Farkend, where the by the religion of love, Christianity, number of parentless children is very may soon rise for the forsaken and great, the Chinese, tho belonging to orphaned children of Islam, and that another religion, have opened a house it may show to homeless ones the way where those who have bodily diseases, to their Father's house! Let us hear cripple, lame and blind, find shelter the cry of the children of Kashgar! and food. Far more benevolent, how-

THE MISSIONARY A MESSAGE?

BY REV. WILBUR W. COCHRANE, HSIPAW, N. SHAN STATES, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union To ask such a question two genera- sentence, "There was the true light, tions ago, or even one, as stands at evea the light which lighteth every the head of this letter, would have man." Many now refuse to believe been regarded by multitudes of sin- that God has spoken as a loving Father cere Christians as an impertinence. to only a few favorite children and When Carey wrought in India, Mor- to all others, has, from the foundarison in China, Judson in Burma, and tion of the world, sat in His heaven Livingstone in Africa, clear-cut lines as a sphinx, silent and solitary. of distinction were drawn between the revealed religion and the ethnic faiths. This may be looked upon as a The nations had no hope and were praiseworthy open-mindedness, a laudwithout God in the world. Their re- able religious generosity. But in these ligio·ns were human or demonic in- days of transition in religious thought, ventions, and their sacred books were charity, in some instances, is without regarded as by no means inspired. restraint. Excessive liberalism loudly Their truth, in so far as they had cries that the distinction once drawn any, had become corrupted through between revealed and natural religion man's depravity, and their light had is a vagary of sectarian fanaticism; become darkened by man's sin. An that all religions are at once divine aged missionary who died a few years and human, differing only here and .ago declared, after many years of there in a posture or in a name; that service, that he regarded Buddhism, climate and not creed has brought with many moral rules and forms of about their non-essential variations; worship resembling in some respects that the worst that a Christian misthe Christian, as "a clever counterfeit sionary can do is to turn Occidental of the devil." oil into Oriental, or other lamps, to make them burn brighter, if, per- With modern facilities for travel, chance, the oil is more thoroughly with a larger knowledge of the world, refined. with greater familiarity with the socalled natural religions, the estimate If such be the case, then certainly of their value is now higher, as a rule, the missionary herald of the cross has and Christian thought has become no message so profoundly distinctive, more charitable. It has moved for- so unutterabiy valuable to all mankind, ward in the main, to the larger ideas as to justify the sacrifice made necesof Paul, that God has not left Him- sary in its world-wide proclamation; self without witness, that He has writ- his mission is a gratuity, if not an inten His law on the hearts of men, sult, and his message is as empty of that all peoples, with the possible ex- imparted grace as it is superfluous. ception of the very lowest, worship, tho in ignorance and in mistaken ways, Fortunately this is an exaggeration the same God whom the missionaries in which few, even nominal Chrishave come to declare, with a more tians,and no missionaries, share. Mishopeful faith, many Christians dare sionaries, however, as a class, are by to stand with John in his profound no means narrow-minded and fanat- ical. They were among the first to recognize the high ideals of many "heathen," and are the most pro- The question of the great Teacher, nounced in their testimony to fine "What doth it profit a man to gain qualities in the character of as many the whole world and forfeit his life?"

more, "men who shame by their vir- bears with it a message that is as ur- tues, multitudes of Christians." Evi- gent as it is distinctive. Christianity, dently, it would be manifestly unfair to a degree not found in any other to compare the best products of any religion, insists upon the value of hu- one religion with the lowest types man life-even of the seemingl, of any other. For a fair comparison worthless and degraded-whether of one must look for conceptions and the individual or of society as a whole.

principles working themselves out in A secretary of a great missionary so- daily life that are fundamental in their ciety, when on a tour of missions nature and widely characteristic. A . around the world, in speaking to a few only of these may be noted here. crowd of "hill-people," ragged, dirty, 1. Take, to begin with, the worth with burs in their hair, said (in sub- of human life. In the Orient the doc- stance), "I value your life, for I see trine of "transmigration," of metem- in you the possibilities of redemption, psychosis, is prevalent-reducing all that Christ will be formed in yon to sentient life to a common level, with transform you into His own likeness."

the result that a common valuation 2. Ideas as to the nature, powers, has come to be placed upon all such and purposes of the Supreme Being, life, whether in man or brute, in all are equally distinctive. In the mystic of its manifestations. There is a cus- Hindu philosophies God is lost or t0'111 among the Chinese and Tai-Shans bound up in cosmic forces; in Bud- of southwestern China and eastern dhism His very existence is ignored Bnrma (where not checked by foreign and the only god recognized and wor- rule) by which the freedol11 of a mur- shiped is the apotheosized peripatetic derer may be purchased for three who walked and talked in far Kapi- hundred rupees (equal to one hundred lavastu, only to pass at death-for he dollars gold), but not unstrangcly, ac- died-into practical, if not absolute cording to this view of life, the same annihilation. Even the Chinaman's fine, to the writer's knowledge, was "God of Heaven" falls far short of imposed upon a butcher who had killed "The infinite and perfect Spirit in his neighbor's hog. This fee is called whom all things have their source, "the price of life," and no distinction support and end," while the chiefest seems to have been made by the judge and best of the spirits of the lower between the value of human life and forms of animism are scarcely more the life of swine. The kindly precept than elongated ghosts sitting idly and of Buddhism, "thou shalt take no life," without concern in their distant heav- has a gentle sound and has been much ens. The conception of one personal praised, but it is so imbedded in this God, supreme, yet immanent, in whom indiscriminating philosophy of the and through whom, and unto whom sameness and intercommunication of are all things, and who is before and all sentient life that cold-blooded mur- above them all, full of all goodness ders, under the most trifling incentives, and truth, is foreign to the Eastern are astonishingly prevalent. mind (Mohammedans who are herein indebted to the Jews alone excepted). his barn-door~one for his dog and Much more is it true that the Father- the other for his cat. hood of God transcends the boldest dreams of the Orient, outside of Chris- The Orient, to say nothing of other tianity, which was Eastern born. The non-Christian parts of the world, is missionary has a message, if this con- conspicuous for almost an entire abception is of value to the world. sence of great cooperative movements for the amelioration of the condition 3. From these two ideas: the worth of society, for freedom, justice, comof human life and the father-love of passion, equality and progress. It is God, there has arisen the magnificent not necessary to say, and indeed it conception of the oneness of humanity, might not be strictly true to say, that "the brotherhood of the race," to use they are absolutely wanting, but they a phrase that is becoming common- certainly have no such place in the place by frequent repetition, and yet plans of rulers and in the fraternal its freqnent lise is significant as show- interests of the people as they have ing how widely and deeply the idea in lands swayed by the sociological has taken root in Christian thought. purposes of Christ. The writer has It lies at the basis of the Kingdom been nearly twenty years in the East of God, the commonwealth of Jesus, and in all that time he has never heard so prominent in his teaching that the a disciple of any ethnic faith even sociologists of our day seem to find suggest the idea of a brotherhood as therein but. little else. However that wiele as humanity and as kinel as the may be, it is certainly largely foreign love of God. The motto "Each for to the Oriental mind. In China and all and all for each" was coined in in India (apart fr0111 British rule) the Christian Vest and bears the imworks of public utility may be seen, press of the Gospel of Jesus. Here, but ordinarily they were made for again, is a message that is fundarevenue to increase the resources of mentally distinctive and, to Christian the chief, or like the great wall of thought, ineffably precious. Where, China, for national defense. The pri- outside of Christianity, is there such vate building of monasteries, bridges, a thing as what Dr. Matheson, in wayside rest-houses, and the like, only his charming book "Studies of the in appearance are exceptions to the Portrait of Christ," calls "The League rule. However beneficial they may be of Pity?" to the public, they are primarily works of merit to life the giver a notch 4. "The League of Pity"~the ven higher in the scale of being. They are words, in connection with these not altruistic, but egoistic, self-cen- thoughts of human worth, of God's tereel, in their aim; in fact, they are fatherhood and its correlative idea of often made where they serve no utili- brotherhood, bring to mind the Oritarian purpose whatsoever. A traveler ent's solution of the problem of sin, in the hill country of eastern Burma with the exception already mentioned, once saw two bridges thus made side the doctrine of a forgiving God is by side, across the same stream; one practically unknown to Oriental faiths. of them was as useless as the extra In Hinduism, as already stated, he is hole a kind-hearted farmer made in too impersonal and too bound up in cosmic forces; in Buddhism man must

19ro] HAS THE MISSIONARY A MESSAGE?

work out his own forgiveness, raise thought the London Missionary Sohimself in the scale of being by tug- ciety, when, at its inception, it declared ging at his own boot-straps. In a that its only strife should be "with conversation with a Buddhist monk united earnestness to make known afar from Ceylon, the latter said, "Your the glory of Christ's person, the perdoctrine of Creation is unthinkable, fection of His work, the wonders of and as to gracious pardon, divine in- His grace, and the overflowing tervention on man's behalf is unneces- blessings of His redemption." So sary." The nearest approach to thought an aged and distinguished forgiveness in Shamanism is a species preacher in America, who said in a of demonic blackmail in which the ill recent address before a group of miswill of the spirits must be appeased by sionaries about to sail, "If I were a gift. No religion, unless it be Par- twenty-five years old, I would ask the seeism, gives an adequate explanation society to send me out." So thought of the origin of sin and consequent even Chang Chi Tung, the author of suffering, and unfortunately this ex- "China's Only Hope," when he issued planation is unsatisfactory as it pre- a decree encouraging the nearly sixty supposes a devil as coexistent, if not millions of Hupah and Hunan, over coequal with Deity. But Christianity, whom he ruled, to study the New even if it does not fully explain the Testament, tho not himself a Christian. way in, at least discloses the happiest way out. In the words of Dr. Mabie, The preaching of the glorious Gos- "It alone cherishes the idea of a re- pel of the blest Son in the Orientdemptive purpose-a cure for sin-at and the world over-is still the most the heart of God . . . and affords the splendid vocation to which any man only practical hope of god-like char- can be called. In short, while m;',· acter and final blessedness like His sionaries may have some "privatiull,;,"' own. " a Message is one of the essential things he is never without. The quc'- These are but a few of the radicaIly tiol1 at the head of this letter W8" distinctivc and unutterably precious never a bigger impertinence thalt it trnths of Christianity. Many other dis- is to-day. tinctive realities equally radical and equaIly precious might be mentioned, Says Bishop Quayle: "You can't bnt these are enough for the present save this world by soap nor by finepurpose. With the most open-minded spun Emersonian sayings. There are charity and the most generous spirit, a lot of people with their little remeit must be con fest that enlightening dies for the sin and sorrow of this the Orient, or any other part of the worlel that try to belittle the Church. non-Christian world, with the knowl- We ought to spunk up and tell them edge of God and of man as it shines that we have the sun ancl they only small candles. The Church is the only in the face of Christ JeSt1S is more institution big enough and divine enough to save the world. The laythan setting up another wax taper men are just now getting waked up." beside so many of their own. So

MISSIONS IN

BY A. NEVE, F.R.C.S.E., DRINAGER, KASHMIR, INDIA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society, London, England The first general meeting of the professional claims at the time of Indian Medical Missionary Associa- a private visit, could not personally tion was held in Bombay last year teach, yet he or she should introduce (February 26th and 27th), when a reader or Bible-woman who could fifty-three medical missionaries do so. In the hospitals it is most gathered from every corner of India, important that by personal example from the snowy Himalayas to the 111 the way of preaching and extreme south of the Peninsula, from talking to patients, the doctors Bengal to Bombay. They were all should stimulate the Indian workers active workers among Punjabis and to the duty of tete-a.-tete theology. Pathans, Kashmiris and Canarese, Mahrattas and Mohlahs, Bengalese It seems open to no doubt that and Bhils, and a score of the other tuberculosis is making ravages races of India. They represented, among some classes of Indian Christoo, nearly all the missionary so- tians; perhaps chiefly among those cieties at work, whether Methodist, who were taken into orphanages at Baptist, Presbyterian, Wesleyan or times of famine, and whose consti- Anglican. tutions seem to have been under- mined. But even in some of the The whole key-note of the Inter- upper-class Christian students the national Medical Missionary Asso- cases are too numerous and demand ciation general meeting was efficient serious attention. It was decided evangelization, but the professional to aim at early segregation of all work is at such a high level as to cases, and to obtain this there must win the confidence of Indians of be skilled medical inspection of all all classes, and so brings the medical children. A paper of instructions missionary into a position of friend- will be printed and put into the ship and intimate professional re- hands of all superintendents of such sponsibility with the highest classes institutions. It was felt that the of India in a way that wins ex- shutting up of children, especially ceptional influence. girls, in confined areas screened by high walJs with insufficient snll and The association is one of the hap- physical work was a common cause piest instances of interdenomination- of breakdown. al working; all the members use the same prayer cycle, very many follow The progress already made in the same syllabus of Scripture teach- the education of this rising generaing, both to their out-patients and in tion of Indian Christians has made the wards; the assistants are drawn it possible to expect a standard of from similar sources and trained in preliminary knowledge which enthe same institutions, with the same ables much higher training to be aims. undertaken. The Ludhiana School for women, animated largely by Dr. There was a strongly manifested Edith Brown, has already done feeling that more personal work much in this connection and has should be done in mission hospitals, excellent classes for both nurses and and that if the doctor, owing to the for those who study medicine and send the students to a Government surgery in all branches, and qualify medical school for their medical by passing Government examina- training; which is yet to instil ideas tions for taking charge of dispen- of money value an'd promoti-on into saries and small hospitals. their heads to the detriment of their missionary spirit. So far the prac- Nursing in the district hospitals tical position is that IncFan doctors of India is yet rather embryonic. if qualified, receive much the same Mission hospitals are much better pay in mission as in state service. nursed than those of the Govern- The fact that the European medical ment, except in the half-dozen chief missionaries are working for less pay towns. Behind the mission hospi- than engine-drivers, a mere fraction tals are the Joving services of fully of what official doctors receive, does trained missionary nurses, willing to not seem to enter the thoughts of do for the lowest caste patients acts Indians, who regard the life of missuch as they would not expect, as sionaries as well paid and luxurious. they themselves sometimes say III It is much to be hoped that the gratitude, even from a father or National Missionary Society of Inmother, and this sets the tone of dia will be able to evoke more selfthe institution. sacrificing service. In the meantime it is desirable that several mission- The training of men assistants has ary societies would combine to staff not yet been satisfactorily solved. a teaching hospital where Indians It has incIeed been excellently done could be adequately trained to take at Neyoor and at Miraj, but the charge of branch dispensaries, and so strain of the teaching has all fallen would greatly promote all the medical on one European doctor, and new missions. classes can only be formed after the conclusion of a four-year course. The alternative is, as at Agra, to A. K. De Blois writes of a missionary am! power of the gospel. They lishe met in China: "I heard him speak tened eagerly; they asker] questions to a great congregation in the heart of and stated objections. Late one afone of the largest cities. He preached ternoon two of us, men from Amerwith such glowing and awakening ica, were sitting in his office. Wheelwords that his auditors were fairly ing suddenly around in his chair, he breathless. The next day I took a said earnestly: 'How I pity you poor trip with him on a river steamer. He fellows ! You don't belong here ! You bought third-class tickets, and we took are obliged to go back to effete, WOrt1our seats on the lower deck in the out America; China is the place to midst of a horde of turbulent Chinese. live! China is the land of the future! Almost at once he entered into conver- Think what it means to have some part sation with them, and in a few mo- in the remolding and Christianizing of ments had reached the theme of all themes, and was describing the beauty the 1110St ancient civilization in the world!' "

MISSIONS AND REFORM MOVEMENTS

THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS BY REV. HOMER C. STUNTZ, D.D. Author of "The Philippines and the Far East"

The Protestant missionaries in the other. It showed large purchases of Philippine Islands have already beer by the dozen bottles, and the sales achieved large results in at least three of the same. The missionary took out fields of re·form. Tho only ten years a note-book and began making a copy have elapsed since the feeble begin- of the report. Before completing the nings of missionary work were made, task the officers of the canteen, which the record of work done in the interest was doing business as "B Company of righteousness is one which calls Club," ordered him out of the place for devout gratitude to the head of with many oaths and commented upon the Church. mIssIOnaries "keeping their place." Complaint was immediately made to I. Temperance the proper authorities, and after a vigorous agitation, participated in by In this field of reform effort the at least half the missionaries of the activity of the Protestant missionaries five churches then represented in the has been manifested in a score of islands, peremptory orders went out ways. Three only will be mentioned. to all posts forbidding the sale of liquor "on premises owned or occu- I. The Enforcement of the Anti- pied by the military forces of the canteen Law. United States." That one order af- fected for good the temperance situa- This law was passed in the early tion among at least 40,000 American months of 1901. Its passage was re- soldiers, many of whom were tempted ceived with contempt and hot anger to drink by the presence of the liquor, by the majority of the military forces and the dreadful loneliness of their po- in the Philippines. There was a de- sition among an alien people, and un- termined effort made in many quarters der a tropical sun. to either evade or defy its provisions. By May of that year it was apparent 2. The Passage of the Two-mile- to any student of the situation in the limit Law. Philippines that the dosing of the can- teens (or saloons) in the many mili- Despite the assumption of advocates tary posts of the archipelago was of the army canteen, saloons did a mer.ely nominal. Liquor was freely flourishing business among the sol- sold to the troops, and dealers in the diers when army beer was most easily beer which was rushed to Manila as obtained. The canteen never satisfied soon as our forces were in command the thirst of men for drink. And boasted that their sales were as large these saloons that hung on the flank as ever. In July of 190I, one of the of the army in the canteen days, hung missionaries entered a room in the mil- on determinedly after the anti-canteen itary post of Hagonoy, in the province law went into effect. The soldier had of Bulacan, and found a soldier in uni- but to cross the boundary-line of his form selling beer freely to a couple of post a few paces to find liquor and . score of his fellow soldiers. On the credit (until pay-day) awaiting him. wall hung a monthly report of the pur- The Evangelical Union determined to chases and sales of "B Company Club," signed by a sergeant and one

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN PHILIPPINE

drive these saloons away, and in 1902 counted, several of the missionaries, united in a request for a law that with the active aid of an army chap- would make it illegal to sell liquor lain who had direct access to facts as "within two miles of the outside limits to the financial working of the old of any military post in the Philippine beer canteen, worked out a statement Islands." There were about eighty of what could be done in the way of such posts at that time,scattered widely establishing what I call tempe~ance over the provinces, and from two to canteens, for lack of a better name.

half a dozen saloons owned by Amer- We showed from the account-books of icans and Filipinos and Chinese were the canteen in a particular regiment debauching the young men of the what amounts of beer had actually army. After a brief advocacy of the been sold, and what the profit was measure, the Civil Commission passed which went to "the enrichment of the it into law, and within six months it rations of the men," when it was not had closed up over three hundred sa- used to buy pianos and furniture, or loons, and, within one year, two Amer- for less worthy ends. We took the ican wholesale houses which made experience of two or three army chap- their chief profit from the sale of lains who had been carrying on a tem- liquor were forced into bankruptcy. perance canteen for some months as One of the "signs of the missionary" a basis, and drafted a memorial to in the Philippines-in a very literal Congress asking tflat provision be sense of the word-is the large notice made for opening in every military placed on every road leading to a mili- post a resort-room, with games, and tary post in the Philippines at a dis- with opportunity to buy ice-cream, tance of two miles from its outside cakes, aerated waters, candies and boundary, "LIQUOR LIMIT." This one other things they could procure in law secured by the missionaries is any home city, at reasonable prices.

ample justification for all it has cost By acting concertedly in the matter, the various mission boards to carryon and diligently corresponding with in- their work in the Philippine Islands dividual members of the House and since the American occupation. For, Senate, we secured the desired action, aside from the actual and immediate and provision was made for opening good which such a law accomplishes such rooms in any post desiring them.

is the testimony which it bears to the Where they have been given a fair harmful character of liquor-drinking. trial th@y have proved to be popular, And when one reflects where that tes- and have showed as large, and in one timony is being borne-with not less case a larger cash profit than the old than seven hundred million non-Chris- beer canteen showed. And there is no tian people to the north and east .and aftermath of fights, neglect of duty, west of the Philippines, the leaders of and the long list of offenses against whom are scrutinizing our every act as military regulations which follow the a people, it becomes freighted with a sale of intoxicants when the men buy large significance. pies, soda-ices and lemon drops at the 3. The Establishment of the Tem- canteen! If these temperance can- perance' Canteen. teens with their provision for games Following the victories just re- and good reading for the men are not

actually provided that is due to the sion fees to see the struggle, and betneglect of those having authority. ting eagerly on the result. The better The missionaries have secured the classes of the Filipinos recognize the law, and showed that it is practicable far-reaching harm of this evil, and and, even in a financial way, profitable. have deplored it in a mild way for years. But foreign influence-Span- II. Gambling on the Race-track and in ish, English, German and American- the Cock-pit has capitalized this native vice in the establishment of race-tracks where on Gambling is a characteristic vice in nearly every feast-day of the Catholic the Orient. Among the Filipinos it is Church, and on every Sunday, horses easily the worst vice. It has a firmer are raced and clerks and laborers and grip and works greater individual, so- some from the wealthier classes of cial and economic harm than intem- Filipinos and foreigners gamble away perance. Almost every adult middle immense sums of money. Every week or low-class Filipino has his fighting- in the year this drain upon the morals cock, which is treated as one of the and prosperity of the people went on family. When the owner believes that unchecked. The Roman Church hinhis bird is ready for the fray, he dered it no whit. By her lotteries matches him against a rival, bets all (which were promptly stopt by our he has and often all he can borrow, American Postal Department) and by on the issue, and the two game-birds all sorts of raffling and gambling debattle to the death in the cock-pit, with vices at their church fairs and feasts, crowds of spectators paying admis- CHAPEL BUILT FROM THE PRIVATE MEANS OF A WEALTHY CONVERTED GAMnLER

MISSIONS IN PHILIPPINE

they lent their influence to the main- municipalities. Seizing upon this pro- tenance of the habit among the people vision, the movement under Mr. Miller whom they have had under their con- secured action closing about two hun- trol for centuries. In the winter of dred cock-pits within four months 1905-06, Rev. George A. Miller, pas- from the time the Moral Progress tor of the Methodist Church ( for League was organized. By petition- Americans) in Manila, organized what ing the Civil Commission, the prohe called the Moral Progress League moters of this reform movement sein his church, and had the men who cured definite legislation greatly curserved as officers and leaders of that tailing the number of races which league take charge of one prayer- would be permitted in any month, and meeting each month. They began agi- in other ways striking at the most tation against the social evil, Sabbath pernicious features of race-track desecration and gambling. The race- gambling. This was the first-and tracks were peculiarly active, and thus far the only-concerted attempt suicides of heavy losers were notice- to make conscience on the subject of ably frequent and embezzlements and gambling in the Philippines. It was other dishonest ways to replace lost distinctly missionary in its origin and funds were a public scandal. One direction, and therefore stands to the evening an address was made definite- credit of the missionary body. ly arraigning the twin gambling evils -the race-tracks and the cock-pits. III. The Defeat of the Opium Bill It was a serious and unanswerable indictment. This reform struggle of the mis- sionaries in the Philippines widened The meeting was well reported in out into large issues, and set in mothe Manila Times, and awakened deep tion more far-reaching influences than interest. Ex-Judge W. A. Kincaid, any single reform effort in which the an attorney practising in Manila, came Philippine Evangelical Union has yet. to the aid of Mr. Miller and his Moral engaged. Progress League, and through his wide and favorable acquaintance Early in January of 1903 our attenamong the leaders of Filipinos tion was called to the fact that the throughout the islands, secured their Civil Commission proposed legislation active cooperation in a whirlwind on the opium question. The writer campaign of agitation against gam- had served in India eight years, and bling. Great meetings were held, not was familiar with the highest-bidder only in Manila, but in nearly all the monopoly law in that empire, and larger cities of the island of Luzon, knew .all too well its baleful influence and some interest was awakened in upon the health, morals and economic other islands by correspondence and efficiency. It seemed to all the memby the very effective support given the bers of the union that we should incampaign by one or two Manila daily vestigate the proposed legislation with papers. The Municipal Code, which great care, and, if necessary, oppose was prepared by the Taft Commis- its passage by every means in our sion in 1900, left the establishment or power. What was our surprize and abolition of cock-pits to the several chagrin as American citizens and as missionaries to discover that the pro- posed bill had been copied almost

bodily from the British law in the 2. It would be impossible to enforce Straits Settlements, Burmah and such an enactment. Filipinos and Hongkong. With the exception of Chinese are so mixed by intermarriage the first section, the proposed law was for more than a thousand years that in all essential particulars the identical "no heraldry Harvey" could ascertain one which has stained the record of hethel' a given man were "a Chi- England in India. It proposed to call nese of the full blood." for sealed bids for the monopoly of retailing opium throughout the islands. Filipinos and Chinese do business The monopoly was to be given to the in the same firms and in the same highest and Lest bidder, and he would streets. They pass and repass in the then be in control for three years, on stream of daily activity in nearly every payment of one-twelfth of his annual city and hamlet in the archipelago. contract price into the treasury of the The Chinese is the Yankee of the Philippine government on the first day East, and with a reputation well es- of each month. In the Straits Settle- tablished for "ways that are dark" he ments the "opium farmer," as he is would find it easy to purchase several officially styled, was then paying more ounces more than he needed for his than $125,000 in cash each month for own use, and secretly supply his Fili- this kind of monopoly of the sale of pino neighbor with all he might de- opium, and the demoralization that ac- sire. Opium is not a bulky or heavy companies this method of "control" is article. It is easy to carry a hundred apparent to the most superficial stu- dollars' worth of it concealed about the dent of Malaysian affairs. person. How easy to slip it from hand to hand under cover of night as The first section of the proposed bill business associates pass on the street! probably originated with the members And if police surveillance could detect of the commission who presented it. and frustrate illegal sales, by what In this section a fee[)]e and ineffectual cunning or by what right could these attempt was made to prohibit the sale police ascertain what a Filipino was of opium to Filipinos. Chinese were chewing? How could they assure to be the only lawful purchasers of the themselves of what was being "swaldrug. The section was substantially lowed ?" as follows: We of the missionary body felt, "No person not being a Chinese per- therefore, that however honestly the son and above the age of twenty-one framer of the bill, and other members years shall chew, smoke, swallow, or of the Civil CommiSSIOn, intended to ·otherwise consume opium as a bever- control the opium traffic in the Philage." ippines by this proposed law, the pas- sage of such legislation would fasten Leaving the unusually negative the highest-bidder monopoly evil upon character of this proposed section out the Philippines for all time, and the of account, note the fact of its essen- debau<;hing of Filipinos and Chinese tial weakness: would go on with ever-increasing rapidity. We memorialized the com- r. It strikes at use, rather than at mission, and called personally upon manufacture, transportation or sale. several of the members urging the It is open to question whether such a law is constitutional.

withdrawal of the bill. When we saw International Reform Bureau at that these measures were not likely to defeat the objectionable law, we asked Washington, D. c., and to Dr. David for a public hearing. This was granted, and the date set on July 8, D. Thompson, editor of the N orth- 1903, at 10 A.M. Meantime, it became western Christian Advocate, Chicago. wident that it was the settled deter- These men grasped the significance of mination of those in authority to pass our struggle, and began a campaign the bill. 'vVe then felt it necessary to against the bill which flooded the appeal to the Christian conscience of President and Secretary of War with the home land. But we were in letter~ ~nd telegrams of protest. straits in two particulars: practically After three weeks had passed, one of all the missionaries had left Manila the daily papers of Manila published for the hot weather-some to China, what purported to be a telegram from some to Japan, and others to mountain New York to the effect that the Secredistricts in the Philippines where they tary of War had cabled the Civil Comcould not be reached for days, and we mission to defer the proposed opium had no money with which to pay cable legislation until further investigation charges. It then cost $1.90 per word of the question could be pursued. Ve to send a cablegram to the United had no means of knowing whether States, and it would require several such a message had been received or hundred dollars to adequately sum- not, as no one connected with the govmarize the bill in such a message. ernment seemed disposed to confirm After much thought and prayer, the or deny the statements in the morning two or three of us who were left in paper. the city determined to raise the necessary money and send the message. This was on the 19th of June. On But within a day or two several Chi- the morning of July 8, 1903, the Civil nese merchants belonging to a Cham- Commission gave a public hearing to ber of Commerce in the city came to all who were interested in the opium the house of the writer, together with their American attorney, and, after ex- bill. Governor William H. Taft prepressing their conviction that the passage of the bill would be disastrous to sided. The missionaries appreciated Chinese business interests, as it would the courtesy shown in granting the result in greatly increased consumption hearing, as the commission was under of the drug by their laborers and no obligation to grant it, but did so in clerks, they offered to furnish at least the interest of fairness. Because of one thousand dollars if that were the relation which the writer had needed to defeat the bill. The money borne to the opium discussions in was accepted, and the Chinese were India he was made spokesman for the advised to secure as many signers as Evangelical Union, .and was on his possible to a Chinese remonstrance feet before the commission for three against the passage oj the proposed full hours presenting the case against bill. That night the cablegram was the bill, and running the gantlet of sent to Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts, of the constant "heckling" by such of the commissioners as cared to pick holes in the argument. At the close of the second session the bill was "tabled" by a clear majority, and the missionaries had won in the preliminary struggle.

The argument presented against the Dowager issued th~ famous edict orbill was all in typoscript, and several dering all growth, transportation ancl copies were furnished to the papers, sale of opium to cease within ten ancl were printed in full, as all the years throughout the Chinese Empire. papers, both native ancl foreign, hacl All officials were ordered to stop its stood squarely against the proposed use on pain of peremptory dismissal. legislation from the beginning. After Two years of the ten have passed. On several clays Governor Taft sent to every hand there is abundant proof the papers an eight- or ten-thousand- that China is fully aroused to the word reply to the argument of the deadly character of the drug, and inunion, but it fell rather fiat, for in- tends to cut up the traffic by the roots. terest hacl passed to other matters, and the communication was somewhat Seldom has any reform movement prolix. grown to such vast proportions. A little band of earnest men-never more Within a few days the Governor an- "than seven present at any committee nounced the appointment of an opium meeting during the agitation in the commission, with Bishop C. H. Brent, Philippines-were so guided by Him of the Episcopal Church, as one of its whom they serve as to secure from three members. As a result of their two governments, both on Asiatic soil, investigations in Japan, where impor- the absolute prohibition of the traffic tation and sale of opium is prohibited in opium among more than one-fourth uncler the severest penalties, in For- of the human race! Truly, it is our mosa, China and Malaysia, and after God "who only doeth wondrous prolonged agitation in Washington, things." we have finally secured Congressional prohibition of the importation and sale If all the missionary body in the of opium in the Philippine Islands, Philippine Islands had spent all their and the law has been in force about time and strength during the ten years two years. If the bill as drawn up by of American occupation in achieving the commission had passed into law, this one victory, it alone would have thousands who are now free from been ample justification for every slavery to the awful habit of opium- dollar spent and for every life insmoking would be bound hand and vested. foot, a curse to themselves and to society. A missionary from Africa lately said: The anti-opium forces in China "r don't ask you to p'ty the heathen. learned of our triumph just across the China Sea, and sent for our literature. Such sentimentalism and weakness They took fresh heart, secured a monster petition against the evil, and will soon vanish. r simply ask you sent it to the Emperor. Within a few months the late Emperor and Empress to treat Jesus Christ right. When we have received heaven at the price He paid for it, and we give Him the odds and ends-the pennies spared from our abundance, we can well ask, are we treating Him as we ought ?"

A GARDEN OF THE LORD IN THE

BY NORTHCOTE DECK, M.B., CH.M., SOUTH SEA EVANGELICAL MISSION, TULAGI, BIUTISH SOLOMON ISLANDS Traveling round one mission parish the school a cluster of men, women in the Solomon Islands, on the mission and little children, with simple hearts, schooner Evangel, we visit many but a growing knowledge of the places. We see many happy sights Savior, and in many cases true love and not a few sad ones. for Him. Unaided, except from above, these teachers have built schools and The thing which seems the most spent many hours laboriously instructwonderful is the way God has been ing the people in the "way" until a working through the Kanakas who time comes when light dawns in the were converted on the sugar planta- darkness and one after another finds tions in Queen Island, Australia, and the Savior. In all there are about who were returned to their island forty of these schools, all taught by homes four years ago by the govern- native Christians, none of whom are ment when the labor traffic was stopt. paid, and much of our work on the Evangel consists in going around A large number came from the from station to station helping and ensingle island of Malaita. No trader couraging these pioneers. can live there, life is so unsafe. The coast is fairly quiet for missionaries, Jllst here I want to focus your inbut inland there is a surging, seething mass of murderers and cannibals, and terest on one man, Harry Masti, who no white man has ever. crossed the lives up on the hills from Port Adam, island. South Malaita. And when I think of him my mind travels back to one Here, then, the returning Chris- evening at the Fairymead missiontians from Queensland to the number house in Queensland-to a little group of about 500 fell like a deluge. (In of "boys" praying in the clark-to one all there were 2,484 converts to the voice which poured out a torrent of mission in Queensland.) Many went prayer that God would send the light inland and for the present have been to their dark island-that He would lost sight of, but all around the coast make them light-bearers. Afterward groups collected here and there in vil- I learned that the one who prayed and lages, built churches and began to who seemed to pour out his whole soul teach. in intercession for his people, was Harry Masti. And I remember won- One sails into some wild-looking dering at the time how this fine enharbor, or anchors off the lee of some thusiasm, this missionary zeal, would island, and no sooner is the anchor stand six months of the island climate, down than a canoe reaches the ship the island fever, the island darkness. and a "boy" climbs up the side with a "God bless you"; and we find he has And I thought I saw the earnestness a garden ashore in which are being gone, the fire dying down, and the developed trne lovers of the Lord. man himself settling down to a life of We go off in the dingey with pictures such ease as the island affords, to the and oilskins (for it rains almost every easy life the ordinary Christian lives, day), and find in a clearing in the without care and without work for the giant trees a village grouped around Master.

a neatly-built schoolhouse, and around

Well, that was a year before. The their food, a perfect network of farnext time I saw him was at Port reaching tentacles. In many places Adam, and he came on board with a sharp spikes rose like so many speartattered shirt, an old hat, and a great heads, .a few inches apart, a serried cut in his hand; but with the same old array of budding mangroves, and one brightness in his face. He came to shuddered at the idea of treading baretell us that his people, his flock, the foot upon them. people that God had already given him, were down on the shore among All around one could hear the rusthe mangroves waiting for us. tling, crackling sound of hurrying crabs, as they scuttled from hole to He had come home some months hole, and in the stillness the seep of before, had gone inland to his people, mud and water as it trickled down to and had gathered around him a few poison the stream. Every here and who would listen; these had increased there a branch projected above the in numbers, and then he had induced water showing where a fallen and them to move down within reach of rotting tree had tried to block the the coast. N ow they were settled in stream. Over these the canoe was their new village, which nestled high lifted. up on the mountain about three miles away and in sight of the sea. Each bend in the stream disclosed more human beings, as silently and There was not time that day to go ghost-like they stalked through the to the village, so I arranged to go and mud and gloom looking for food, meet them at a market which was to while here and there in the water we be held among the mangroves with the came across the heads of men, who, salt-water people. up to their necks in water and mud, wallowed about on their hands and We started off in the boat, but soon knees trying to catch soft-fleshed eels had to take to a canoe, the water being in little hand-nets. This was a manso shallow, until we came to a small grove swamp. inlet. Here' I had the first sight of uarry's people, as they waded out like At last the canoe grounded and we so many great storks with very little had to leave it and take to the mud. clothing, and that mostly above the The market was to be held some diswaist to keep dry, while their long, tance away through the trees, and as brown legs were coated with darker slowly and painfully one sank deep at mangrove mud. each step, to find bottom perhaps on some sharp root or shell, one wished After a hand-shake we skimmed on for boots or harder soles. around the bend and began to wind our way up the creek. I can not de- Arrived at length at the market, we scribe the intolerable stench nor the found it merely a more level stretch depressing feeling in the air. of mud with a few logs on which were resting the yams which were brought The tide was running out, carrying for trade. I can see it all now as we to the clear ocean a new burden of stood there, a ring of figures, barefilth and ooze. On either side of the headed and up to the ankles in mud. inky black creek descended long roots In the center Harry Masti and myself ; like so many giant fingers, with which around dense gloom and sadness; the mangrove-trees were clutching at

19101 A GARDEN OF THE LORD IN THE SOLOMONS 53

above, high above, were birds singing There was no shelter, so we stayed and sunshine at the tree-tops. In the where we were in the stream, Harry distance, watching us in surprize and I under my big umbrella, through across some logs, were the salt-water which the rain was streaming, up heathen who had come to trade. against a bank only wetter than our- selves, and up to our knees in water. And then for the first time that sad On the other side an "unfortunate" wilderness rang with the praises of the was trying to shelter himself under a One who came to bring joy and glad- banana-tree, bending the leaves down ness to the whole earth. Simple around him, and even now I can see hymns they were, yet sung from the his face as he peered anxiously out of heart, and I think He heard and was the leaves across the stream to us. pleased. Then came a little Scripture and a short lesson on shining for Then the rain stopt and the sun Jesus; some fervent prayers, and the came out and we had a steam-bath instrangest, the very strangest service I stead of a shower-bath. When at last have ever attended came to an end and we left the stream, the path became we returned to the ship. What a merely a gutter filled with mud and talisman is Christ's love; how it water. At last we reached the village changes things. In spite of the dis- and at once I.sent for the largest fan, comfort, the slime, the gloom, I re- the heat was so intense. I found the member that day was the happiest school had only been finished three since I had left home. days before-a little place with dirt floor and no seats as yet-but over Two days later I paddled up the twenty regular attendants crowded same stream and met Harry at the into it while we held the first thanksmarket-place. I had hoped that dry giving service. Then I examined them land was near, but found that there in their reading of the Commandments was half a mile more of mangrove and Texts and found that they had mud. I can not tell you at length of learned well, and some had canfest that trip, but as a past experience it faith in the Savior. Then came the was a memorable one. At one place first present they had had-a piece of the path was along a slippery log, a calico from Miss Young-to those few inches wide, thrown down over a coming to school, and immediately the slough of despond. Each one took a village assumed a bright and animated long pole as a walking-stick, and as appearance, each one putting on the the poles sank three feet deep into new bright lava lava; and then it was black mud, I wondered whether I "good-by" again, and we started on should be a white man any longer if I the return trip. Often since I have slipped and fell in! But He had toiled up the mountain to visit Harry's said, "I will not suffer thy foot to be people. There has been a good deal moved," so we passed safely over. of killing in the district, which has up- set the village, but Harry goes steadily Then the path changed and led up on. I believe five, at least, have been the bed of a stream, in which progress really born again, and the numbers had to be made by hurried leaps and have so increased that a new church bounds from one boulder to another. is to be built. Then the rain came down and it became so heavy that at last we stopt.

Friends, I must confess that to me Here are the beginnings of great such a work is remarkable-here is things. There is for this man a crown one man who, single handed, but with being prepared, with many jewels in it. divine aid, without monetary or Could all of us show such fruit? With other help, except an occasional visit all our education and advantages I am every few months, has gathered these afraid many of us will be ashamed bepeople together, and is steadily teach- fore Him at His coming, when we see ing them the fear of the Lorcl. Harry such men as these and those they Masti receives no support, not even bring entering the kingdom. What a food-all is voluntary, clone out of de- home-coming it will be for them! votion to the Master, for paid teachers "Therefore let us not sleep, as do are unnecessary IJ1 this land where others, but let us watch, for the night food is so plentiful. cometh, when no man can work."

THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN Col. Elijah W. Halford, who has force has been displayed, and a Sptnbeen actively engaged in the Laymen's tual power visibly developed in the missionary campaign, writes that the Church that compels universal recogresponse of the motion to this effort to nition and calls for humble and revawaken interest and leacl men to ac- erent praise. Each of the conventions cept their share of responsibility has has had its own special characteristic. been marvelous. At the beginning One has been notable for demonstraonly fifty conventions were contem- tion of enthusiasm, as at Boise, where plated, and even this number seemed business was suspended so that men too great a task. But 75 were ar- could attend the meetings, while the ranged, and .as the campaign progrest Governor and mayor headed the street an increasing number of allied and parade as they marched to the opening auxiliary meetings were demanded. supper. Others have been character- ized by a depth of feeling "too full for But from the beginning God has sound and foam." But all have been guided the campaign, taken care of marvelously marked by the presence the work, and seen to it that, despite and power of the Spirit of God. Many great weaknesses, in the face of obsta- leaders and speakers have had to recles apparently insurmountable, now adjust themselves mentally and spiriand again one or another upon whom tually; they have had to discard in a a measure of reliance was placed be- degree the advance preparation made, ing forced to drop out of the ranks and have found their spirit and their for a time or altogether, not one of the message strangely molded by a Power conventions has recorded a failure. outside themselves, a Power that has From the opening convention at Buf- unifiecl heart, ennobled purpose, enf~lo to the Congress at Chicago the riched deliverance, stimulated faith song of triumph has been heard; the and perfect love. song of victory ever sounded, a moral BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY "I was not disobedient unto the ward, but without a leader. Four Heavenly Vision." In these last hundred million women of Asia, not days, our young men have surely one of whom, apart fro mthe Cross, seen visions and upon our hand- has or can have her God-given rights maidens has the Spirit come. Will as a child of God. I see in India those these visions be realized? Surely little baby wives, 2,000,000 of them each of us has seen at least three under IO years of age; within every VISIons. one of them is a throbbing heart First of all, there has been the that God loves and would help, if vision of a deeper life. a life more He could get lips that would take joyous, more victorious. more fruit- His message. I have a little daughter.

ful than any we have ever known I would die that that white flower before. Some one says, if there is of a blameless life might he kept anything wrong with your life, it pure and blameless for Him; but will lie at one of three points; there would one die for these defenseless must he one of three causes; imper- girls, subjected to worse than death?

fect surrender. inadequate faith, or broken communion. And these are I think when I read that sweet story of surely the three conditions of that old When Jesus was here among men, deeper life; surrender, faith and How He called little children like lambs communion. Oh, the blessing of a to His fold.

glad surrender, which may be yours, How I wish that His hand conld be placed on their heads, if you are not disobedient to the That His arms might be thrown around heavenly VISIon; a faith just to them . And that they might behold His kind looks stand with Paul and say, I believe as He said.

God; a perfect communion, so that "Let the little ones come unto Me."

we can keep in touch with the The third and last vision we have power which is above us this year. seen is the vision of Jesus Hii11self- no man save Jesus only, as on that The second vision we have seen great mOllntain apart they saw Him these days is the vision of a needy transfigured? Dull would He be toworld. Did we not see with the eyes day who could pass by a sight to of Christ the vision of South Amer- tOllching in its majesty as the face Ica. The veil taken aside and look of Jesus. Did you see His face? more deeply than ever before into Vill that vision be realizer!? Ve sepathat great Moslem world? Did we rate from this mountain top of vinot see visions of Africa. dim and sion down to the valley of service by distant? But if we conld see to- two great paths; the path of obedinight, as the great heart of Christ ence that shineth more and more sees, that Dark Continent, could our unto the perfect day, with the vis'ion hearts stand the vision? And then undimmed. The other is along the there is the vision of Asia-I70,00o,- 000 young men, awake. having lost faith in their old religions, moving path of disohedience, in an unsur- forward, but-whither? Going for- rendered life. Which will you take?

A GENERATION OF "WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMAN"

BY MRS. ETHAN CURTIS, BUFFALO, NEW YORK The position of woman, her power woman learned how to work through to fill any place with credit, has be- organizations. Very soon the negcome the test of national greatness. lected women of the earth claimed In like manner, the condition of her care and a vast array of "Woman's woman, and the way men regard her Missionary Societies" sprang up all in the scale of humanity, may be taken over America in all denominations. as the gage of any religion. Only Par about thirty years these societies the true religion has given woman a nave been working with love and place of consequence. Women stand prayers and purses for the converon the roll of Jewish heroes. The sion of women in the uttermost parts first prophecy of the New Testament of the earth. comes from a woman's lips: Look at some of these efforts. In My soul doth magnify the Lord, and Turkey, with her harem, where my spirit hath rejoiced in God, my woman's worst powers reign supreme, Savior. For He hath regarded the low are hosts of Christian schools for girls estate of His handmaiden; for, behold, and a superb woman's college. The from henceforth, all generations shall best essentials of education characcall me blessed. For He that is mighty terize them all-thoroughness, spirihath done to me great things and holy tuality, a lofty Christian ideal of is His name. character. Many of these teachers are superb scholars, all are earnest Chris- That cry of Mary touched Europe tians, each gives constant care to the with new sentiments, and gave fresh entire life of her pupils. From India, impulse to art and literature. Not an in the long past, has come that horrible age has passed since without its story of child-widows; but since missaintly women, its cultured women, its sions have touched souls there India women as statesmen, like Victoria and has furnished wondrous women to this Elizabeth; but in the non-Christian world. What human being has done world woman has, as a rule, been de- more for the salvation of woman in graded and despised; her home had body, mind and soul than Pundita ever written over its portals, "All Ramabai? Miss Lilivati Singh, prohope abandon ye wh0 enter here." fessor in Lucknow College, can speak The centuries have whirled by since for the higher education of woman Christ came to earth, and still, in non- with an eloquence that thrilled the Christian lands, men give little finest audience ever gathered in thought or care for women's lives, America, that Ecumenical Council of so that both earthly and eternal perdi- 1900. All the splendors of the Taj tion has seemed their fate. Mahal, that superb temple of India dedicated to a heathen· woman, sink The chief reason of this was not into insignificance before such women the heart of woman, but her head. In and their work. In the war betwe~·n these long years she had been working Japan and China many a Christian as an individual; now the individual nurse, once a disciple of Confucius, must be multiplied into an institution led dying soldiers to Christ. Madabefore it can lengthen and strengthen gascar, awful in its ancient heathenits work so as "to reach round the world." As nurse in the hospitals during the Civil War, and later through the Freedmen's Bureau, ism, long since proclaimed itself Chris- ors; Miss Andrews, professor in a tian, with a native Christian Queen. theological seminary in China, saved Woman, from a queen-mother to many the legations of the world, in that a humble worker, has helped to make awful siege of Peking, through those Hawaii fit to become a portion of our native Christians for whom she ob- own beloved country. In "benighted tained admittance in the hour of Africa" woman has been changed frlilm danger. All creeds and countries have a beast of burden to a cross-bearer. their noble lists of martyrs and grand The women's foreign missionary line of heroes; the whole roll of societies have led more women into the women martyrs among our missions positions usually regarded as the pecu- can never be given. Climate, the liar possession of men than has any Turk, the Boxers have all had their other organization. In our country are victims, while many, like Corinna many women physicians, but all might Shattuck, have boldly faced the foe stop their work and the men doctors and conquered. would gladly do it for them. In Business is not usually accounted a Christianizing foreign lands, the woman's profession; tho most Ameri- woman physician is an absolute neces- can women manage money in some sity. No other human being has her way, yet these are without organiza- privileges in the harem, the zenana, tion. The women's boards are every- or the humblest home. They give to where organized as great business this work scientific skill and loving enterprises. They show marked abil- Christian hearts. The number of cases ity in methods of work, in handling they treat would astonish our best vast sums of money with exactness physicians. Native women have and economy, in managing schools and shown great ability in this profession; hospitals, in erecting church buildings while our many medical schools and and parsonages. Their conventions hospitals in these far-off lands are are ably conducted, their addresses are among the best in the world. We often eloquent; always interesting, might count a score or more of women they take rank among the great conpreachers in America. Excellent as ventions of our land. is their work, some man is waiting These records show us something of for it; but in all countries where the how the woman's missionary societies woman's foreign missionary society have helped woman, in all parts of the labors are hosts of women preachers, world, to do, what has hitherto been both American and native born. They considered a man's work, ably, yet in expound the word of Gal on the street, a woman's most womanly way. by the river, on the hillside, in the This work of "woman for woman," church, on the platform, in the quiet one of the mightiest events that origiof the home, just as did Christ, our nated in the nineteenth century, has Lord; just as ctid Paul, the first and been done in about one generation. greatest of foreign missionaries. These The twentieth century has already "Bible-readers" are qUIte as necessary opened as a millennium for woman in to foreign missionary work as the the whole earth, chiefly because of the woman physician. Our theological women's missionary societies in the seminaries do not have women profess- churches of England and America.

AFGHANS

BY C. FIELD, LONDON, ENGLAND :Missionary among the Afghans, 1892~1903 As the train toils slowly along the traces of a Semitic ongtn. It is althousand miles from Bombay to the most incredibly harsh and has been Northwest frontier station of Pesha- compared to the rattling of stones in war and nears its terminus, one be- a kettle. They are so suspicious that comes aware of a type of native enter- Colonel Warburton, who spent sixteen ing the train very different from the years as British resident in the Khyber mild Hindu. Stalwart bearded men, Pass, said it took him all that time to often over six feet high, clothed for gain their confidence. winter in "posteens" (rough sheepskins worn with the hair outward), They are also extremely covetous. stalk up and down the platforms as if "Oh, Padre! give us gold," was the they and not the English were the exclamation of a Pathan to a Peshalords of the land. The country th'ey war missionary who was trying to inhabit and the language they speak preach to them. correspond to their rough exterior. Burglary is one of their favorite Afghanistan, for the most part, con- pastimes, and sleep at Peshawar is sists of a mass of mountains destitute often broken by the sound of sharp of vegetation, as there is no rain often firing at night, which means that a for months together. The villages are brisk encounter is going on between constantly at feud with one another, some Afridi marauders and a sentiand each village contains a tower with nel's outpost. Their intention in these one door high up, to which access can descents is generally to seize rifles, only be had by a ladder which is drawn which are said to be worth their weight up when the inmates .11 e safe within. in silver among the mountains, where every man's hand is against his The Afghans call themselves "Bani brother. Israel"' (the children of Israel), and in their own traditions trace their descent Civilization and Christianity seem to Saul, the first King of Israel. They unable to pass this mountain barrier, are remarkably Jewish in physiognomy where they have been waiting for upand have certain customs, such as the ward of fifty years. The Afghans sending away of a scapegoat or calf object to the railway being introduced into the wilderness after the mullahs into their country, and of course no have laid their hands on its head. missionary is ever allowed across the Death by stoning, dividing the land frontier, tho Europeans have been in by lot and the necessity of the younger charge of the Ameer's workshops at brother marrying the widow of his Kabul, and an English lady doctor also elder brother also prevail among them. attended his wives. Attempts at land- These facts have led many to suppose surveying across the frontier have them to be the lost ten tribes. One often been frustrated by the natives, Christian .Tew, Isidor Lowenthal, from who persisted on looking upon land- America, was induced by this report surveying as a kind of witchcraft, and to go as a missionary to Peshawar made night attacks on the surveyor's so as to reach his brothers. camp.

Their language, Pushtu, betrays no The passionate nature of the Afghans often gives rise to tragedies. Un one occasion a Pathan coming their long-felt need. Savage as they home and finding his wife unable to are, the Pathans have a literature of attend to him, as she was nursing her their own. Their poetry is mostly of child, seized the latter and dashed out a religious or mystic sort, and their its brains against the wall, saying her chief poet, Abdurrahman, is also refirst duty was to attend to him. Dur- garded as a saint. Native minstrels or ing my stay in Peshawar a Pathan, "dums" also wander about from vilbetrothed to a girl whose parents re- lage to village and recite their poems fused to give her up to him as she was to the accompaniment of a rude munot of age, collected a band of des- sical instrument like a guitar. These peradoes, attacked the village by night, poems often deal with the defeats of killing about thirteen people and carry- the English by the Pathans somewhat ing off the girl under the noses of the in the style of Deborah's triumph song native police, who had a "chauki" or over Sisera. Indeed, the Pathans irt guard-house at no great distance. their mountain fastnesses, with their religious fanaticism, venturing only As is common among savage na- occasionally into the plains for a foray, tures, superstition is largely present. have a certain likeness to the Israelites They are all Sunni Mohammedans, in the time of the Judges. From and nearly every village has its saint's time to time "holy men" rise up shrine marked by a few colored rags among them somewhat like the Judges hung upon sticks. It is no uncommon Samson -and J ephthah and equally sight to see a gang of prisoners in mixed in character. One of these was chains being taken by guards from the the Hadda mullah, who inflamed the jail to the court-house stopping before whole mass of the Pathans against us one of these shrines and praying, at the time of the Tirah expedition. guards and prisoners together, with Even in times of peace isolated cases the palms of their hands turned up- of "ghazeeism," or murderous outward in the Eastern attitude of suppli- rages committed on Europeans by cation. Some of these saints' graves Pathans, are often occurring. The perare more than nine yards in length, as petrator is generally some ignorant they are supposed to go on growing Pathan whose zeal has been worked up after death. It is said that one saint to frenzy-point b some Mullah, who at Peshawar threatened to grow across has promised him Pal adise if he kills the public road, till the authorities an infidel. Thus only about two years said he must cease, which he obli- ago a colonel at Peshawar was shot gingly did. while looking on at some sports, and a young officer while putting his horse A quaint story is told of the Zaka into the train, while numerous murders KheIs, a section of the tribe of the of private soldiers have taken place. Afridis. They felt aggrieved that On the Russian side of Afghanistan while every other section of the tribe on such occasions they usually hang had its saint's shrine they had none. the nearest mullah, or priest, but Accordingly, when a mullah of pe- English methods are not so drastic. culiar sanctity visited them and up- Executions at Peshawar are, however, braided them with thdr backwardness in the matter, they killed him, built a of a semi-public character, one-half of shrine over him, and thus supplied

the gallows being visible from the interpreters between the Government road. They generally take place as and their own tribe. soon as possible after the crime, a special law prevailing on the frontier The women, as in all Mohammedan to this effect. countries, have a hard time, doing much of the outdoor work as well as It is an interesting experience to the indoor, since the Pathan in time sit in one of the shops in the main of peace loves nothing so much as bazaar of Peshawar on a Friday, and lounging about the village "hujra" to watch the thousands of Pathans (guest-house), smoking the hooka who swarm in from the villages to say and gossiping. Quarrelsome as they their prayers in the chief mosque of are about "gold, ground and women," the city. When two friends meet as one of their own proverbs says, it they embrace, each with his head look- is a mercy that the tiger in their dising over the other's shoulder. The positions is not further inflamed by usual form of salutation is not "How strong drink. This is one of the good do you do?" but "Don't be tired?" points in Islam, that it exercises a real This may be due to the enormous dis- deterrent influence on its followers tances they have to walk. In the in this direction. Another good Peshawar bazaar may be often seen feature in their character is the stress weird-looking figures from Bokhara. laid upon the duty of hospitality. It These are the Hajis or pilgrims to is often useful when approaching a Mecca, who go rounel the shops so- village and met by glowering looks to liciting alms to fulfil their pious pur- remind them of their Prophet's famous pose. Here you will see a reciter with precept, "Honor the guest, tho he be a crowd round him sounding the an infidel," which goes a long way to praises of Mohammed, there a mullah disarm hostility. inciting his audience to be diligent in the duties of prayer, fasting, alms, ab- The Pathan has a certain rude lutions and pilgrimage, the five pillars chivalry in his nature, and the English of Islam. The Pathans, tho never ladies among the captives at Kabul really contented, are much better off in the Afghan war of r842 were under the English rule than that of treated very differently to those who the Sikh which preceded it. The lat- fell into the hands of the mutineers in ter would not allow the call of prayer India in 1857. to be given from the minarets of the mosques, which the Pathans looked Pathan merchants wander to Ausupon as a dire insult. Members of the tralia, where they are often a great wildest hill tribes enlist in the English nuisance, demanding in the guise of army, and their savagery is represt pedlars money from the wives of setif not eradicated by drill and discipline. tlers in lonely places while their husvVhen they have done their term of bands are away. Altogether the service and return as pensioners to Pathan, tho not exactly a lovable chartheir homes, they are often useful as acter, is interesting and has many lat- ent capacities yet to be evolved by Christianity and 'civilization.

EDITORIALS

THE DEATH ROLL OF THE MONTH cd on them and took thirteen pris- The necrological list is one of the oners. Of twenty converts in training most important we have ever chroni- at the time, only nine escaped. Both cled. We mention only a few con- missionaries were bound with thongs spicuous names, of whom obituary no- and left lying on the beach in the troptices follow, in their usual place. ical sun for several hours, while the savages took the native captives in- April 28, at Beirut, Syna, Rev. land. The cannibals then returned and bore the missionaries on a litter Henry Harris Jessup, D.D., aged 78 to the crater of the extinct volcano years. Van I ue, in the center of the island, where for two days .and nights they May 2, at Philadelphia, John H. held a corroboree, with dancing and Converse, aged 79. revelry.

May 5, at Cohoes, N. Y., Horace While most of the cannibals slept Brinsmade Silliman, aged 84. the captive natives escaped, their going hastened by the sight of two of the May 5, at Edinburgh, Scotland, cannibal chiefs donning the mission- Rev. Alexander MacLaren, D.D., aged aries' clothes, after they had been 83. eaten.

May 6, at Buckingham Palace, Ed- In the Tonga, the Society, the Soloward VII, King of Great Britain. mon and the Cook groups, the natives are holding dances and feasting on May 8, at Islampur, Bombay Presi- human flesh, as they did before the dency, India, Mrs. Eliza Jane Wilder, white men interfered. aged 88. Savage Island, known also as Niue May – , at Harpoot, H. N. Barnum, Island, is the largest of the ungrotlped D.D. islands in the south Pacific. It has 4,400 population, and is forty miles The most conspicuous of the seven in circumference. It was annexed to above-mentioned, in the world's eyes is New Zealand in 1901. Great Britain Edward VII, the English king, in many will probably promptly punish the outrespects a remarkable man and a de- rage, but two more martyrs are added servedly popular monarch. His last to the roll of honor. utterance was, "It is all over, but I think I have done my duty." There seems to be a general consensus of all parties that his short reign was wise and beneficent, and that few, if any, British monarchs have evoked more real affection from their subjects. He COMPULSORY PEACE will be remembered as a pacificator, for Ex-President Roosevelt, who just his study has been to promote the peace now looms up large on the world's of the world, and he has had no little horizon, in his Nobel Peace Prize ad- Sllccess. His son, George V, promises dress at Christiania, not only strongly to be an acceptable ruler, and his wife, pleaded for universal peace, but outwho has been known as Princess May lined a comprehensive plan for arbiof Teck, is one of the best of women, tration, suggesting to the leading interested in every good work. Powers to abolish war. He said: ABHORRENT CANNIBALISM "There is as much need to curb the cruel greed and arrogance of part of Rev. Horatio Hopkins and the Rev. the world of capital and the cruel Hector Laurie MacPherson, mission- greed and violence of part of the world aries of the Presbyterian Church on of labor as to check a cruel and un- Savage Island, were eaten by can- healthy militarism in international re- nibals on February 5. lationship. No man is worth calling a They were teaching in the mission man who will not fight rather than building on the beach in the little submit to infamy or see those dear to harbor, when two hundred uncon- him suffer wrong. It would be a mas- verted savages. howling war cries and ter stroke if the great Powers honest- brandishing clubs and spears, descend- ly bent on peace would form a League

of Peace to prevent war, by force, if membership awaiting us. A few Sunnecessary. The ruler or statesman clays ago 1 baptized six persons, the who should bring about such a combi- average age of whom was about nation would earn his place in history seventy years." for all time and his title to the gratitude of all mankind." Protestant missions began work in Korea twenty-five years ago. To-day The Federal Council of the the Presbyterian Mission (North) alone Churches of Christ in America, at its reports 25,057 communicants, or more meeting in Philadelphia, recommend- than 1,000 for each year of work, ed, by unanimous vote of delegates while the total number of adherents is representing a membership of about 96,668. There are 107 missionaries in 17,000,000, "that the various societies the Presbyterian Mission, 57 organized of young people connected with the churches and over 900 places of reguevangelical denominations represented lar meeting. The Theological Semiin the Federal Council, recognize the nary was attended by 138 students last 18th of Mayas Hague day, and have year, and the academies at Pyeng on that day in all their chapters, as Yang, Seoul, Taiku, and Syen Chun far as possible, a consideration of the were well attended. The 589 primary subject of peace." The first great con- schools enrolled 10,916 boys and 2,5 II ference of officially appointed dele- girls, and six hospitals ministered to gates opened its sessions on the 18th of over 50,000 patients. May, 1899. The second Hague conference was in session for four months A school for the blind is held at in 1907, and the third will meet in Pyeng Yang. The new station at 1914. Notwithstanding many difficul- Kang Kai, in the far north, has been ties, steps have been taken that opened and there are already over 900 promise even more definite action in Christians in the city, who are buildthe near future on the part of many ing a large church at their own exof the great nations of the world, pense. At Syen Chun there were but urging that international questions 60 Christians in the whole province. shall be submitted to the Hague Court and but one Christian in the city itself for arbitration. in 1897. Now more than one-half of the people of Syen Chun City are WINNING THE WORLD TO CHRIST Christians, and the city has 5,000 in- habitants, while the county contains Rev. D. A. Bunker writes that, more than 5.000 Christians altogether. "Work in Korea goes forward rapid- The native pastor of the Syen Chun ly, so fast that we can hardly keep City congregation was a poor and within sight of the van. It is a great rag-ged heathen in 18q7, but is now opportunity for winning souls for more influential than the local magis- Christ in this land, and we are all on trate in office. and lives in a parsonage the run to keep pace with the work we built by his own people. which is conhave in hand. The people of the sidered the best native building in the church of which I have charge here in city. Two new stations are to be added the city are carrying on home mission to the eight already in existence." work in over 140 villages outside this city wall. Every Sunday the members SUPERNATURAL ELEMENT and the workers they have enlisted carryon regular preaching in 1I mis- In how manv ways the Word of sion chapels. Last Sunday I was at God calls attention to the supernatural one of these chapels and received 2~ {'lement in all life and work for God. probationers. The native pastor and Take the story in 2 Kings 3: 16-20 myself are out among these chapels as an examvle. The three kings. more than half our Stlndays. At every chapel there are candidates for bap- Tehoshaphat, Tehoram and King of tism, or for probationership, or for full Edam, were confederated against the King of Moab Misha. And there was no water-even the Valley el-Ashy,

54 I

whose supply was perennial, was dry. sponsibility for all the inhabitants to Elisha was called in to give help and assume, yet there was an attempt to counsel. And he bade them make the take care of three or four. Mr. Fiske's valley full of ditches, etc. They were plan is: not to see wind nor rain, yet there was "Let the two or three congregations to be abundance of water and pro- elect, each choosing its own members, vision was to be made for it; and by a a joint executive commission, to which cloudburst it came by way of Edom. should be given the practical conduct This valley drains a large part of of the common interests of all. Let northern Edom and a great rainfali this commission select the building during the night inundated the valley. most convenient for their joint services And Elisha added, this is a light thing of public worship, leaving the other in the sight of the Lord. building or buildings for all sorts of All the tendencies of our day are in social service-a kind of church-house, the direction of materialism and with reading, recreation and resort naturalism. We are getting where we rooms, perhaps also a gymnasium- have no expectation of results without thus serving a grandly popular part, an abunrlance of human machinery, and meeting, on Christian grounds organization, numbers, sensational- like the Young Men's Christian Asso- ism, publicity, large money expendi- ciation and Young Women's Christian ture, extensive advertising, the spec- Association, a universally felt social tacular, etc. need. Neither congregation would There are certain fundamental needs lose its name or denominational rela- of all evangelism; first, a gospel mes- tions. . . . The outcome would be, sage; second, a gospel man behind it, probably, that most newcomers would with a deep experience of what he enter on the last-named plan, and so, preaches; third, the power to touch after a time, as the older denomina- men collectively and individually at tional champions passed away, the de- vital points; and fourth, spiritual touch nominational organizations would go with God-the last most important. into 'innocuous desuetude.' Bv that In Acts Chaps. viii-x, Philip and time the merger wave would -likely the Eunuch, the Spirit, the Angel and have risen so high that it would be the Book-all combine, God working easy for this united local body to fall on a human soul while He wrought on into one or another of the gracious a human believer and teacher, appear- consolidations of denominations. The ing to Cornelius and to Peter and greatest difficulty in effecting this sort bringing the two together. of merger in the average village is the fact that everybody knows all about CHURCHES IN RURAL DISTRICTS everybody else and everybody is not A writer in The Interior, Mr. Asa perfect. Cliques cut up these little com- S. Fiske, revives and advocates a munities in lines very difficult of policy for the consolidation of country crossing."

churches which we have more than A PARSEE MORALIST once advocated in these columns. In a small village in Michigan, with Sir Jamsetjee Jejeebhoy, a public- which the editor of this REVIEW was spirited Parsee merchant of Bombay, perfectly familiar, there were not over of fine business ability and great will four hundred residents, and yet there force, died April r4, r859, aged seventy- were four churches trying to exist. six, worth $4,000,000. In r822,at forty, One building was enough to hold all he gave proof of a remarkable munifi- church-goers. Out of the four hun- cence, releasing debtors from jail by dred about half were mothers who assuming their debts, and for thirty- could not leave home on Sunday, or six years his beneficence never slack- children too young to be brought. To ened; he gave away over $1,5°0,000 in support one pastor was enough re- promiscuous charity, utterly indiffer-

ent to class or creed, and, in honor of jects the claims of Christ. The pros- his patriotism and munificence, was pects of salvation of such as Jejeebhoy, knighted by Queen Victoria in r842, trained in paganism and imperfectly and presented with a gold medal bear- acquainted with Christianity, are ing her image set in diamonds in r843. nevertheless to be preferred to those The hospital at Bombay which bears of the most enlightened moralist, who, his name is a monument to his noble in a Christian land, under the noon- charity; the Grant Medical College tide blaze of a Christian civilization, was endowed by him, which furnishes born and bred in such an atmosphere, India with skilled medical practition- lives and dies in neglect of Christ!

ers. He established at Bombay an asylum for the education and support THEODORE ROOSEVELT'S WITNESS of poor Parsee children. No man "The chief of blessings for any nation ever contributed more to the prosper- is that it shall leave its seed to inherit ity of the presidency of Bombay, and the land. It was the crown of bless- Lord Elphinstone, the governor, said ings in Biblical times, and it is the that, beside the great works which en- crown of blessings now. The greatest dear his name to future generations, of all curses is the curse of sterility, his private-almost secret-charities, and the severest of all condemnations divided the weekly bread to thousands should be that visited upon wilful of his fellow creatures. His wealth sterility. The first essential in any was gotten by sagacity, industry and civilization is that the man and the integrity, and given with wisdom, dis- woman shall be father and mother of crimination and sense. And yet Jejee- healthy children, so that the race shall bhoy for three-quarters of a century increase and not decrease. If this is confronted the Christian religion as he not so, if through no fault of society beheld it in the East Indies, and per- there is failure to increase, it is a great sistently and obstinately clung to the misfortune. If the failure is due to superstitions in which he had been deliberate and wilful fault, then it is born and nurtured. not merely a misfortune; it is one of He died, as he had lived, a Parsee- those crimes of ease ane! self-indul- a Persian fire-worshiper, adhering to gence, of shrinking from pain and ef- the Zend-Avesta, and rejecting the fort and risk, which in the long run Bible; and, day after day, like Alexan- nature punishes more heavily than any der the Great before him, went down other. If we of the great republics; to the sea-beach and bowed in worship if we, the free people who claim to before the rising sun. With all his have emancipated ourselves from the patriotic, humane and philanthropic thraldom of wrong and error, bring impulse, he was born and bred an down on our heads the curse that idolater, and his morality throughout comes upon the wilfully barren, then had a pagan type and spirit. His it will be an idle waste of breath to liberality of creed was nothing more prattle of our achievements, to boast than the toleration of indifferentism. of all that we have done. No refine- His charity was the indiscriminate ment of life, no delicacy of taste, no generosity of a lavish disposition; his material progress, no sordid heaping religion was a mechanical and blind lip of riches, no sensuolls development allegiance to the tradition and super- of art and literature, can in any way stition of his race. But, far as his compensate for the loss of the great morality was from even the pretense fundamental virtues; and of these of piety, it was just as good a sub- great fundamental virtues the greatest stitute for Christianity as that of any is the race's power to perpetuate the man who, like him, confronts and re- race."

MISSIONARY

AMERICA "Business System in Missionary Finance"

The Impossible Has Come to Pass Calling upon the Protestant churches of America to make a per- Says the Northwestern Christian sonal canvass of their 20,000,000 mem- Advocate: "If it had been predicted bers in the cause of foreign missions, two years ago that four thousand men John R. Pepper, a banker of Memwould leave their affairs for the better phis, said: "Only one out of every part of a week, furnish their own four women, and only one out of every traveling and entertainment expenses, eight men of the average church have and pay five dollars for a season of given any amount to foreign missions. missionary addresses, the prophet When this fact is known, no argument would have been regarded as a is necessary to show the crying need dreamer who dreamed that he had for business system in missionary been dreaming. And yet, that is what finance. The spasmodic, once-a-week has actually taken place in the very appeal for foreign missions has not undreamlike city of Chicago, in the aroused the interest of the men of the most businesslike and hard-headed Church. Business system is needed. century the world has ever known." Several things are needed to put the foreign missionary offerings on a sys- Chicago Convention Nuggets tematic basis. Every member of the Church should make a weekly offering Judge Selden P. Spencer, of St. for this purpose. A uniform envelop Louis, said: "One minister to every should be used. An every-member forty-six in the United States and one canvass in the cause of all foreign misto every 250,000 in heathendom needs sions should be made by the churches. .;no comment to make it a foreign mis- This campaign is absolutely essential sionary argument." to reach the entire membership. A short, sharp, canvass has been found Mr. White displayed a diagram to yield the best results. In some cases showing the fourfold obligation laid it has been found best to have men by our Lord upon His Church. It is canvass the men and boys, and worepresented by four squares thus: men canvass the women and girls, se- curing definite pledges for the year." Jerusalem Judea Samaria IUttermost parts Polygamy in Mormondom of the earth The Salt Lake Tribune tells an ex- I traordinary story of the prevalence of polygamy still among the Mormons of The population of the United States, Utah. The plural marriages are often about 100,000,000, spent last year in celebrated at the Mormon colony in work at home (which is Jerusalem, Mexico. The names are given of a hundred persons who have plural Judea and Samaria) $300,000,000. In wives, many or most of whom have the fourth square, "the uttermost parts been taken since the Woodruff manof the earth," our nation spent $11,- ifesto with its revelation forbidding 000,000, altho the population of "the polygamy. Yet the Mormons protest uttermost parts of the earth" un evan- that polygamy is dying out fast; that the old polygamists may not have put gelized is 600,000,000. away their wives, but no new ones are George Sherwood Eddy said: allowed to be taken. New polygamous relations are entered into with caution, "Twenty-five years ago there was not but high officers in the church become a Christian in Korea. Twenty years polygamists or assist in plural marago there were only seven, meeting riages. The list given includes many secretly. Now there are over 200,000, bishops and elders. and yet we ask for an argument."

EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN which [149,47° was made up of dona- The United Kingdom Becoming Sober tions, subscriptions and collections for ge?e~al purposes, [22,141 for special Great Britain is becoming an ex- bUlldlllgS, etc., and £91,398 legacies. tremely sober nation, and that, too, The total amount subscribed to the much like our own inclination in the homes since their foundation by the same direction, without any political late Dr. Barnardo in r866 was £4,227,- agitation. Last year in the United 896. Kingdom the expenditure for spirituous liquors was $25,000,000 less than Missionaries of the S. P. G.

in 1908. This is a tremendous sum to This Gospel reports no less than be saved from waste, for it was un- 1,227 men and women upon its list, doubtedly saved, or, at least, spent for as follows: Of the ordained (inclu- better things than drink. This reform ding 12 bishops), 852; in Asia 314, in is not confined to any class. From the Africa 264, in Australia and the Pa- statistics it is seen that not only was cific 27, in North America 151, in the the wine, whisky, and brandy bill cut, West Indies and Central and South but the beer and ale as well. In clubs America 67, and 29 chaplains in and mansions, in mess halls, tenements, Europe. Of the ordained missionaries and "pubs," there has been a marked 239 are natives: 161 in Asia, 75 in falling off in the drink consumption. Africa, 2 in Guiana, and I East Indian The old "B. and S." and its successor, in Trinidad. Laymen, 122: 61 in Asia, whisky and soda, have .almost entirely 29 in Africa, 2 in Carpentaria (Aus- gone out, and wines, save at banquets, tralia), 29 in North America, and I in are sparingly used, and even at public Antigua. Of these 61 are natives: 38 feasts men in larger numbers are in Asia, 19 in Africa, 2 in Carpentaria, turning down their glasses. and 2 Chinese catechists in New West- Among the poor there is still a deal minster. There are 253 women on the of beer .and ale consumed, but oftener society's list (13 are natives), of whom with meals than as a social beverage 205 are in Asia, in Africa 4I, in Aus- at bars. The police records show a tralia 1, in Nassau (West Indies) 6.

notable falling off of arrests for drunk- Church Mislionary Society's Report enness and a decrease in crimes laid to drink. In the place of strong drink During the last year 179 candidates they now consume tea-which "ine- for the field (87 men and 92 women) briates not, but only cheers." Even in were dealt with by the committees- regimental mess-rooms the steaming fifty being accepted for training and cup of Bohea has supplanted beer and probation (16 men and 34 women).

more ardent tipple.-Chicago Tribune. Acceptances as missionaries numbered Dr. Barnardo's Homes 46 (31 men and 15 women). The stations in the various fields now num- The recent forty-fourth annual re- ber 562. The European laborers in- port showed that, to December 31 last, clude 41 I clergy, 146 laymen, 390 70,436 children have been dealt with. wives, and 441 single ladies-in all In 1909, 2,802 children were admitted 1,388. To these have to be added 405 (2,120 permanently, and 682 tempo- native clergy, and 7,877 lay teachers.

rarily). Two-thirds came from the The number of native Christian ad- provinces, a.nd one-third from London. herents (including catechumens) was Some 8,700 boys and girls of all ages 360,285, and that of communicants were under the care of the association 101,12I. The baptisms during the year at the close of the year; 967 young were 23,772. The 2,674 schools had emigrants were sent out during the 165,135 scholars. The 3,075 beds pro- year, making a grand total of 21,637. vided under the medical department Less than two per cent. are failures. accommodated 29,924 in-patients, The audited accounts showed total in- while 1,197,635 visits were received come for the year to be £263,009, of from out-patients.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE CONTINENT Hope for Russia American Mission. in Europe "Inexpe- As a result of the interview which Rev. Dr. Clifford and Rev. ]. H. dient" Shakespeare had some time ago with the Russian ambassador, and of the By direction of the General Assem- address to the Czar which was then bly, the board of foreign missions has accepted, in regard to the Baptists in been considering carefully the ques- Russia, it appears that, "with the pertions involved in the proposal that our mission of the Czar," the two pastors Church shall do foreign mission work in question, with two others, will, in in Europe, and reported to the last as- September next, pay a visit to Russia sembly in words that have perhaps with the object of holding conferences escaped the attention of some who and forming "one Russian Baptist have been interested in the work of Church." Our contemporary, The missions in Roman Catholic countries. }vfethodist Times, anticipates much from this movement, and remarks: The Board reported that it is inexpedient for our church to establish mis- "It is full of promise for the future sions on the Continent of Europe, for of Russia, that this great empire which the reasons that the Church is already has hitherto been dominated by the responsible for more mission work State conception of formal religion, than it is properly doing, that the should have presented to it in a powerprimary responsibility for mission ful and influential form a Protestant work in Europe rests with the English denomination which stands so strongly and Continental churches, .and that for individual faith and profession." those European churches would regard the establishment of American Certainly the possibilities are almost missions as an unwise and harmful boundless, and no doubt the matter policy.-The Presbyterian. will be made the subject of earnest and Financial Help for the Berlin Society continued prayer by evangelical be- lievers in this country.-London Chris- The Berlin Missionary Society has tian. struggled with great deficits for years, until at last the total amounted to Baptist "Troublers" in Moscow $I86,367. Some years ago a conse- Moscow is the holy city to the Greek crated friend willed to the society a Catholic Church, as Rome is to the large legacy, but the other heirs re- Roman Catholic Church. Not more fused to abide by the terms of the will painful to the Vatican is the working and a lawsuit ensued. Now, two- of that Methodist propaganda in Rome thirds of the large legacy has been al- than is the invasion of Baptists to the lotted to the society, while the suit con- Holy Orthodox Church in Moscow. cerning'~the other third goes on. The Pastor Fetler, of the Baptist Church in amount thus given to the Berlin So- St. Petersburg, took advantage of the ciety is $I87,222, so that it is sufficient Czar's proclamation of religious liberty to wipe out the whole threatening de- and began a mission in Moscow last ficit and the society can proceed un- year, but he was accused by the clergy encumbered bv debt. before the Chief]ustice of proselyting But the leaders of the financial af- and the mission was closed. He ap- fairs of this, the greatest German so- pealed to the Prime Minister, M.

ciety, feel somewhat worried in spite Stolypin, and was authorized to con- of the large inheritance. About $75,- tinue the services. On January 25, 000 annually must be added by the four persons were baptized by immer- friends of the work to the income of sion in the Baptist hall in the presence about $160,000, if the society shall of a crowded congregation. This was continue its work without going into the first service of its kind ever held debt again at once. There is danger in Moscow. This invasion of the that such a large legacy will decrease Holy City is frantically resented by contributions. the chief newspapers of the Orthodox

Church. In an abusive article de- near Glatz, in the same province. It nouncing the Baptists as "foreign dirt" has found openings for its workers in and "hooligans," it beseeches the saints Russian Poland, in Vollynia, and in and dead czars to come and deliver Galicia, where they offer the full gosthe faithful from defilement worse pel to members of the Roman Cathothan that which was threatened by the lic and Greek churches, and also to the Tatars. Jews.

Waldensian Activity in Italy ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS Much interest has been aroused in Enlargement at Robert College this country for missionary work in Italy through the visit of Rev. Dr. This institution is soon to come into Arturo Muston, president of the mis- possession of the $1,5°0,000 left by sionary work Of the Waldensian John S. Kennedy, of which a million Church, and Rev. Prof. Giorgio Bar- is to go to endowment and a half-miltoli, the former Jesuit, who has joined lion is to be used in the erection of ten the Vvaldenses. The religious awa- new buildings for the college and for kening in Italy has opened wonderful professors' houses. And besides, with opportunities for Christian work. The money from Mr. C. H. Dodge, a Y. M. Waldenses, who have only 16 churches C. A. hall is to be built. in their native valleys of Piedmont, where they kept the Evangelical truth The American College for Girls will throughout the ages, have now organ- soon be removed from the east side of ized 200 missionary churches and sta- the Bosporus to a site on the west tions through the Italian Peninsula. side, located between Robert College and Constantinople. For buildings They own a beautiful temple of wor- $500,000 are required, of which s~m ship in the Via Nazionale-the heart $375,000 have already been contnbof Rome; and there is a hall near the uted. To this institution Turkish girls railway station in Rome where two are now coming in encouraging numweekly services are held, which is bers. utilized as a Bible depot and readingroom; also a place where letters can "Young Turkey" and Christianity be written and addresses looked up. Much good work is done here. Some We hailed with thankfulness the end of the most interesting meetings of of the old regime in Turkey, for any friends of the gospel are held in the change from the rule of Abdul Hamid brethren's houses in the Trastevere must needs be for the better. But we quarter. There is, too, in Rome, a wondered how it would affect the proshome for converted priests, which was pects of the Christian faith in that established about ten years ago. Four- great Mohammedan stronghold. The teen Roman Catholic priests and Bote aus Zion-published in Jerusalem monks of the highest type joined the -discusses the probable effect of the Waldenses last year; 16 more are un- "Young Turk" revolution upon Chrisder instruction. tian missions in Mohammedan lands. Religious freedom is at present nom- Missionary Society for Southeastern inally allowed in Turkey, but whether the gospel may have free course to Europe make converts is not yet evident. The results in Egypt-where full liberty is Tho founded in 1903, the Mission- allowed-have not been encouragmg. ary Society for Southeastern Europe Individual Christians have not, by has become little known outside the their lives and conduct, exhibited the borders of Germany. It supports a moral superiority of the faith they small training-school for evangelists, profess; and, according to the Evancolporteurs, and religious teachers, Kelisches Missions-Magazin, Eastern which has lately been removed from Mohammedans deny that religion has Kattowitz, in Silesia, to Hausdorf, anything to do with the "superior progressiveness of Christian nations." It 2,000 I11llian Christians were present. is the old, old story that if we want to It is computed that there are 30,000 win the millions of Islam to the faith Christians in Gujarat, belonging to of Christ, it needs that Oriental Chris- scven different societies, all of which tians shall themselves bear "the marks were represented; many of the visitors of the Lord Jesus." came from far distant places, inclu- ding Bheel Christians who had walked INDIA distances of from thirty-six to fifty miles in order to reach a railway sta- Progress Toward Church Federation tion. The theological students from the Methodist Episcopal seminary at The cause of church federation is Baroda walked the forty miles to advancing steadily in India. The reso- Nadiad, occupying three days on the lutions, passed at the Jabalpur meeting journey, and preaching in the villages last April, have been translated into en route. the chief vernaculars, and very widely distributed. They were thoroughly The large morning and evening discust by the various presbyteries united meetings were an inspiring in connection with the Presbyterian sight. To look into those 2,000 Indian Church in India, and at its recent Christian faces as the various speakers general assembly, held in Ludhiana, poured out of full hearts and with deep after a careful report, presented by desire for the spiritual progress of the the committee on church union, the Church of Christ the vital truths of following resolution was unanimously our holy faith, and exhorted to reagreed to, "The assembly having pentance and faith and full consecraheard with gratitude regarding the tion, the solemn hush and rapt attenunanimity of the representatives of the tion of the vast crowd gave one high churches that met at J abalpur in joint hopes for the future of the Christian committee to negotiate a union of Church in Gujarat. churches, expresses its thankfulness to God for the earnest desire on the part The Natal Telugu Mission of many branches of the Christian Church in India for more manifest Dr. Downie gives in The Baptist union, and for the encouraging Missionary Review an interesting progress of the movement toward it glimpse of real missionary effort on indicated in the action of the joint the part of Te1ugus. "The mission in committee; and, having considered the South Africa had its origin in this resolutions proposed by it, the assem- way: Some years ago the Telugu bly would approve generally of the Christians in South India thought that principle of federal union therein it was about time that they began to adopted, the basis proposed, the plan do some mission work on their own of organization, and the methods of account, and so organized what is realizing the objects contemplated III known as the home mission society. the federation." The object was to send native evan- gelists to a number of isolated tribes Christian Mela in Gujarat not reached by the missionaries. After this was done, it occurred to one of From March I7th to 2Ist was held the young men, John Rungiah, headthe first united Christian convention, master of the girls' school, Nellore, or Mela, in Gujarat; periodical gather- that they ought to do something for ings of their own Christians have been the thousands of Te1ugus that had held by missions, but this is the first emigrated to Natal, who were as occasion in which all have united. 'sheep without a shepherd.' For a whole year John was on the lookout The convention was held under the for a man, but as no one was found, auspices of the Gujarat and Kathiawar it was borne in upon him that he Missionary Conference, a sub-commit- might go himself. The Te1ugu mistee of which made all arrangements. About sixty missionaries and some sionary was received most kindly by aimed especially to be a conference to the missionaries of the South African get the people weaned away from their General Mission, and his work has old customs and to instil into them prospered so that Dr. Downie assisted yet more deeply the spirit of Chris- in the dedication of a new and com- tianity. The closing meeting was es- modious chanel on the estate of Sir pecially memorable. The people had Liege Hulett, and he also laid the prest upon them what Christianity foundation-stone of a church in Dur- should mean in the individual life, in ban, which town is expected to become the home, in the community and in the the headquarters of the mission. The land. Then two of our native minis- ,,,·ork is being carried on a self-sup- ters took charge of that last meeting porting basis. Dr. Downie tells us of the conference, and without any that "since his arrival in Natal some suggestion from the missionaries, seven years ago, John has organized without the missionaries even knowing six churches, and besides these, he has what was planned, they began calling nine places where little congregations for volunteers to pledge their tenth to regularly meet for worship and where the Lord. Fifty-one men responded. churches wiII be organized just as These, together with those already soon as they are able to support pas- tithe-givers, made a showing of 100 tors and pastors can be found for tithe-givers in that audience of 200. them." Two Years' Growth in One Mission Attaining to Self-support Concerning its mission in the Pan- Rev. J. A. McConnelae writes 111 jab the United Presbyterian Church reports the following progress du6ng the United Presbyterian: the last two years: "Self-support in the Panjab is no Adult baptisms in 1908 ……….. 1,966 longer a dream and a theory; it has become an accomplished fact. Five rncrease by profession ………… 2,049 years ago there were but six self-supporting congregations in our entire Net increase in membership ……. 3,119 mission. Now there afe five self-sup- In the Christian community …… 6,243 pmting congregations in each of two districts; and in the whole mission, This was the record for 1908, and twenty-five. Out of our forty pastor- this the record for 1909: ates, twenty-five are self-supporting. The native church gave to church Adult baptisms in 1909 ………… 3,677 work in 1908, $3,529; and in 1909 this Increase by profession ………… 3,988 amount was increased to $4,492, an Net increase in membership ……. 4,510 advance of twenty-seven per cent. In the Christian community ……. 9,414 This, too, should be viewed in connection with the fact that it was given on And the following statement is a wage rate of from fourteen to sixteen thoroughly in order: "This record is, cents a day. Not that our people are to say the least, unique. It is doubtful doing all they can and should. Poverty- whether it has been surpassed this last stricken they certainly are, but yet they year by the record of any mission in can do better, and they will, for the India, and likely not by that of any in spirit of giving and self-support is the world." taking fast hold of the people. A Convert from Brahmanism Laymen Tithing Themselves The results of the evangelistic work The same writer reports: "At Sar- last year in the northern and central godha we have just closed what might districts of the Tamil Coolie Mission be termed a Laymen's convention. were encouraging, as 95 adults were Some 200 representative men from all baptized and more than 100 candidates over the district were called together are under instruction. for a three days' conference. It was One of the converts this year was a Brahman who had been for some time interested in the Bible and Christian- ity, but had not become convinced

19IO] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sufficiently to become a 01ristian. In is still a virtual slavery to the principal the course of his work, however, he wife.

had occasion to go to the Morawaka Public Morals in China Korale, and there the catechist came in contact with him. He was so struck W. N. Bitten writes in the Christian by the reality of the lives of the Chris- World: tians in the place that he gave his heart to Christ then and there. On his way "Last week I was invited to take to the place, the Hindus meeting him part in a meeting organized by men had come to do him honor and thereby who are not directly connected with gain merit, he being a Brahman; but any Christian Church, but who are on his return he refused them, saying, sincerely desirous of assisting in the "I have become a Christian now, and reformation of their countrymen. am no longer a Brahman." Upon Their purpose was to start an antitheir attempting to argue with him he gambling league, and with this in said he was only a young Christian and mind they called a public meeting, could not as yet reason with them, but which was attended by some hundreds that he had found the Christ and that of Chinese scholars and business men, was sufficient for him. and resolutions were passed in ap- proved public meeting style, approv- ing of a campaign against the gam- CHINA bling vice. Members of the Chinese Two More Steps Forward Young Men's Christian Association were asked to assist in the meeting, Within a few weeks this "stolid" and to demonstrate by means of and "immovable" empire has taken games the possibility of recreation two forward steps of great impQrtance. without vice. Suitable addresses One is the issuance of an imperial were given by prominent Chinese, and edict summoning the national assem- the chief organizer of the movement bly to meet on October 3, and an- is one of the government education nouncing the appointment of 96 members, representing all classes. This is inspectors for the provinces of a long step in the gradual transforma- Kiangsu and Kiangsi. Twenty years, tion of that great empire into a con- even ten years ago, such a meeting stitutional monarchy. The other step would not have been within the realm is even more important in its human- of possibility. To-day we have a class itarian aspects, namely, the formal of public moralists arising who have abolishing of slavery throughout the undoubtedly learned from Christianity in their midst the ideals which they empire, and the prohibition henceforth are desirous of impressing upon their of the purchase and sale of human countrymen, and tho they themselves beings. are not professedly Christian, they Unfortunately, the reform is not al- confidently come to the organizations together complete, slavery being retained in the establishments of the of the Chr·istian Church asking for as- Manchu princes, tho the servants thus sistance· in furthering their task." held in bondage may no longer be The War on Poppy Culture called slaves, but are to be regarded Latest reports show that this year as hired servants whose term of two-thirds of the ground formerly service is unlimited. Also the age- given to the cultivation of the poppy long custom of selling children in will produce none. Writing of the de- times of famine is not wholly abol- struction of the poppy plantations ished, but they may be bound out, tho shortly before his death, Dr. DuBose never beyond the age of twenty-five said, "Could one imagine the wiping vears. The institution of concubinage out of the cotton fields in the South- has been transformed into a formal ern States of America, or the destruc- marriage, giving the concubines the tion of the wheat fields in the N orth- protection of the law, but their status west, then one could estimate in some

measure what it means to destroy (The chief reason for this is the great these poppy fields of China." Great number of educational institutions in Britain is by treaty pledged to re- these cities.) The industrial and agriduce the export of opium as fast as cultural classes untouched, unap- China stops poppy cultivation. The proached ! The dearth of Japanese pasbest observers declare that China is tors and workers-more churches than serious in her purpose to exterminate can be manned, and many unsatisfacthe curse utterly. So that this daring tory men in the service!" The latest and chivalrous soldier of a great ideal figures number 288,000 Buddhist temlived to see the approach of the con- ples and Shinto shrines to 1,675 Chrissummation of the noblest ministry a tian churches, and 216,000 priests to white man ever rendered China.- r,391 Christian workers of both sexes. Philadelphia Bulletin. "While one Christian worker is seek- ing to win one convert, there are I56 The Number of Cbristians in Japan on the other side trying to hold him."

The Bishop of South Tokyo sends Joseph Neesima After Twenty Years home the following statistics, which tend to show the steady progress Rev. J. D: Davis writes to the Miswhich Christianity is making in Japan. as far as figures can be of such use: sionary Herald: It was the writer's privilege, Feb- Members 1907 1909 ruary I, to be present and take part in Anglican and Protestant 74,560 a memorial service in Annaka, the 63,094 ancestral home of the family, where missions ….. , … ,.",. 64,621 30,712 services were held morning, afternoon, 1909 and evening. Representatives gath- Roman Catholic missions. 59,437 8,388 ered there from all over that province, and by a unanimous vote decided to Greek Church missions …. 29,573 5,801 form a provincial N eesima memorial 868 association to hold meetings in all the Baptisms 1907 principal towns to perpetuate his mem- ory. Anglicans and Protestants 7,272 Neesima's life is read by tens of Roman Catholics ,.".,… 2,219 thousands in Japan and America. It is also published in Chinese and read Greek Church ………… 911 by thousands of Chinese young men, and it leads some of them to say, "I It thus appears that the Anglican want to be a Chinese Neesima." It and Protestant missions are making is published in at least one of the lanmuch more rapid progress than the guages of India, and is an inspiration other missions, and that a much higher to young men there. At the time of proportion of those baptized in con- the World's Student Young Men's nection with them are adults. Christian Association Conference in Tokyo, three years ago, delegates W ork Yet Undone came from twenty-five different coun- tries. Many of them came to Kyoto. One of the Japanese religious pa- All had heard of Mr, N eesima and the pers, after reviewing what has been school he had founded; all wanted to done during the last fifty years, says: see the Doshisha, and most of them "This is a large score it is true, but wished to visit his grave. These men still more formidable is the list of were not from America and England what remains to be attempted." In a alone, but from France, Italy, Holland, population of some 50,000,000 there Germany, Scandinavia, Russia, Siam, are but 77,000 Protestant Christians. India, and Africa. Mr. Neesima's Including the Roman and Greek influence has reached around the Catholic membership there are but world, and is affecting directly or inabout r65,000 who may be called directly millions of men. Thousands Christians. The paper just quoted goes on to say, "Probably 40,000,000 absolutely untouched! Out of some 800 missionaries, 656 congested in onr ten cities, where are also five-sevenths of all Japanese workers and churches! One-third of the missionary body bunched in Tokyo and Yokohama!

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

of young men and young women who her mother died, and she was thus led have been trained in the Doshisha are and given time to think about spiritual now at work changing the history of matters, with the result that she gladly Japan and helping to make it a Chris- welcomed Miss Bosanquet and her Japatian nation. nese fellow worker, and having recalled much of the teaching that had lain dor- A Japanese Nobleman on Christianity mant in her heart for years and received new teaching in addition, she soon came A remarkable tribute was paid to into the possession of "joy and peace in the Christian religion by a non-Chris- believing," and asked for baptism. There tian Japanese at the dinner tendered seems little hope that she will recover, the Japanese commercial commissi?n- but the effects of the salvation she has ers not long since, by the Christian obtained are shown in many ways, and business men of New York City. The the doctor has exprest surprize at the principal response on behalf of the improvement that has taken place in her guests was made by the chairman of physical condition. It might be menthe commission, Baron Shibusawa, tioned that about a year ago a prominent who speaks no English and therefore doctor, as yet a non-Christian, prescribed required the service of an interpreter. "religion" to one of his male patients and Whether bv intent or misunderstand- recommended Christianity as the best for ing, the interpreter failed to transfer the purpose. to the Americans present the sense of what was probably the baron's most AFRICA significant and emphatic utterance. But a missionary at the table caught The American Mission in Egypt the sentence, took it down, translated it and verified his translation by sub- This most excellent and most sucmitting the same to a member of the cessful work was begun in 1854 by Dr, Japanese party familiar with English. Paulding, an Associate Reformed The baron's declaration, as thus ren- Presbyterian, but later was turned dered and verified, was as follows: over to the United Presbyterians. "Japan in the future must base her There are now 70 organized churches morality on religion. It must be a re- (one-fourth are self-supporting); 80 ligion that does not rest on an empty colporteurs and harem workers,88 misor superstitious faith like that of some sionaries, 91 native pastors, 453 schoolof the Buddhist sects in our land, but teachers, ro,341 church-members, must be like the one that prevails in 16,440 Sunday-school scholars, 17,900 your own country, which manifests its boarcling- and day-school students, power over men by filling them with 41,395 patients. Native contributions good works." for medical work, $27,920; church work, $48,930; educational work, $87,- A Japanese Doctor's Prescription 079; total, $163,929. Much outside aid has been received. Ismail Pasha Eight persons have recently been gave the mission ground at Cairo, baptized at Hiroshima and 7 at Kure, now valued at $500,000; John D. in the diocese of Osaka. Of this num- Rockefeller gave $100,000 for Asyut ber 3 were men, 6 women and 6 College on the Nile; Prince Singh, son of the famous King of the Panjab, children. The Rev. J. Cooper Robin- gave $roo,ooo (having visited the school at Cairo, and married Bramba, son (of the Canadian C. M. S.) writes: an Abyssinian girl student, and on each anniversary of their marriage The most interesting cases are those sent $5,000). of the women. One of them was .baptized, and afterward conJ1rmed on what Islam Active in the Sudan appears to be her death-bed. She attended a Sunday-school held by our ladies Dr. Karl Kumm, a leader in Chrishere some ten years ago and he.ard the. tian mission work in the Sudan, has Gospel. Subsequently she became a just completed a remarkable journey school-teacher and, having her mind fully across Africa, undertaken with the exoccupied by secular things, gave little at- press purpose of seeing to what extention to spiritual matters for a long tent Islam was making progress time. Illness, however, came upon her, among the pagan tribes of the Sudan,

The country known in general by that meet the calls from the regions bename, lying from ten to thirty degrees yond.-Missionary Record. north of the equator, is fully as large as China proper, tho, of course, not The Basel Society in Kamerun nearly so thickly popUlated. Of its immense population, however, prob- The missionaries of this society have ably fully one-half is still pagan, and just baptized their first converts at the country is, without doubt, the Bali, a pioneer station founded six largest unevangelized district in the years ago on the verge of the great world to-day. Dr. Kumm, who trav- inland plateau of Kamerun, looking eled through much territory never toward the Sudan, just where these touched by a white man before, reports missionaries have encountered the advarying degrees of paganism among vance-posts of Islam. "It is a beauthe different tribes, tho all are in a tiful wild country which often reminds pitiable condition. Everywhere Islam us of Switzerland," writes the misis pressing in, and, tho there is much sionary; "on all sides we see chains of the country she has not yet touched, of mountains separated by deep valis tightening her grip and every day leys, roaring torrents, foaming watermaking the Christian conquest harder. falls, and forests of palm-trees reach- ing to the highest summits. How The Gospel Effective in Old Calabar many times our hearts have leapt for joy at the glory of the scene! And, Ve have received from the Rev. Dr. on the other hand, what a sorrow it Robertson, Itu, a four-page printed is to see humanity fallen so low! The sheet containing the annual accounts inhabitants of this paradise live in a of four native congregations on the real hell, always in unspeakable dread Enion Creek. It contains figures only, of evil spirits and of death. The dying but the figures are eloquent of the often quit this world with cries of progress of the gospel. Five years terror. The different tribes are alago there was not a communicant in ways fighting with one another. Their that district. During the past year we moral condition is incredible. There find that these four congregations have are actually certain localities which paid their own teachers and all their exchange their dead in order to devour own congregational expenses, and them." Yet even among these dehave been gathering goodly sums for graded people a response has been the erection of proper churches. At found to the message of the Redeemer. !tu, where there are 57 communicants, After a very careful preparation, and they have during the past year added an earnest desire on the part of the fr40 to the £189 they had previously missionaries that the bases of the on hand for church-building. At Okpo, Church should be as solid as possible, where there are 131 members, they thirty-two candidates were found who have added £47 to the £35 previously were deemed fit for baptism.-Le on hand. Akani Obio, where there Missionaire. are 85 communicants, they have added £91 to the £176 previously on hand. Dutch Reformed Mission in South And at Asan, where there are 327 members, they have added iIz7 to the Africa fl77 previously on hand. Altogether, for the building funds, there is now Rev. T. C. B. Vlok, of Mkoma, on hand £985. Beyond the Enion Nyasaland, South Africa, sends the Creek and Arochuku there is a great following facts about the Dutch Refield waiting to be opened up, with formed Mission in South Africa: splendid prospects, white to the harvest; but for years our Calabar mis- The work was started on November sion has been undermanned, and an ber 28, 1889. In December, 1909, the increase of the staff is necessary to executive council met .at our head- station, Mvera, and these are the sta- tistics then handed in. They comprize the work of that church of the Cape Colony, as the oldest, with eight sta-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tions worked by thirty-seven mission- of the most consistent Christians we aries; next that of the Free State, with have, and his face has become a really five stations worked by fifteen mission- pleasing one to look at."-C. M. S.

aries; next, that of the Transvaal, Gazette.

commenced last year, with one station King !Chama's Jubilee and two missionaries (wives of mis- Many of our readers will recaII with sionaries are included). Grand totals: pleasure the visit of King Khama, Christians, 2,101; adults baptized, with two other African chiefs, to this country about fifteen years ago, in be- 1909, 429; catechumens, 4,112; cate- half of certain native rights. His chumens admitted, 1909, 1,220; chil- modest, winsome personality attracted dren baptized, 241; marriages, 156 everybody. On May 6-so we read in .couples; Christians under censure, 31 ; the Chronicle of the London Missionsub-aut-schools and station-schools, ary Society-special services are held to celebrate the jubilee of Khama's 3,007; pupils attending these schools, baptism on his admission into the 35,266 ; evangelists and teachers, Christian Church: "Chief Khama is 1,203; money contributed, i195 13s. calling the tribe together for the pur- Free labor for the erection of out- pose of thanking God for all His schools' buildings is not included in mercies; and the special prayer of all those contributions. This mission Christian people is asked, in thankscosts our Dutch Reformed Church annualIy already about iro,ooo.

Changes Eight Years Have Seen giving to God for sparing the chief and making him all he has been, as A mission was commenced among well as in supplication that the power the Wakikuyu, the people of Kikuyu of Christ to redeem and save may be (much of which is over 6,000 feet further manifested among Khama's above sea-level), in 1900, when Fort people." Smith, close to Nairobi and 340 miles from Mombasa, was occupied by Mr. Khama is beyond doubt one of the A. W. McGregor. In the neighbor- finest "trophies" of the redeeming hood of this station, now called power of the gospel in South Africa. Kabete, there are five villages where The L. M. S. directors sent him a no heathen sacrifice would now be message to express their hearty contolerated nor beer-drinking allowed. gratulations, praying that the evening Of one of the converts recently bap- time of their friend's honored life may tized the Rev. H. Leakey, who has be long and calm; and that he may see been in charge of Kabete since 1902, the abundant rains of the influence of wrote on December 20: "How well God's gracious spirit descend upon his do I remember my first meeting- with people-resulting in a great ingatherthis man in February, 1902! I have ing to the Christian Church.-London still the photograph which I then took Christian. of him. He was in full dance dress. Ten Years of Progre.. in Uganda His head and shoulders were smoth- In the course of a confirmation tour ered in rancid grease mixed with in January, Bishop Tucker confirmed bright-red clay dust. His hair was 465 candidates, and at Namirembe on twisted in a most fantastic way, with February 10 he confirmed 79 candi- a long cigar-shaped lock in front. In dates. While at Mbarara, the capital his hand was a spear only two inches of Ankole, in the western province of short of seven feet, and his face was the protectorate, the bishop dedicated most repugnant. I wonder what my the new church. Dr. A. R. Cook, who feelings would have been if I had been accompanied the bishop on his tour, told then that that man was to be one in a letter dated January 22, shows in of the first of the adults to be brought a striking way what ten years of mis- into the visible Church of Christ by sionary work have done for the coun- baptism ? Yet to-day he is quite one try. He writes:

"It was with the greatest interest learned has risen from r,805 to 2,070.

that I looked round and contrasted in But how can that be? The parents my own mind the state of affairs as are teaching their children at home.

we saw it in December, 1899, on my Our printing-press at Tananarive last visit, and as it appears now. published for them in the autumn of Then we were camped on the hillside, . )909, 10,000 primers. By 1910 the and Kahaya, the king, was a fat, over-'~i';'nllmber will have reached 15,000."

grown boy of sixteen, living in a hor-*' And a writer in the L. M. S.

rible little hut in one of his cow- Chronicle, describing the annual meet- kraals, while Mbaguta, his katikiro, ings of the Malagasy Christians, says: was in much the same condition. "Picture a gathering of 1,600 Mala- Both, of course, were heathen, be- gasy men, everyone of whom is an lieving in charms and witchcraft and office-bearer in the church-pastor, all the other paraphernalia of the evangelist or teacher. You can devil. Ten years have passed away. imagine what a fine sight it is to see The day after our arrival I had the the people all pouring out into the privilege of preaching in a large, sub- streets, mostly carrying Bibles, and all stantially-built brick church, densely with such bright, smiling faces. They packed with people, estimated at 1,200, say it is the sight of all the year which and of afterward joining with nearly the French officials dislike most to see.

200 at the Lord's table. We found The government has published a book the hillsides covered with banana attacking the Bible. It has closed the plantations, two mission houses with mission schools. It may stamp out all the entourage of a strong mission- even the churches, but it can not "tamp ary center-school, bookshop, teachers, out the love of Christ from the hearts etc.-the katikiro in a fine house, and of these people."

the king building a bigger house of burnt brick. Nor is there wanting evi- KOREA dence of a real and true work of the Spirit in the hearts of the people, not Marvelous Doings only in baptisms and confirmations, "The Koreans are fighting their own which are the outward and visible cross in a wonderful way," says Rev. signs, but in Christlike deeds and W. N. Blair. "When I went there words. eight years ago the field was desolate.

The Kingdom Advancing in Madagascar The battIe between Japan and China scattered the missionaries centered at The Norwegian Madagascar mis- Ping Yang far and wide, and each sionary Borchgrevink, reports that in created a mission of culture in the new spite of the persecution of Augagneur, territory. To-day there are 240,000 the work in his part of the island pros- Christians in Korea. More than pers. He says: 800,000 copies of the gospel are in the "In the stations I visited in 1907 land. Ping Yang has a college where there were 9,959 communicants; to- 500 natives are studying for the minis- day, 12,000. Two years ago there try. In my five counties we have 40 were J,857 Christians who could read. churches, 26 day-schools and 4,000 The number has risen to 2,798. Then Christians. The inhabitants gather there were 2,029 Bibles owned by the about the foreigners just as we would community and 1,531 hymn-books. at a circus. Why, the last time I was To-day there are 3,285 Bibles and there 300 women filled the church 2,465 hymn-books. And the schools? while 400 men sat under a canopy out- The day-schools, with their 7,366 side. I stood in a window between pupils, are dosed, but 7,oI5 come to them and preached." This missionary Sunday-schools, and altho the govern- has received 1,000 in the Church. Of ment forbids instruction in reading, the Gospel of Mark, 800,000 copies the number of children who have have been sold.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Good Advice from an Oriental Prince give the complete list): "Pretension of respect paid to ladies; the fact that T. H. Yan, formerly Vice-minister of Americans wear their heart upon their Foreign Affairs, and at present presi- sleeve, extreme respect for women, dent of the Southern Methodist Col- presumptuous attitude of women over lege at San-do, has recently said: men, mingling of boys among girls in "The East and West are not and school, too much respect for women, should not be contradictory but com- unreasonable egotism on the part of plementary. I come from a race shop-keepers, extreme mammonism, whose watchword has been for the supply of unfiltered water from the last twenty centuries: Backward ho! lakes for drinking purposes in Chi- The watchword of your race has been cago and its neighborhood." The In- Westward ho! The East thinks that terior rightly calls attention to the fact the past was the best; that the present that American respect for women was is bad enough, and that the future will so offensive to these Japanese that it be worse. Your sentiment is well ex- is mentioned three times in the list prest in the words of a Southern of things not liked. That fact clearly Methodist bishop: 'Good days are reveals the barbaric ideas still prevailgone; greater days here, but the great- ing in modern Japan. "Surely," says est days are to come.' In the East it the Instructor, "a nation has not got is a young man's ambition to be old. beyond need of Christian missionary In the West it is an old man's ambi- influences as long as its most influention to be young. We of the East tial commercial leaders are unable to think and act as if we had an eternity see honor for manhood in honoring to contemplate in instead of a genera- womanhood. " tion in which to live. You of the West dress, eat, rush and hustle to catch the MALAYSIA AND PACIFIC ISLANDS last train as it leaves the depot." Methodism in Malaysia JAPAN The Malaysia mission has com- What Japanese Strangers Thought of Us pleted the first quarter-century of work, beginning in 1885, with Rev. W. The Japanese bankers and business F. Oldham as the first worker. men that made a tour of the United States a few months ago, were feted The original commission given by everywhere; and amid the hospitality Bishop Thoburn was to pioneer the so lavishlv bestowed upon them, they whole of Malayasia. Beginning at Sinmade wonderfully complimentary re- gapore, it was only a few years until marks concerning everything which Penang was opened. Then followed they saw. Now they have returned to work at the principal centers in the their own land, and Oriental courtesy Malay Peninsula. In 18g8 the Philipno longer keeps them from speaking pines were opened to the gospel; the about the things which they did not next session of Malaysia conference like, as well as about the things they heard the following appointments: liked. The H ochi, a Japanese news- "Philippine Islands district, presiding paper, furnishes a most interesting elder, to be supplied. Manila, English summary of the impressions of these work, to be supplied. Manila, native travelers. They admired the mar- work, to be supplied." velous development of industry, the immense waterworks in many cities, The founding of a colony of Chithe well-equipped factories throughout nese Methodists at Sibu, Sarawak, the land, the great hotels, the quite Borneo, led to the opening of the work complete public schools, and the im- there. Work has begun in Dutch mense charitable establishments. They West Borneo and on the island of liked American kindness, hospitality, Sumatra, tho the latter is still without quickness, facility, smartness, and a resident missionary. activity. But they did not like (we In Java a large Chinese organiza- tion, having schools all over the

island, is asking us to furnish Amer- pels and Acts in manuscript; Igorrote, ican teachers for the English depart- one gospel complete. ments of some of their larger schools. The Chinese contract to furnish the There is a serious need that the New salary of the teacher and allow him Testament at least be completed in ful1liberty to work as a missionary ex- each of these dialects as soon as possicept in the class-room and during ble, and the Old Testament in at least school hours. From Bali, east of Java, six of them, but this can be accomcomes an invitation to begin work for plished only as men and means are the Buddhists inhabiting that island. available.-Bible in All Lands. From North and from South Sumatra come invitations to work among peo- MISCELLANEOUS ples as yet non-Mohammedan. A Bishop's Plea for Unity A Memory of the Past At one of the sessions of the Chi- Rev. Gavin Smith, who has gone to cago Laymen's Convention Bishop take up the work about to be laid Anderson, of the Protestant Episcopal down by the Rev. F. E. Lawes, writes diocese of Illinois, made a powerful an interesting letter detailing his jour- appeal for unity: "Enough energy ney to his station. We quote an in- and money are wasted by rivalry and teresting paragraph from his letter: overlapping of the different denomina- "After we left Sydney we made for tions in America to preach the gospel the Cook Islands, where we spent to the whole world. We must get tothree weeks. At Mitiaro I was taken gether and stop this waste. Our divisto see a place where 90 years ago 200 ions are unchristianlike and unstatesmen and women were killed and eaten manlike. They are unchristian, for at one time. That was the last great Christlike Christians can not be kept cannibal feast on the island, for soon apart. When we all become Christafter the gospel was taken there. It like Christians we shall find the way is almost impossible to-day to realize to unity. Our divisions are unstatesthat so recently the people were can- manlike, for 'in unity there is nibal. Now they crowd into their strength.' A reunited church possest churches at every service, and altho with faith and zeal would be irresistthey have not yet reached a very high ible. It could evangelize the world in level, yet the Gospel of Christ has done wonders. If some people at home tell a generation. Let us give up our you that the old-fashioned gospel can not save, you can tell them how much pride, our ecclesiastical conceIt, our it has already done." jealousies, our inherited prejudices, and our ignorance." Bibles in Divers Dialects Church Fraternity in Pretoria We now have completed translation and publication as follows: Tagalog On March 20 last anniversary Bible complete; Ilocano Bible com- services were held in St. Andrew's plete; Pangasinan New Testament Presbyterian Church, Pretor~a, and complete, parts of Old Testament in the evening service was conducted by manuscript; Pampangan New Testa- the Rev. H. Bosman, of Pretoria, one ment complete, Pentateuch in manu- of the foremost and most revered script; Bicol New Testament, now in ministers of the Dutch Reformed printing; Visayan-Panayan New Tes- Church. A large congregation of both tament complete, Old Testament in Dutch- and English-speaking sections manuscript; Visayan-Cebuan New of the community took part in this Testament complete, Pentateuch in most memorable service, an earnest of manuscript; Visayan-Samareno Gos- the breaking down of the barriers of pels and Acts complete; Ibanag Gos- racial distrust or reserve, and of the dawn of Christian concord in this land so lately torn with dissension and strife. Not since pre-war days has a minister of the great sister Presby-

terian Church occupied the pulpit of temper cast over all his associates a St. Andrew's. perpetual sunshine.

The Baptists and the United Church Mrs. Eliza Jane Wilder It is reported that the Baptists of Mrs. Wilder, widow of the late Rev. South Africa are ready to go into the Royal G. Wilder, had been for more United Church which is being agitated, than sixty years a missionary in India. with the understanding that they will She came from a family that has furthemselves be allowed to continue the nished many missionaries for India practise of the immersion of believers, and Africa, and some of her children if they wish, but the rest will practise have become well known in the same the sprinkling of infants. In two field. points this procedure is offensive to the Baptists in other land~. Fi,:"st, She was graduated from Mount that anything else but ImmerSIOn Holyoke Seminary in 1844, in the should be practised, and that infant same class with the mother of Presibaptism of any kind should be ob- dent Taft. Her home was in Rutland, served. The Baptist World describes it Vt., and during the summer of her as "a disgraceful surrender," a "retreat," graduation she met the Rev. Royal G. and "scuttling the ship." And it is de- Wilder. They were married, and in clared that no welcome to those Bap- r846 she went with her husband to tists will be extended at the meeting Ahmednagar, in Central India. They of the Baptist World Alliance next were among the first missionaries ever year in Philadelphia. ~ ?omewru:t sent from this country to India. similar union movement 1S In the alr in England, which it is pr?I?hesied Two sons and a daughter survive will come to nought, or else dlv1de the her. The oldest son, Robert P. Wilder, Baptist fold in Great Britain. now in London, founded the Student Volunteer Movement, which has re-. OBITUARY NOTES suIted in recruiting about 4,000 mis- sionaries for the field. Another son, Alexander McLaren, D.O. William R. Wilder, is a lawyer in this city. We should rank, next to the King, Dr. McLaren, easily the prince of Mrs. Wilder's husband w.as the preachers. He had been u;inister of founder of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, Union Chapel,Manchester, smce 1858 ; and until his death in 1887, the editor. and for over fifty years he has been.in- After his death, his widow, tho alcreasingly and confessedly the leadlllg ready 66 years of age and in feeble expository preacher of the world. It health, went back with her daughter, is a great tribute to his work that he Grace, to the beloved field in India, has never said or written what needed where her affections and aspirations to be recalled; and his utterances on centered, and there spent her remainmissions have been always true to the ing years. She was a remarkable wobasic principles of all evangelism. man, in gifts and graces, tho her king- dom came without observation. She Dr. Jessup and Dr. Barnum had rare and heroic qualities.

Here, again, two princes have Rev. John A. Otte, M.D. fallen. Dr. Jessup was one of t~e most versatile of men and of use m Rev. John A. Otte, M.D., so long so many ways in the Syrian field that missionary physician of the Reformed he has stood for over half a century Church in China, died of the plague at as one of the leading missionaries of Amoy on April 13. Born in the the world. Dr. Barnum has been Netherlands, he received his education about equally conspicuous it,1 Turkey- in Hope College and the University a preacher, teacher, orgamzer, and a of Michigan, and went out in 1887. He most genial and lovable man, whose founded the present system of medical work.in the Amoy mission, having or-

ganized the Neerbosch Hospital at or aided in emergencies; and how Sio-Khe and the Hope and Wilhel- many more,of :vhich we know nothing, mina hospitals at Amoy. His influence we can only mfer from an intimate upon the Christian life of the natives acquaintance with his quiet habits. will not be forgotten. Dr. Otte was After laboring hard to accumulate a not yet fifty years old. modest fortune, he studied quite as hard to invest it for God. "I am God's John H. Converse steward," said he, "and must use my money where it will do most good." John H. Converse was a unique He was a man of great good sense. man, who in himself blended some of He frankly told a college president the most uncommon qualities. Intelli- once who urged him to make a handgent and capable, he was no less be- some donation to his institution, that nevolent and lovable, with a modesty he was "trying to bore an inch hole only equalled by his merit. He was with a half-inch auger," and advised a Christian business man, who, in that him to call the college an institute, or calling wherein he was found, therein a high school, and be honest with the abode with God (I Cor. 7: 20-24). pUblic. And again, when an ambitious With capacity and sagacity for his educator had high ideas about making work such as are seldom seen, he his girl graduates "centers of light," united a Christian fidelity, consistency etc., Mr. SiIliman said, "That sounds and consecration still more rare. He well; but the fact is, nine out of ten was active as a director or adviser in of these 'centers of light' will marry many benevolent and philanthropic hard-headed farmers, and many of causes, but a helper in all. He was them settle down in farmhouses as never too busy to listen to an appeal, mothers of six children! Suppose he and never. too selfish to aid what was revises his curriculum and fits these worthy. Those who best knew him girls for their future in the home and pronounced him the noblest type of a family, instead of creating 'centers of Christian man of affairs. So conspic- light' !" uous was he in promoting evangelism and so liberal in supporting evangelis- W. Hind Smith tic effort, that his death seems like a removal of a rock basis for the work. There was no more familiar figure His gifts were unstinted, unceasing, at the Y. M. C. A. headquarters in and unheralded. Few, if any, know London than Mr. Smith, who died at to-day of their extent and variety. the age of eighty-one. Formerly sec- But his character was the richest of all retary of the Manchester Association, his contributions. which became a model of such organ- izations, his success there won the at- Horace B. Silliman telltion of the late Sir George Wil- liams, and he was chosen to follow Mr. Silliman was another Christian the late Mr. Shipton as general secreman of affairs. A graduate of Union tary in London. New developments College, he was successful in business were badly wanted, and Mr. Hind and consecrated his success to God. Smith carried out much useful work He was always a liberal giver, as the in this direction. He was at the helm Memorial Church at Cohoes, the when Exeter Hall was purchased. Science Building at Mt. Hermon, Later he became traveling secretary, Mass., the Christian Association build- a post for which his persuasive speed ings at Union and Hamilton Colleges and his attractive manner-dignified and Auburn Seminary, the Silliman and genial-made him specially suit- Institute in the Philippines, and many able. He did excellent service in stimother concrete forms of his beneficence ulating existing associations and bear witness. We know of at least founding new ones, and in raising thirty or forty institutions which his Jarge sums of money. henefactions had founded or fostered, THE TESTIMONY OF THE BIBLE CoNCERNING the more significant as it was after t~is experience that his great devo- THE ASSUMPTIONS OF DESTRUCTIVE CRITI- tlOnal books. were written, the whole tone of which is explained by this CISM. By Dr. S. E. Wishard. Los wonderful contact with God. Angeles, Cal. Johnson & Haney Bi- He. had .been reading a. discussion on ble Institute Press. ' sanctlficatlOn by Rev. Richard Eld- ridge, with personal testimony which Dr. Wishard, in his modest volume, accomI?anie.d it; and, on retiring to presents the subject in a familiar and ~'est, hiS ml.nd was intensely absorbed III the subject of personal holiness untechnical way, suited to the com- ~hich fo~ months had much occupied hun. ThiS led to a new consecration mon mind and especially meant for of himself to God, with a new confi- young readers. These hundred pages dence .of his acceptance; and during the mght the experience followed are divided into two sections-in the which is narrated in this booklet.

former the assumptions of this modern rationalism are considered, and in the latter the Biblical position and teach- ing upon the matters treated. To those who know the author's long fidelity to the Scriptures and valuable missionary work in the West, there will be no doubt as to his conservative THE FUNDAMENTALS.

attitude or evangelical spirit; nor as "This i~ a testimony to the truth," the first Issue of a proposed series to the charity and generosity he brings of papers on great foundation truths in doctrine and experience, which are to his aid in his discussion. to be scattered broadcast and without charge by the Testimony PubliShing My PERSONAL PENTECOST; or THE NIGHT Co., 808 La Salle Avenue, Chicago. OF GREAT GRACE. By Dr. Thomas C. The contents are as follows in seven Upham. 5 cents each; 50 cents per chapters: "The Virgin Birth of dozen. Gospel Publishing House, New York. Christ," by Rev. Prof. James Orr This is only a booklet of fourteen D.D., United Free Church College: pages, but it is a narrative that every one should read. A few sentences Glasgow, Scotland; "The Deity of from the twofold introduction will suffice to show in what the interest of Christ," by Prof. Benjamin B. Warthe brief story of Dr. Upham's experience consists: field, D.D., LL.D., Princeton Theo- "This paper, held so sacred and logical Seminary; "The Purposes of private by the writer for thirty-three years, was given to the public by Mrs. the Incarnation," by Rev. G. Campbell Upham through the earnest solicitations of many friends of her husband, Morgan, D.D., LaonnddoDne, ityEnogflanthd~' who knew him personally, and were "The Personality well acquainted with his philosophical and religious works, and who were Holy Spirit," by Rev. R. A. Torrey, convinced of the great value of his writings, and that, by means of this D.D. ; "The Proof of the Living God," additional 'testimony' much good may be accomplished." by Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D.; "No more remarkable experience of "History of the Higher Criticism," by answered prayer is perhaps on record in modern times. No doubt exists as b; Canon Dyson Hague, M.A., London to either the authenticity of this narrative or its credibility. The experience Ontario; "A Personal Testimony," dates from February 13, 1840, but for Howard A. Kelly, M.D. thirty-three years the record was held back from the public eye as sacredly This book. is to .be. sent to every pasprivate, and was only given to the tor, evangelist, mISSIOnary, theological press after his death in 1872; and is professor, theological student, Sunday- school superintendent, Y. M. C. A. ~nd Y. W: C. A. secretary in the Eng- hsh-speakmg world, so far as their addresses can be obtained. Two lay~ men bear the expense, because they believe that the time has come for a new statement of "the fundamentals."

If we may judge, one paper alone,

the briefest, the personal witness of at once a scholar and a missionary and that foremost surgeon, Dr. Howard A. an expositor. He sees the holy Scrip- Kelly, is enough to justify the issue of ture as only an illumined eye can. He this book. We shall look with much knows the story of his unbelieving interest for the other numbers. race as only an annalist can; and he THE LoRD FROM HEAVEN. By Rev. Robt. knows how to work for the enlighten- Anderson, K.C.B., LL.D. Jas. Nesbit ment and evangelization of the Jew & Co., London. as only a missionary can. His book This book is professedly a series of shows the man in all three aspects and chapters on the Deity of Christ, with those who feel an interest in the past, a preface by the Bishop of Durham. present and future of God's chosen Dr. Anderson has two unusual qual- people will find here a well of infor- ifications for such a work as he has mation and inspiration.

here produced: first, his natural gifts; THE BIBLE AND THE BRITISH MUSEUM. By and, second, his special training. His Ada R. Habershon. Morgan & Scott, mind has that rare combination of the London.

logical faculty and the analytic judg- This gifted and studious woman has ment; and his long familiarity with spent years in studying the collection criminal cases and the consequent of the British museum in its corrob- habit of sifting evidence, has prepared orative and illustrative bearing on the him to find the weak points in an ar- holy Scripture. She has personally con- gument and discriminate the circum- ducted many parties through these stantial from the real and indisputable gTeat galleries of archeological re- in proof processes. Few men have a mains; and this book is her researches genius for investigation whetted and and explanations embodied for wider tempered by experience at Scotland information and study. These fifteen Yard. But this author combines a chapters are a sort of familiar talk by keen mind and a devout love and a guide who is accompanying the loyalty toward the Word of God, with reader through these rooms and gal- a peculiar training as a detective leries, calling attention as visitors pass which reveals itself at every turn. to the principal objects of interest, We know no book that covers ex- and especially such as serve to con- actly this ground; it might be made a firm confidence in the divine word.

text-book for Biblical study and trans- It is both a guide-book to the museum lated into foreign tongues as an aid and a hand-book to the Scripture. To to teachers in mission schools and col- those who waver in faith this will be leges. It exhaustively examines the a means of quickening confidence in testimony of the Word of God as to the Bible; to those who have no doubt, the person of our Lord Jesus Christ it will act as a higher inspiration and and leaves no doubt that to Him is to stimulation in the direction of more be ascribed not only divinity but intelligent understanding of both his- an Deity; and incidentally this book is a tory and the Word.

rebuke to irreverent and careless THE EDUCATIONAL WORK OF THE BOARD OF use even of the names and titles of FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN the Godman. CHURCH IN THE U. S. A. 104 pages.

New York, N. Y. 156 Fifth Avenue.

THE SHEPHERD OF ISRAEL. By David Baron. The Board has done a great service Morgan & Scott, London. to the Presbyterian Church and to the This book is "a solution of the c.au?e of t;Jissionary education by pubenigma of Jewish history." It is both ~Ishmg thiS most interesting and finely an exposition of Scripture and a sum- Illustrated booklet. While Some of the mary of the later annals of the Hebrew missions have failed to respond to the race. Those who are familiar with the Board's requests for information it is writings of this believing Jew need quite complete as a whole and a~ exnot be told that his pen adorns any hibition of this branch of work such theme which it touches. Mr. Baron h as has never before been published.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1904

A STREET SCENE IN MULB ERRY BEND, ONE OF THM CONGESTED FOREIGN QUARTERS OF NEW YORK

Missionary Review of the World Old Series t DEOEMBER j New Series t VOL. XVII. No. 12 VOL. XXVII. No. 12 THY NEIGHBOR THE IMMIGRANT BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Bureau of Missions Some years ago-quite a number of years ago, now that I think of it-it was my fortune to be at a mansion in the beautiful town of Northampton, Mass., when a charming, silver-haired, cultured lady returned from a long residence in the South. She had pride in the home of her childhood as a place untouched by the turmoils of a sordid world, simple in its aims and interests, and precious because of ineffaceable memories of its delicious seclusion. This dear old lady had scarcely caught breath after the first glad greetings when she said to her sister, also well on in years: "Oh, Mary! What do you think? I saw an Iri8hman on Main Street as I came up! It seems as if there could be little pleasure in living here now, if they are here too!"

'fhe cause of the charming lady's grief was her inbred assurance that New England was the almost perfect model of all well-ordered and well· tested social organizations. Any alien with unathorized peculiarities of dress, speech, or habit must be looked at with repugnance, if not with horror. To have such come to Northampton placed Northampton on a level with foreign lands, to which one sends missionaries but not invitations to a house-party.

Repugnance toward foreigners that rests on the fact of their being foreigners is natural. It is.in some degree general. But, nevertheless, it is essentially a pagan emotion. It is one of the innate tendencies of the pagan heart that Jesus Ohrist sought to drive out, because it is inconsistent with the establishment of His kingdom. Happily, Ohristianity has had this much of effect upon us, that we no longer kill an alien on sight, as djd the Philistines of old.

There have been few years since the advent of the Irishman in Northampton when this repulsion from foreign immigrants has not been rampant among some of our people. What we have to show for cherishing such feelings is knowledge of their impotence in the matter of staying the tide of immigration, and of the fact that they do not depend at all upon the quality of immigrants whose arrival calls them forth. Last year Dr. Ives, at the annual meeting of the Congregational Home Missionary Society, told a great audience that fifty differ-

THE IMMIGRANT STATION AT ELLIS ISLAND, NEW YORK ent nationalities are crowded into New England to-day, driving native help from the factories, buying up farms sanctified by the prayers and the labors of the forefathers of the nation, holding the balance of power in political and moral questions, and making the future of even the churches of some sections dependent upon their favor. Ninety per cent. of the people of Woonsocket and Fall River are of foreign parentage; Holyoke has 83.2 per cent.; Lawrence, 83.1 per cent.; Lowell, 77.9 per cent. of foreign population; and even in New Haven 25 per cent. of the people are Italians and Hebrews. In 1903 about a million of immigrants came to America as full of assurance in their enterprise as tho coming up to the promised land to possess it.

A peculiarity of the attitude of many of the good people of America toward these immigrants is that this feeling of repugnance is not confined to the class to which our Northampton lady belonged. The grandchildren of the Irishman whose entrance upon these wellrestrained streets seemed so shocking have doubtless many times expressed the same feeling toward the later arrivals. Ezra Brudno, writing of Hebrew immigrants * not long ago, points out that the first Jews to come in numbers to America were from Spain or Portugal, and their coming caused serious forebodings among our people. After becoming established in the land, the Spanish Jews raised an outcry of disgust and doleful anticipation when in the fifties German Jews began to appear in large numbers. Later, when the German Jews had acquired a domicile as Americans, from their vantage-ground of citizenship and solid business success, in the eighties they in turn raised protesting clamor when the long-haired, cadaverous Russian Jews began to flock into our cities.

The fact is that the people of the United States own a goldbearing land. The lower caste multitudes of Europe, who have received neither the gold due to faithful toil nor the jewels of liberty and intelligence, will come, whether they are wanted or not, whether loved or hated, just as surely as those who hear that gold nuggets may • In World's Work.

1904J THY NEIGHBOR THE IMMIGRANT

there be dug out of the ground will flock to Cape Nome and scatter over the tundras beyond. To cherish our natural repugnances against these aliens is quite useless; it is also in some degree ludicrous, for, as an Italian in New York remarked to Mr. John Foster Carr not long ago, " Americans are not a race; they are just a society of different races, and I have a right to join them too." Furthermore, it leads to clumsy devices, like those of the ancient king whose monumental disaster through injustice to immigrants grew from his decision: "They are becoming more and mightier than we; come, let us deal wisely with them, lest they multiply."

Wholesale denunciations of races or nations are sure to be unjust, and it is important for the purpose of this article to prove at once that denunciations of aliens are not exceptions to this rule. The Syrians are among the immigrants deemed least" desirable." Why, is not so evident. One finds it hard to specify. conclusive facts. They have dark skins; they peddle laces, embroideries, and kimonos; they dress in costume fashioned early in the last century, and speak a language which is not American street slang. But these reasons do not prove them undesirable colonists. Such reasons are like that of the sick man refusing to eat wine jelly "because it wiggles." All that is proved is that they have not the habits and customs of nativeborn Americans.

Mr. Lucius Hopkins Miller has lately made a minute study of the Syrians of New York, and has written a valuable monograph upon their condition and their prospects. Mr. Miller shows that the Syrians arrive in New York in small numbers-as yet nof, more than 4,fiOO arrive in one year. They are scattered all over the country, with their NEW ARRIVALS ON TilE WAY TO TilE .. IMMIGRANT CLEARING HOUSE"

largest mass in New York (2,500), but with groups of Eiome size in Fall River, Worcester, and Lawrence, Mass., in Oleveland, Chicago, and St. Louis. They are officially called" Turks," and are commonly supposed to be Mohammedans and looked upon as generally uncanny.

In New York Mr. Miller found the largest group of Syrians estab- lished in the worst tenements in Manhattan, between West and Greenwich streets, from Battery Place as far north as Oedar Street. Here they are huddled together, two-thirds of the three hundred and five families paying from $1 to $9 per month rent for their unwhole- some quarters. This is the poorest of the Syrian colonies in New York. A smaller colony at South Ferry, Brooklyn, is somewhat better off, and another group in South Brooklyn is decidly more comfortably established. Mr. Miller regards these three colonies in New York as illustrating the progress of the Syrian immigrant. The newcomer lives in the Manhattan colony. After some time and much hard work he is able to rise a little into the class represented by the South Ferry colony. Then after a time he attains to success, of which the South Brooklyn colony is an example.

Examining the colony in Manhattan in detail, 68 per cent. of the poorest of the Syrians were found to be really clean. Few of them are so unclean as some Polacks, Italians, or even Irish of the same district. In the colony of South Ferry, Brooklyn, 93 per cent. are to be classed as clean. In South Brooklyn all the Syrians are clean in appearance and habits. Mr. Miller's investigations dispose of the impression that Syrians as a class are dirty creatures.

Looking at these immigran ts from the point of view of their worth as members of the community, of the colony in Manhattan a little over 46 per cent. are classed unhesitatingly as of worth, and 51 per cent. as being still of doubtful worth; less than 3 per cent. are fairly classified as positively worthless. In the South Ferry colony 76 per cent. are clearly of worth, and in the South Brooklyn colony more than 92 per cent. are of tangible worth and none may be classed as worthless. Here, too, Mr. Miller shows conclusively as the result of a long, careful study that the Syrian immigrant is of more valuc than popular prejudice would admit.

The possibility that some good may come from the Syrian immigrants is fed by their attitude toward education. In the poorest group-that living in Manhattan-nearly ';'5 per cent. of the children of school age are enrolled in schools: 36 per cent. in the public schools, and the rest in Roman Oatholic or Protestant parish schools. In the South Ferry colony 89 per cent. of the children attend the public schools. This general impulse of these Syrians toward educating their children strikes a chord of sympathy in every heart that loves America and the general principles known to 'European conser- vatives as " Americanism."

EMIGRATION TO THE UNITED STATES, CONTRIBUTING DISTRICTS, COLLECTING POIN'tS, AND ROUTES FOLLOWED, 1~OO.­

after M. V. Safford, M. D., U. S. Martile-Hospltal Service. Each dot represents 200 emigrants, stars represent collecting points, solid and broken lines show main and subordinate lineR of transportation.

-Prom Repart 0/ the IndlUterlelactlroCnioc mfilemcirueiaotend, b1y~c.afis.org

lM4] THY NillIGH:I30R THE iMMtGRANT

Auother point established by Mr. Miller is thai; the Syrian immi- grant~, as a class, are among the law-abiding people of New York; that they become naturalized as American citizens, and that they work, make a living, get on in the world, and do not become public charges.

Nearly one-half of the eligible Syrian men in New York are natural- ized citizens,and one-fifth of the remainder have made their declaration of intention.

As to the work which these people find to do in a land of which they know nothing, the earliest step toward independence is petty trading. As ped- dlers the Syrians scatter over the country in the spring and return before winter has set ill. An- other large part of the * AMERICA.N BORN NEW YORKERS AND THEIR l"JEIGHBORS colony find employment The propOl'tluD of American and other nationalities in in factories. Others be- N~w York Is shown by the rel~th'e sile of spRces In which come s hop k e e per s or the Old 'World sovereigns are represented- England, Germany, clerks in mercantile es- ScnndanR.vla., Russia, Austria, and I taly. Tbose of American p3.rentage are represented by Washington tablishments, while some are professional men (doctors, lawyers, and teachers). Six Arabic newspapers are published in New York by Syrians. Some of the Syrians are thoroughly established in business as wholesale dry-goods merchants or importers of Oriental goods.

They sen to Syrian dealers all over the United States, Canada, West Indies, and South America, and turn over from $60,000 to $100,000 worth of goods in a year.

From a religious point of view the Syrians of New York may be chiefly classed as Roman Cathollc Greeks and Maronites, the next 'largest group being Orthodox Greeks (Eastern Church), and the small- est, but most prosperous, gronp being Protestants. There are about one hundred Syrian Jews in the city, but they are not classed with Syrians, preferring to live in the Hebrew districts. The average New York Syrian is much more religious than the average New York American. The Orthodox Greeks and the Maronites nave their own places of worship, and the New York City Mission provides a chapel (on Washington Street) for the Syrian Protestants of Manhattan. It is clear, however, that this is only a temporary arrangement. As the Syrians become established and learn English, they attend American rather than Syrian churches. The children become Americanbwd ill the public schools, lose the Arabic language, and have to attend Amer- • By courtesy of the Federation of Churches.

ican churches if at all. Mr. Miller is of opinion that the Maronites and Roman Oatholic Greek Syrians will be absorbed in the Amllrican Roman Catholic chnrches, the Orthodox Greeks will become members of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and the Protestant Syrians will soon be lost to view among the Presbyterians, Congregational- ists, Methodi3ts, and others.

The case of the Syrian im- migrants has been presented in detail, because they are generally considered to be among the most undesirable of the nationalities now rushing into our open doors.

If the point has been made clear that these despised Syrians are not unclean, shiftless parasites, but people with aspirations, it is SALVATION ARMY SCANDANAVIAN BRANCH IN also clear that they are in a fair BROOKLYN way to grow into useful citizen- ship, altho at the time of arrival they were ignorant, superstitious, and amazingly deceitful.

The Syrians are not alone in possessing more weight than our eyes al- lowed. Italians are coming into this country in a stream which threatens to swamp all existing institutions. Perhaps they receive, next to the Syrians and other people of the borderlands on the Asiatic side of Europe, the most sweeping condemnation in popular prejudice and in the name of contumely applied indiscriminately to every creature of Italian blood. Yet the unchristian quality of such sweeping judg- ments can be proved from their history as immigrants. New York has about four hundred thousand Italians, and more coming. The Italian is often ignorant, often afflicted with moral blindness, but he is not a burden on the country for a single day. If he includes beggars among his kin, he takes care of them. If he has no place to work, he makes one; and then makes a better. One has only to look about the city and see the rise of sturdy Italian business houses, the number of able Italian professional men, the swarms of Italian children becoming Americanized in the public schools, and especially the number, variety, and efficiency of Italian benevolent enterprises, to realize that in this race, too, there are elements' of growth which our people can not afford to ignore. "This New York is such a sad city," said an Italian boot- black the other day. He was homesick; tired of being left in isola- tion; resentful at being known to Americans only as a "Dago," and downcast at the injustice that does not meet half way the man that means to do the best that he call.

The Russian Jew is another specimen of the so-called" undesir-

PUBLISHED IN FOREIG:-f LANGUA G E S AND SOLD IN NEW

These a r e tbe liLIes of some of thel10 fo re i!!n pap…rs i ndexed in t.be Ne w York City Directory; 25 are daily, and 46 weekly o r ,emi-weekly. The languages rep resented by the paper. he r e show n a r e as fo!lo ws: (1) Danish. (2) J apanese, (3) H e hrew, (4) Scandanavian, (5) Arabic, (6) Greek, (7) Hunga.rian, (8) Ge rman, (9) Chin ese, (10) Italian , .11) P olish, d~) Slovak, (lS) F rench .

887

able" class of immigrants. In language, dress, habits, and aims he is outlandish, an alien of the aliens on the day of his landing. The average American looks at his coming to the United States as intolerable. It is the straw added to the citizen's burden which, brings it near to the crushing point. Yet here, too, judgment of the mass by appearance is unfair. The Russian Jews who land in New York are chie~y of the very lowest class of their kind, held down by a restrictive environment until their development has become hopeless. Yet they, too, coming to New York by the hundred thousand, have not become a public charge. The Jew begins without a trade, but with a set purpose of finding a footing, and he finds it. At first he works as a push-cart man or a peddler on borrowed capital, then on earned capital; then living in the poorest quarters on the east side, h.e works for the one object of winning a better place in the world for his children. The man himself is a conservative, and can not take np new habits. But because he has chosen America to be his own country, and has determined to have his children educated as American children should be, he makes a contribution to our population that none can brand as without value. For the second §,'eneration of Jews is American through and through, differing from other Americans only in the degree to which enforced isolation has prevented their gaining full knowledge of what Americanism implies.

Each of these examples of the immigrant who is "undesirable" weighs in forming the conclusion that in these crowds that are coming to possess the land we have to do with men. 'rhe outlandish dress, foreign language and unsavory habits, the unstable moral equilibrium and detestable ignorance, are not essentials. They are the slag that fills much space in the crucible, but underneath it all is the button of precious metal of true manhood. The short-sighted only will propose to throwaway the whole, mass of rough ore because it requires thought and care and work to save and use that which is of worth.

The Threatened Dangers Let it not be supposed that these suggestions imply any belittling of the danger which threatens our national life, our future, and the very character of the American type of manh~od through the ceaseless streams of immigrants which pour into the land. Many of the immigrants are taken from the commonest people-the masses of Eastern and Southern Europe. In the lands bordering on Asia and in diminishing degree as one goes westward along the Mediterranean axioms among the common lJeopJe are that deceit and falsehood are a necessary part of every man's equipment, essential to personal advancement, and that government is the tyrannical enemy of all the people; and these ideas are fostered by nnimaginable superstitions and impenetrable ignorance. Only a few months ago a party of gypsies

THY NEIGHBOR THE IMMIGRANT

detained at the immigrant station of Ellis Island were thrown into commotion that threatened desperate deeds by a rumor that their children, taken to a hospital sick with measles, had been drowned by the authorities. The only way by which these poor creatures were quieted was by allowing a deputation of mothers to visit the hospital and see that their children were actually alive and well cared for.

Among the immigrants who took refu ge in America last year 230,000 were Italians, and of these th ose from the north of Italy includ ed 13 p er cent. who could neither I'ea(~ nor write, while of those from the south of Italy 48 per cent.

were illiterate: 206,000 were Austro-Hungarians, and of these 24 per cent. could not read or write; moreover, they were spI it up into a medley of.different races, consisting, in the illiterate part of the group, of no less than thirteen different brands of ignoramuses.

There were 136,000 Russians- Jews and Poles – and of these again 25 per cent. could neither A R USSCA.N JEWIS II PEDDLER read nor write.

Viewed from the standpoint of their capacity to earn their living, to be independent, to serve the public by their labor and then to find well-being as citizens, these immigrants can not be truthfully classed as undesirable. It is from the standpoin~ of their ignorance of the principles on which the power of America has grown up that such people of arrested development may become a danger to the nation.

The founders of the nation lived and breathed in and were nourished by the Bible. These immigrants of the later landing know neither , the Bible nOlO its morals. It is for us to see that they are kindly and patiently taught. Otherwise they will tend to retain their ignorance and their wrong theories and standards, and gradually to lower the mental and moral and spiritual tone of our own people by the sheer weight of exanJple. The grave national and social prOblem which their comillg places before us is thus stated in its simplest form: " We have suc- ceeded in absorbing Saxon and Scandinavian; can we now digest Latin and Slav and Hun?"

The favorite remedy proposed by writers in the secular press is that, repeating the folly of the Chinese exclusion laws, we proceed to " fear- less. enforcement of drastic and intelligent l'estrictive legislation."

Such a proposal might apply to anarchists or other actual criminals,

to idiots, and to the victims of contagious or chronic disease. But it is superficial and short-sighted as to the mass of immigrants, because the greater part of these people, being anxious to learn and to adopt and apply the secret of the power of Americans, can be developed into worthy and useful citizens whose loyal devotion to their new homeland will be proportioned to the degrading influences from which it has given them release. If they are to be despised and jeered at as "undesirable" by the people ofthe land, being dismissed from thought as "dagoes" and" sheenies" and" niggers," they are simply thrust back into separation from influences which might hasten their Americanization, and which many of them already dumbly crave in vain.

One of these" undesirable" immigrants, after ten years or more of AN ITALIAN PUBLIC SCHOOL AT TONTITOWN, ARKANSAS $: The teacher Is an enthusiastic Italian and the pupils are enthusiastic Americans struggle in New York. told me of his own feelings in regard to the isolation which natural repugnance on the part of our people had made him feel.

"You see," he said, ",Americans do not care to make friends with foreigners-at least, not with one whose tongue is as stiff as mine. The children who come here from abroad learn the language and are treated like any other Americans; but the parents always remain strangers in a strange land. In my first year I used to think this country a perfect hell. Now I know better; I know that there are angels as well as devils here. There is heaven and there is hell, and the one is just over the other.

"Ouriously enough, the most of those in the heaven do not know • From the World's Wo'rk.

CHILDREN OF THIRTEEN DIFFERENT NATIONALITIES IN NEW

THE M:1SStONAltY REVIEW 01<' THE WORLD

• that there is a hell just below them, while those in the hell suppose that the whole nation is gnashing the teeth as they do. Yet the people of the heaven are kind in giving to the poor, and they are always ready to give one a chance to climb up. But these kind people think kind- ness means help in money. They have never been helped with mOIley; how should they know that such help never goes to the heart? Many a poor fellow from outside dies here without knowing America, curs- ing it because kindly people just a little above his reach do not think of the hungry hearts of those below them-at least, they do not speak to those whose hearts ache for one kind word." What this man meant by his discovery of angels in New York was that after long, lonely groping for some friendly guide, he had stumbled upon one of the many Ohristian enterprises that lead such as he to that wllich they -all seek-the knowledge of the source of the manliness of Americans. Once taught, he was convinced that in the simple Gospel lies what he sought. From that moment he became an interpreter to explain to immigrants like himself what actually under- lies Jrhe busy, careless, unthinking life of the people of the country, so strangely attractive and yet so unsympathetic.

Seeking to Save Deep in the soul of everyone of these immigrants is that inex- tinguishable craving after God which prepares the way for a new life so soon as the word is spoken that clears away doubts and super- stitions. It is the appeal of Jesus Ohrist which has power to draw these" undesirable" ones to a higher level and a useful citizenship. This is proved again and again in the work of different branches of the Ohurch among the immigrants. We find all over the country churches composed of the most unlikely material where the crust of ignorance has been broken, the improvement has progressed, and the power of loving service to foster a better life has been proved. Foreign missial1s have come to us. The Congregational churches of Massa- chusetts have renewed to-day the gift of tongues; Germans, Swedes, Norwegians, Poles, Italians, Syrians, Greeks, Armenians, French, and Finns in the homes of the Pilgrim Fathers hear the Gospel preached in their own tongues. The Oongregational churches in Oonnecticut have thirty-three nationalities upon their rolls, and one-sixth of their church-membership is of foreign parentage. In Pennsylvania among the rough miners of the coal regions-the most hopelessly unapproach- able foreign laboring population-there are two or ~three Oongrega- tional churches composed of Slovak Bohemians, with services in the Slovak dialect. This is what one denomination is doing, and all denominations have a part in the work of winning the immigrants to Ohristian Americanism.

Few can realize, who have not tried to learn, what services the

V~ VElLEl£ loll TO TAl( ~B~CI c. ….M …. ,::1 …- • – …. I( "';"-"J

"' TO fOCHOPIL ._.~.,=)., ,K""':' -T""':'I!l :"IlC'I::; tc'" .':.. ";1'::"" .'Jl.r-~ '71 r; rae ~; ."'Me , N;::; C'''~ ~-~ ~v -"'-"– ''; ~;::, ~"::l'"'l -~t…;; .:.~ 9 )'. . .f· __…… , J'

..

16 …

SOME OF THE TRACTS USED BY THE AMERICAN TRACT SOCIETY FOR WOR.K AMONG FOREIGNERS IN NEW YORK 1. Bohemian; 2. Hebrew; 3. French ; 4. Swedish; 5. Armenian; 6. Danish, 7. Polish; 8. GermaD; 9. Port,uguese; 10. Italian; 11. Servian : 12. Spanish; 18, Greek; 14. Arabic; 15. Chinese; 16. Finnish

churches of New York and their various offshoots are rendering the country in Americanizing these people. Beginning at the Battery Park where immigrants land, and where are the well-known establishments of the Lutherans and Methodists, and extending to the Bronx, there is a long chain of lighthouses to guide and comfort the foreigner_ The Salvation Army haIls and refuges, the Italian Mission of the New York Oity Missionary Society, the New York Foreigner's Mission, the various neighborhood settlements, and literally hundreds of similar enterprises are at work upon the problem, while the Tract Society, with its polyglot abnndance of inspiring literature, and the Bible Society, with its Scriptures and portions in every tongue, are reaching the seclusion of those who will not venture their skins within the doors of a mission.

Everyone of these enterprises has become an illustration of what Ohristian kindness can do in this field. Even the Russian Jew confesses that he is powerless to resist sympathy, kindness, and love. The feeling with which one comes from any examination of the subject, however, is a more in tense dismay at the extent and gravity and complexity of the problem thrust upon America by the rush of nations. As Mr. Jerome said the other day, theory will not solve the problem; men and women must work, and the workers must follow the simple rule: « Whenever you see a head, hit it." 'fhe need of a more universal grasping by Ohristians of the fact that an opportunity has been laid upon them is the truth most needing to be proclaimed, for it is few only in proportion to these teeming populations who give even the most transient kindly thought to the immigrant.

The multitudes of the common people in Poland and Lithuania, Western Russia, and Hungary and Bohemia and Italy, are not of the stuff that fosters enterprise. Yet they break out of inertia, come to America, and are still coming, following one another like sheep, and only waIting to see that the first comer seems safe. Snch a migration is one of the marvels of the age. Are we not jnstified in seeing in it the hand of God. Long years He has waited for the learned and powerful of those lands to take in hand the culture of the mental and spiritual nature in these ignorant peasants, that they may have liberty to grow and kindly stimulus in growth. He has waited in vain; and this twentieth century of the era of Jesus Ohrist sees these poor people still in ignorance of the essentials of the free manhood that Jesus came to teach. Is it presumption to see in this great movement a remedy provided by the Almighty? He will move them for their good across the ocean to a land where there is opportunity for the downtrodden to rise. He places them at our doors as a revelation of His wHl; it is for us to rise and do His will by giving them the kindly help they sorely need in order to be men.

TIlE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-NO. XXXIV THE SILVER JUBILEE ON THE KONGO * B,Y THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF How convincing the logic of facts! In July last, at Wathen, on the Lower Kongo, the twenty-fifth anniversary of the establishment of the Baptist Kongo Mission was appropriately celebrated by a sort of Feast of Tabernacles. The success of missions had a practical demonstration.

Liketbe gathering of the tribes of old. at Jerusalem, the people came from far and near. The area now worked from Wathen embraces about three thousand square miles. Some came from the State frontier, almost a hundred miles distant. The total attendance was upward of thirteen hundred, of whom three hundred and fifty were station scholars and a hundred, villagers adjoining the station. But the harvest thank offerings came in before the people, some of them the prod ucts of the earth, others the proceeds of sales, because it was easier and cheaper to send money than bulkier gifts. The chapel was becomingly decorated with palms and flowers, and the plantains, yams, and other harvest gifts were heaped up in front of the platform. Let ns not forget that all this was in the heart of the Dark Continent and the tribute of native converts.

What a joy to those missionary workers to welcome these throngs, whose radiant joy made even their weariness to be forgotten! Now a troop of women and girls that had come sixty miles, some of them for the first time visiting the station, and curious to see the premises and all the novelties there presented. Then perhaps a band of young men, some of them teachers, leading their converts or advanced pupils; or a deacon of some local church, with some members and inquirers. The missionaries greet those for whom much prayer has been made, who will be their crown of rejoicing at the Lord's coming, and they have a few fitting words for each, of comfort, encouragement, exhortation, or, it may be, caution and reproof. 'rhey grasp hands of former converts and pupils, now pioneers ill new districts, coming back to tell of God's blessing on their work, or of new openings and opportunities and demands for more workers. How blessed to see a growth which, like that of a healthy boy, makes all previous equipments, like outgrown clothes, inadequate. A healthy progress always brings new straits.

The happiness of the pilgrims can scarcely find expression. Smiles are not enough, or laughter; they must clap in unison, after the native custom.

The Lord's Day comes, and opens with a sunrise meeting for prayer. Then a ten-o'clock meeting, with Mr. W. Holman Bentley in • For fuller ItGcount, see Baptist Missionary Herct!d. October, llO4.

charge. The chapel (80 x 37 ft.) is crowded, and the wide veranda takes the overflow; indeed, mothers with their little ones are seated in the yard outside. Mr. Bentley has prepared, in dark green cloth, a bold map of Africa, marking the evangelized districts in white, so that at a glance it may be seen how gross darkness still wraps the people. The northern part is nearly all under Islam's sway, and the central and southern portions are covered with a pall of paganism.

Then Mr. Bentley traces the story of the quarter century of mission work. He tells of the lamented Thomas Comber" and his persistent efforts to reach Stanley Pool, and how, tho the Tungwa people were friendly, he was shot two hours beyond, at Makuta. This was seventeen. years ago. Some thirty or forty Tungwa and Makuta people are present, and, in that part of the district which in those earlier days obstructed all progress toward the interior, there is now a church of nearly two hundred members. Further back than Mr. Comber, Mr. Bentley rehearses the story of the settlement at' San Salvador in 1879, and the attempts to penetrate by that route to the heart of the continent. Further back even than that, he traces the story of Africa's exploration, of the work of Livingstone and Stanley, and Robert Arthington's suggestion of the mission now keeping its jubilee.

To many of his hearers this story is new. The heavy mortality of past years has swept off many early workers and converts, and the rapid progress of the work has brought many new converts whose connection with the mission is recent. Mr. Bentley's historic discourse reminds them of the slow toil of mastering the language, writing hymns, and translating the blessed Word, and the first hymn of all, written by Comber himself in 1880, is sung. How interesting tho tale of the opening of new roads, the building of the mission boat, The Peace, the exploration of the upper river, etc., and the planting of new stations for one thousand throe hundred miles inland and one hundred and twenty miles south, to Zombo. How pathetic the story of the cost, not in money only, but in life: in twenty-five years, fortynine in all-thirty-three men and sixteen women-having bought, like Hannington, with their blood, the road to the heart of the continent.

Sunday afternoon witnesses a communion scene, where three hundred and seventy partake of the bread and the oup (more than half of the entire church membership), while a host of non-communicants look on from outside the thronged chapel. Do" missions pay" ? Let anyone dare to ask a question so profane who remembers that, of these nearly four hundred now commemorating Christ's dying love, the most were englllphed in heathen darkness ten years ago, and six new converts join this solemn feast for the first time!

Rev. Frederick Beale, who was present, says: "I shall never forget the scene as I viewed it from the platform-the reverent worshipers

thronging the building, filling every available space, the communicants occupying the center, a large number of people being compelled to stand outside and listen through the open windows. It was a sight to thrill one's being. and to almost force the lips to frame the •Hallelujah' which welled up in the heart. As I looked along the row upon row of Christians from all parts of the Wathen district, and even beyond, and reflected on their past condition compared with what the present scene represented, and from that scene looked forward to that time when these people with others of ' every kindred and people and tongue' shall stand before God and swell the Great Hallelujah Chorus, I felt deep gratitude to God for what I was permitted to see, and for the high privilege of being His messenger to these people as soon as I am able to break silence in Kongo."

The evening gathering is a missionary one-when the work oJ"the Swedish, Kongo Balolo, and other missions is discussed, and Mr. Moody, of Lllkunga, tells of the work on the upper and lower river, and Mr. Gordon, of the Arthington district. This was followed on Monday by a rehearsal of the work at Wathen itself–of the early persecutions, the martyrdom of Ntetela, of Vunda, the native preacher who for his zeal was caught and drowned in the Kongo. Mr. Cameron told a curious story of the boycott which broke· up the first school, and of the opening up of the whole district far and near. It was interesting to all, and, moreover, elicited a piece of information from one of the teachers, explaining the boycott. It was always thought that it was a bona fide famine, bu t from him it was learned that it was a "boycott." The missionaries were making bricks to build their first permanent house. When the natives learned what they were doing, they decided that since such a thing as burning the earth had never been heard of before, it must be It bad businessj. so tlie word was passed rmtnd to stop the supply of food. They were in great straits. Now, for the first time. they know why!

After this there was a spirited auction of the harvest thank-offerings that had been brought in in kind, which realized 412 francs ($82.00).

'rhis "sale of gifts" was a most exciting and interesting scene. Messrs. Frame and Stephens, assisted by one of the deacons, acted as the auctioneers. 'rhe church-members exhibited a very worthy spirit of rivalry and a determination that the things should fetch good prices. Mr. Beale tried to buy, bnt with commendable competition they outbid him again and again, even altho he offered three times the market value! Nguba, kwanga, bananas, plantains, paw-pew, sugar-cane, eggs, live fowls, peppers, cloth, mats, fish-traps, pIates, knives, etc., rapidIy went under the hammer, until the varied expressions of" thanksgiving" had been disposed of and the auctioneers retired exhausted, but glad at heart.

Gospel Triumphs in 'the District On Monday afternoon several leading nati re Ohristians spoke on « What the Gospel had Done for the District."

Nlemvo, who has helped Mr. Bentley for twenty-four years in literary work, told how he came to him in 1880, and went to England with him in 1884. He spoke of the compilation of the dictionary, and after that the translation of the New Testament, and showed what a blessing this new literature was, especially the New Testamen t. IIe recalled the time when he had to learn to read without books. IIow could the country make real progress without literature, without the Bible? It was a happy work for him, tho he was only a helper, and in that way did his share. A nut has a kernel and a shell. "Mr. Bentley," said he, "is the kernel and I am the shell, and so between us we have worked long, and, please God, we will work together for many long years more."

Mayenda, a leading evangelist of the American mission at Lukunga, said: "I went as a soldier for the State, but God protected me in many dangers. On my return home I went to school. My relations would have nothing to do with me because I was learning to read. They took all my pay for my soldiering. I said: 'Never mind, God has given me ten fingers.' I went as a teacher to Kasi. They were wild people, but I worked there until they were tamed. After that I started work at Ntombo. There are eighty there baptized and many inquirers. My nephew, who was a magistrate, when dying, wanted me to succeed to his chieftainship. I would not. The kingdoms of this world pass away; 1 seek the heavenly Kingdom." He concluded: "See what the Gospel has done for us. Bnt for that we should be strangers and enemies, but now we are friends and brethren in Christ, and we joy together with yon."

Blldimbu, also of Lllkunga, followed. Then Mbandila, one of the best teachers, showed what the Gospel had done for this land. "Formerly violence, robbery, and murder were rife; they sold each other. He himself had been pawned into slavery for a debt. The mission had come to teach them to love one another, to cultivate friendship, mutual help, and kindness. Still, in the dark districts, the old style of things prevails; but where the Gospel is there is light and kindness. With Ohrist we have light and love, and where the Gospel is the great change has come. We have great cause for thankfulness."

Kuyowa, a deacon, showed how in the old days all was enmity, and many in his town had never been in Kindinga, only an hour away. "A woman was married as you might buy a pig; she of.ten knew nothing about it. 'rhe mission has brought the light and a great blessing. In the dark days we did terrible things; now the change has come, thanks to God!"

Dianklllu, another Lukllnga evangelist, told that, when he first

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

went out to teach, the people came out to kill him, and drove him away. "We went elsewhere near Kimoko, and were driven away again. Then I went to help my brother who was a teacher, and when he died carried on his work. Mr. Moody sent me to another town. The people round were going to buru the town because they received me. They hated me because I protested against their murderous ways. I was shifted to Nkama, and the people there gave me 'medicine,' which should do me great harm, and make all my hair fall off, but it did me no harm. The people were much impressed. Now there are ninety Christians there, and two hundred in the district round."

Mabilama, a deacon at Tungwa, spoke of the friendliness of their elders to Thomas Comber in the early days. 'fheir friendliness, indeed, nearly destroyed the town. A caravan of ivory was also attacked in consequence. He told how Mr. Bentley went to his town and got some boys to come to Wathen. Since then the work has increased and widened. For a long while he was indifferent to the Gospel, until he learned that even if his brother was saved it would not help him; he must receive the Gospel into his own heart. Now that he had the light he had become fearless, and his townsfolk had made him their spokesman in all their troubles. The road to Wathen used to be full of danger, and on the plateau they had many enemies; but now all was friendliness.

Mbala, a teacher, closed with some interesting reminiscences of the early days, when there were no Christians, and no one wanted to be taught. When he left the station to go home, in 1895, there were forty members in the church; now there are six hundred and seventy-seven.

The Old and the New In the evening Mr. Bentley spoke on the contrast between the old and the new. He said: "The times of violence when there were no State authorities to whom to appeal, when everyone did what was right in his own eyes, and wrong as well-when it was right as far as he was concerned. This is a well-nigh forgotten state of things, and we need to be reminded of it sometimes." It was a terribly dark picture.

" The great darkness and ignorance in the hearts of all resulted in the grossest folly-the folly of those wholly under the influence of the evil one. Fear of all that was good—–':fear of the Gospel, education, and right ways. With all this there was the reign of violence-the strong oppressing the weak; the roads closed, and only traversed by the payment of blackmail, while those who could be safely robbed had their goods seizfd. People were attacked; robbed, and killed in revenge for wrongs in which they were in no way concerned. Sometimes travelers were killed for the fun of the thing, or even in reckless boastfulness, that the murderer might become notorious for his wealth and the indifference with which he paid a huge fine for the violence com-

mitted. All this violence has passed away over the greater part of their own district in the Kongo Free State, altho in full sway on the French side of the river.

"Then, too,ietishism reigned supreme, with its nameless fears, the perpetual dread of witchcraft, and senseless fury toward those who were suspected of the imaginary crime. The chief, Lutete, of Ngom be, the town nearest, killed h~s own mother, because suspected of having bewitched her nephew. Mr. Oameron fonnd an execution in prog}'ess in one of the towns he visited in Mbamba, and could do nothing to stop it. At Vivi, years ago, a canoe overturned, and six men were drowned. It was considered so serious an affair that two witches were found for each death; so twelve more had to die. I knew some who were killed, and tried to persuade them to run away. 'rhe ordeal of poison was frequent; everyone's turn came to take the Nkasa ordejtl. Fetishes were a man's only hope of health or security.

"Then, too, the people were always on the lookout to work up a lawsuit, and to get others into trouble, in spite of the fact that there was no such thing as justice. Brihery and corruption were the rule, and the most cruel wrongs were done. A man dies suddenly, leaving a sack of salt unpaid for. 'rhe owner of the salt works up a case, and gets the chiefs to fine the relatives two hundred francs. A man's wife dies, and her friends abstain from attending the funeral, so that they can work up It case, and get the husband fined two' hundred francs for burying her on his own account. The.3e are two fairly recent cases in out-of-the-way corners of the district, where no one would think of appealing to the State.

"Marriage customs, not yet set right, but improved, were a fruitful source of lawsuits and extortion. Polygamy was rife, with its jealousies and murder of the rival's children.

,. Dirt in many towns and households, inadequate clothing, unsanitary ways, and absence of all comfort made life wretched. There are one hundred blankets in use now for everyone that was used twelve years ago, and the clothing in the enlightened districts is far beyond the possibility of the past. Better houses, some of them very fine, are the order of the day.

"Many cruel punishments are no longer heard of. Mutilation-ears cut off for some indecorum, burial and burning alive, beating to death (as they still do their pigs in many market-places)-belong to the past. Slaves were substituted for capital punishment in the place of rich rascals. In this neighborhood, if anyone was to be put to death, his arms and legs would be broken, and he ti:Jl'own down a pl'ecipice-this is stopped. Wars and fighting, constant until a few years ago, are not heard of. Slavery, the reckless murder of slaves, enslavement on the smallest pretext-even a debt of twopence not promptly paid-were everywhere the rule; large families and their connections were en-

1904J THE MIRACLES 01<' MISSIONS

slaved en bloc over a small matter. Drunkenness, debauch, and obscene dances have not yet wholly disappeared, but the temperan(]e and other Christian work has wrought great changes. Quarrelsomeness, greed, jealousy, cruel hatred, and unmerciful natures are stilI to be found, but not as they used to exist."

The Future of the Work On Tuesday, at eight o'clock, Mr. Stephens spoke of "The Future of Our Work." He urged that each must do his duty, or the district would not be evangelized. There needs to be much more general industry and activity. Work is slow, and there so many excuses for not working. There is too much laziness. School work should be more appreciated, and the schools better attended. Scholars should complete their course; the elders .should look after this. He advised that they should be liberal in God's work, persevere, be earnest in prayer. It was a call to energy and activity, and earnestness in Christian work and life, that the district be won for Ohrist.

In the afternoon Mr. Frame preached from Luke xvii. 17-19: " Were there not ten cleansed? . thy faith hath saved thee"; and Mr. Moody.• of Lukunga, afterward addressed the meeting on God reconciling the world to Himself, and making us His ministers.

At the close Mr. Frame spoke of the desire of some to send a con- tribution for Mr. Cameron's work at Mbamba, as a thank-offering to the society, worthy of the occasion. Nlemvo spoke in support of the proj- ect, and laying down twenty francs as his share, asked for a liberal collection. Promises were sent in, and 220 francs (£8 168.) were re- mitted as the Wathen natives' contribution toward the Silver Jubilee Station at Mbamba, to commence which Mr. Cameron was just leaving Wathen. In the evening there was a meeting for praise and thanksgiving, several natives taking part. On Wednesday morning ad~resses were delivered by Mr. Jennings and Mr. Gordo:l, of Arthington Station, Stanley Pool. At the close Mr. Oameron gave thanks for the donation for the work to which he was going, and asked prayers and practical help in the manual work, and that some would go as the first evangelists and teachers-this to be the foreign missionary work of the church, which, it is hoped, will be done. Four go with Mr. Oameron, engaged to help him. As yet the time has not come for the church to support an evangelist there.

Then followed a feast: sports in the afternoon, swings, football, etc., and. in the evening a magic-lantern and phonograph entertainment.

During the proceedings the Wathen brass band played in a very creditable manner at fitting times, while four native bands of ivory horns played in season and out of season for the glory and magnificellce of this festive occasion.

There has been much to stimulate thanksgiving and praise-from those who have been privileged to carryon this work, and from those who have been brought from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God, having received remission of sins and an inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith in Jesus.

Thus closed these memorable gatherings, so full of interest to all, but how great to those who have toiled for the salvation and enlightenment of these people for so many years, oftentimes amid well-nigh heartbreaking discouragement and disappointment!

Those who have" come out" in order that others may be "brought in " rejoice with full hearts, and pray that those at home who read this accouut of the commemoration of twenty-five years of labor for Christ in Kongo, may have their hearts so stirred as they see" what God hath wrought" that they shall, "out of their abundance," give in prayer, effort, and money for the coming of Christ's Kingdom in this dark land.

HOW SOME HEBREWS HAVE FOUND CHRIST* BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, HOPKINTON, lOWA The great Church historian, August Neander, called David Mendel before his baptism, attended the Gymnasium Johanneum in Hamburg. Its president, Dr. Gurlitt, tho himself a rationalist, pointed the young Jew, who stood at the head of his class, to the prophets and to the wonderful history of the Jewish people. Helped by the prayers and counsels of some Christian fellow students, David Mendel became convinced of the truth of the Christian religion, and was publicly baptized in 1806. He received the name Johann August Wilhelm, to which he added Neander (new man), to express that he had been born again and become a new creature.

The missionary martyr Isidor Loewenthal, who was murdered by a fanatical Mohammedan in far-away Afghanistan, once was a Jewish peddler. He had not heard of salvation in Jesus Christ until in the hospitable home of a pious Presbyterian minister in Delaware, at family worship, he had the first glimpses of Christianity and of a Christian home. The Jewish peddler became a student at Lafayette College, where God's providence caused a pious Hebrew Christian, Victor Herschell, to become the roommate of the Jew, in whose heart truth and Jewish unbelief were struggling. The prayers and the earnest words of his roommate, together with the prayers of the minister in Delaware, brought Isidor Loewenthal to Christ.

* The purpose of the following sketches is not so much to show the value of missions to Jews as to illustrate, by specific instances, what it was that influenced these eminent men, once enemies of Christ, to become His disciples. All these Hebrew Christians, except one, have finished their course and have kept their faith. May the sketches of their conversion brief as they must be, prove belpful to the earnest reader.-L. M.

IIOw SO;l-[E IIEBREWS HAVE FOUND CHRIST

Theodore J. Meyer, whose pupils are scattered over the earth and found in many missions alld English-speaking countries, was a rabbi in Mecklenburg Schwerin, when the seed of the truth, sown by a pious Ohristian teacher in his early youth, took root. In the time of sore struggle God brought him again into contact with the pious teacher of his youth. At his suggestion the New Testament, which hall been read before by the inqlllrmg Jew, was earnestly studied. The Messianic prophe- cies of the Old Testament were diligently compared with the life and works of Jesus. Slowly, by the help of God, after years of struggle, the truth was made known, and the Jewish rabbi acknowledged Jesus Ohrist m REV. THEO. J. MEYER baptism.

Joseph Wolt!, Hebraist, traveler, and missionary, was the son of a Jewish rabbi in Bavaria, and was taught to despise Ohristianity as the worship of a cross of wood. At the age of seven the precocious boy began to feel that he was a great sinner, and he was in great distress every time he committed a fault. A Ohristian barber and his wife tried to show the way of life to the Jewish boy, who firmly believed that the Messiah would appear very soon. "Oh, my dear child, Jesus Christ, whom your ancestors did crucify, was the true Messiah," said the compas- sionate barber one day. The boy listened intently, pondered over the statement, believed it, and two days later went to the Lutheran JOSEPH WOLFF clergyman of the town. He said: "I will become a Ohristian."

The clergyman answered: "Yon are yet too young; return to me after a few years." Four years later Wolff received private in struction in Latin and universal history from a teacher who was a

Roman Catholic. One day the teacher spoke about the future state, and said: " It is an impossible thing to be a moral man without God, ~ithout Christ." He then began to read the Gospel with his pupil.

The boy was delighted, and soon declared pnblicly: "I will embrace the Ohristian faith." After many mistaken steps and a most erratic course, the young Jew, who never gave np his decision to follow Christ, was baptized into the Roman Catholic Church in 1812.

Recognizing the errors of popery, Wolff joined the Church of Eng- land in ISU), and, by the grace of God, became a " meteor upon the missionary heavens." Sir Henry Drummond Wolff is his son.

Ridley IIaim IIerschell, father of the late Lord Herschell, Lord Chancellor of England, was the son of pious Jewish parents in Poland, bnt wandered far away from home and God. A New Tes- tament, given to him by his Chris- RtDLEY HERSCHKLL tian landlady in London, he threw aside without looking at it. . The news of the death of his mother made a deep but brief impression upon him. One morning he purchased an article in the shop of an uubeliever. It was wrapped up in a leaf of the Bible which contained a portion of the Sermon on the Mount. Struck with the sentiments contained npan the leaf, Herschell was desirous to read the, to him, unknown book from which it was torn. A few days after, he saw a New Testament upon the table of a friend. He took it up, impelled by curiosity, and soon beheld the passage which he had read upon the leaf. He borrowed the New Testament, and read chap- ter after chapter with great avidity. Soon he faced the question, Is Jesus of Nazareth the promised Messiah, or was he an impostor and deceiver? Intellectually he became speedily convinced of the truth as it is in Jesus, but only after a long struggle carne peace and happi- ness into his soul. After his baptism Herschell became a ·successful and widely known minister of the Gospel in London.

Christian surroundings in the school which he attended at Munich, his native town, exerted some influence upon Frederic Julius Stahl, the son of a Jewish banker. When he entered the Philosophical Institute of Professor Thiersch, this pious Christian man had a deep influence upon his inner life. Protestant Christianity corresponded to the longing of his heart, and appeared to him the highest spiritual

1904J HOW SOME HEBREWS HA VE FOUND CHRIST

force. When seventeen years of age he came to a decision for Christ, and in due time became the famous Pl'ussian statesman and scholar.

Joachim R. H. Biesenthal was a well-known Jewish scholar in the University of Berlin when a strong friendship sprang up between him and the great Orientalist, Vatke. The latter's liberal ideas caused the pious Jew to search the Old Testament the more diligently.

At the same time Biesenthal dis- covered that the most respected ancient rabbis had believed in the suffering Messiah. A faithfnl and prayerful search of the New Tes- tament followed, and soon Hies- enthal accepted Christ as his Savior.

A young Jew read the open pages of some Christian books which were exibited in a mission- ary's show-case in,Ham burg. Th ll S he gained his first ideas of the Chritltian religion. Later he found his way to Palestine Place Chapel, in London, where, after ADOLPH SAPHUt many discussions with the mis- sionaries, he was persuaded to study the New Testament. A tre- mendous struggle ensued in the breast of the young Jew, but the truth prevailed, and Henry Aaron Stern, afterward the well-known traveler and missionary and captive of the King of Abyssinia, was won to Christ.

I Alfred Edersheim, whose" Life .and Times of Jeslls the Messiah"

has given him a most prominent place as an interpreter of Jewish his- tory and New Testament times, became acquainted with t.he truths of Christianity through Rev. Wingate, the celebrated missionary of the SC9tch mission in Budapest. H e diligently searched the copy of the New Te3tament which Mr. Wingate gave him, and the sincere seeker soon found the light.

As a little child, Adolph Saphir read the national history of the Jewish people in the books of Moses, the Psalms, and the Prophets, with great diligence, and often wondered why the God of Israel was not now with them, known, loved, and followed. One day he read the title of a book in his father's library, " Immanuel: God with us,"

and he exclaimed: "Oh, if it were true that God shoutd appear in human form, what a blessing it would be!" Thm prepared for the entrance of the truth, he heard the celebrated missionary, Dr. Schwartz, preach on Isaiah Iiii. The veil was taken from his eyes. He joyfully

told his family: "I have found the Messiah." The boy's decisive stand helped the other members of his family, who had believed in Christ for some time, to overcome their hesitation, and all were bap- tized at the same time.

The founder of German Methodism west of the Missiouri, Lud- wig S. Jacoby, was baptized in Germany, simply because as a Jew he had little hope of gaining a higher position than that in which his parents were founn. A few years later he came to Cinciunati, where, under the preaching of the well-known German Method- ist, Dr. Nast, he was converted.

A young Jewish rabbi, Leopold Lichtenstein, was forced to spend a Sabbath in Base1. Some of his Jewish friends in that city told him of a young Jew, Jacob Boer- ling, who, they said, had deserted Judaism, and was now preparing himself for missionary labor in JOHN LEOPOLD LICHTENSTEIN the mission house in Basel. Licht- enstein's heart was moved with pity that a SOll of Abraham should be thus misled, and he decided to visit the apostate and prove to him that all the claims of Jesus were wrong.

BoerIing received the young rabbi most cordially, and both went into the garden of the mission house, where they could talk without being molested. r1'he conversation lasted from before noon until nine o'clock at night, and its one subject was the question, "Is Jesus of Nazareth the promised Messiah?" None but God overheard it, and it was car- ried on in calm and devout manner. Its effect was marvelous, for when the stars appeared in the heavens Lichtenstein had found Christ.

He who had come to conquer was conquered, but happy. John Leo- pold Lichtenstein became a prominent Presbyterian minister, writer, and lecturer in Cincinnati.

The first Anglican Bishop of Jerusalem was Michael Solomon Alex- ander. When, in his twenty-first year, he came to England to be a teacher of the Talmud and of the German language, he did not even know of the existence of the New Testament. Soon, however, a hand- bill of the London Jews' Society aroused his curiosity. He obtained and read the New Testament, but did not become convinced of its truth. At Plymouth, where Alexander settled as rabbi, he gave les- sons in Hebrew to the Rev. Golding. The faithful minister of the Gospel spoke to his teacher of Christ, and the rabbi almost came to

HOW SOME HEBREWS HAVE FOUND CHRIST

the conviction of the truth of Christianity. IIe used to steal silently down to Mr. Golding's church on the evening of every Lord's Day, to listen outside the building to the little of the service which he could hear. Finally h~s congregation became aware of his inclination toward Christianity. He was dismissed, then began to attend the services of the church regularly, and soon was converted.

'1'he late Bishop of Huron, Isaac Hellmuth, was a student of classical and Oriental literature in Breslau, when he became ac.

quainted with the pious Professor S. Neumann, a Hebrew Christian and agent of the London Jews'

Society. He drew his Jewish scholar's attention to Christianity.

Isaac Hellmuth became convinced of its Divine origin, went to England, and was baptized.

The still-living translator of the Bible into Chinese, Bishop S. 1. J. Schereschewsky, received a Hebrew New Testament when a student of theology. He read it S. 1. J. SCHERESCHEWSKY carefull.v, and, becoming persuaded Missionary allel Bible Translator; Bishop of the that Jesus is the Messiah, he went American Protestant Episcopal Church to the United States to acknowledge him there in public baptism.

The name of Paulus Cassel is better and more favorably known among the Jews of Germany than that of any other Hebrew Christian, and the sincerity of his efforts to help them and to do them good was never doubted by them. He was a well-known journalist and poli- tician when the influence of the Christian men by whom he was en- tirely surrounded became apparent in his heart and in his writings.

He studied carefully the history of Israel, and, at the same time, dili- gently read the New Testament. The spirit of the Gospel made a deep impression upon him. He sought the society of earnest Chris- tians and talked with them about religions matters. Thus, assidu- ously searching for the truth, he found Christ.

The conversion of several friends led John MoseR Eppstein, of J e- rusalem, to study the que,tion at issue between Christianity and Juda- ism. He began to read the Old Testament without any commentary, which was quite against the Jewish custom, and prayerfully compared Scripture with Scripture. '1'he students of the London Jews' Society's Hebrew College at Jerusalem and some of their teachers assisted him in his search after the truth, and they supplied him with a Hebrew

New 'restament and several tracts. He was obliged to study these in secret, and in their study became more and more convinced of the Messiahship of Jesus. One day some of these tracts fell from his sash while he was going to the reader's desk in the synagogue. The Jews quickly recognized their Christian origin. A storm of wrath arose, and the persecution drove Eppstein to the house of Rev. Nicolayson, a missionary of the London Jews' Society in Jerusalem. He sought instruction, became converted, and served the society in faithful and successful service.

The leading missionary author of Scandinavia has been Dr. Christian A. H. Kalkar, of Copenhagen. Son of a prominent rabbi, he entered the University of Copenhagen to study law. There he came in touch with fellow students who were true followers of Jesus Christ. 'fheir influence caused him to search the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, and after a struggle of three years he came to Christ.

The last of the eminent Hebrew Christians whom we would mention to-day 'is Professor Carl Paul Caspari, the Norwegian theologian and champion of soundness in the faith. His early religious education was that of a Reform Jew, and he did not believe in the Divine inspiration of the Old Testament. The New Testament was entirely unknown to him when, more than twenty years old, he entered the U niversity of Leipzig to study Oriental languages. There his friend Graul (afterward the President of the I . eipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mission) persuaded him to read the Acts of the Apostles. He commenced with the story of Paul's persecutions. 'l'hat seemed historical truth to him, and he read on. The Gospels made a mighty impression upon him, and he was drawn to Christ. Graul and other Christian friends, among them Franz Delitzsch, helpp,d the inquiring Jew with counsel and prayers, and after years of hesitation Caspari followed the Savior.

We could increase, almost ad libitum, these sketches of the way in which eminent Hebrews have found Christ, for the number of Hebrew Christians is exceedingly large. But these few will suffice to show the reader the marvelous influence of a consistent Christian life and the power of the private presentation of the truth as it is in Christ. Well do these sketches illustrate the-lasting influence of pious teachers upon the young. And grandly do they prove that" the Gospel of Christ is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek."

THE PROBLEM OF REFORM IN INDIA

THE PROBLEM OF REFORM IN INDIA BY REV. WILLIAM B. BOGGS, D.D. Missionary of the American Baptist Union The time of India's long dead calm is past, and that ancient, wonderful land is now passing through an intensely interesting transition state. It can no longer be called" the changeless East." Hitherto its deep contemplativeneAs and imperturbable indifference to the world's movements have been proverbial, and are well expressed in the lines: The East bowed down before the blast, In silent, deep disdain; She let the legions thunder past, Then plunged in thought again.

This has no doubt been the attitude of India until a comparatively recent period, but she is at last awake. While the awaking and activity and the progress of reform in India are less rapid and intense than in Japan, yet the slumber of ages is certainly broken ~nd will return no more. So great an authority on Indian affairs as Sir W. W. Hunter said, in an article in the Oontemporary Review, twelve years ago: "The uprising of the Indian intellect, the awakening of Indian thought and Indian aspirations are such as the world has not seen since the Revival of Learning in Europe."

If we search for the causes of this great change, we call to mind the fact that Great Britain has been powerfully influencing India, for upward of two hundred years, through her firm rule and manifold masterly administration. Western life and civilization, with their principles of justice and freedom and progress, have been poured into the midst of India's multitudinous population. The light of Western education has been shining, the vigor of Western intellect has been working in their midst, while science and commerce have been breaking down barriers and making stagnation no longer possible. Five great universities, at Calcutta, Born bay, Madras, Allahabad, and Lahore, with one hundred and forty-one affiliated colleges, and tens of thousands of schools all over the land, represent the educational forces which have been at w~rk, and have contributed so much to the awakening of India. But the cause above- all ..others which has helped to quicken the mind of India, to arouse the spirit of inquiry, and to cause dissatisfaction with the old conditions, is the work of Christian missions. This has been frankly acknowledged in the highest official circles.

The problem of reform may be regarded as threefold-viz., political, social, and religious.

The Indian National Congress, a purely native movement, organized eighteen years ago, represents and gives utterance to the political aspi-

rations of awakened India. It meets annually in one of the great cities of the land, and is composed of some five thousand educated native gentlemen, delegates from all parts of India, the vast majority of them being non-Ohristians. It discusses questions of state, and criticizes the government, and airs its views in English speech that would do credit to any assembly. While young India (and especially the conceited and discontented) may have much to say in this gathering which appears extravagant and foolish in its proposals and demands, yet the congress voices the opinions of many mature and enlightened minds. Some of the measures which they have proposed for the government's sanction and adoption seem reasonable and just. Among those which the government has already approved and granted are the following: That the natives shall be more largely represented in the legislative councils of the provinces of Madras, Bombay, Bengal, and the Northwest, and in the council of the viceroy; that municipalities and district boards shall have the privilege of electing their own representat.ives to the provincial legislative councils (hitherto they have been directly appointed by the governors of the provinces), and that the native members of these councils shall have the right to ask questions in council, as members of the British parliament do. The British government, while too cautious to grant at once all requests of the National Oongress, is yet so fair and just as to give due consideration to whatever appears right. A large degree of political privilege has already been granted, and will, without doubt, be increased as fast as the people are able to use it wisely. All district and taluk and municipal boards are composed chiefly of native men. In the provincial services 2,449 natives are employed in high judicial and administrative posts. To all offices below that of governor of a province natives are eligible. '1'here are native judges of the high court, and the Indian civil service, so long reserved exclusively for Englishmen, is now open to natives.

To show how highly the English raj is appreciated by the most enlightened men of the land, I may quote from an address recently delivered by a well-kuown political leader in Bengal (Habu Surendra Nath Banerji): "Our allcgiance to the British rule is based upon the highest considerations of practical expediency. As a representative of the edu_ cated community of Inllia, I may say that we regard the British rule in India as a dispensation of Di vrue Providence. We are anxious for the permanence of British rule in India, not only as a guarantee for stability and order,but because with it are bound up the best prospects of our political advancement. Mllrvelous as have been the industrial achievements of the Victorian era in India, they sink into insignificance when compared with the great moral trophies which distinguish that epoch. Under English influences the torpor of age

THE PROBLEM OF REFORM IN INDIA

has beeu dissipated; the pulsations of a new life have been communi- cated to the people; an inspiriting sense of public duty has been evolved; the spirit of curiosity has been stirred, aud a moral revolu- tion, the most momentous in our annals, culminating in the transfor- mation of national ideals and aspirations, has been brought about."

In addition to the Indian National Congress, the aims of which, as we have seen, are political, there is the Indian Social Conference, which also meets annually, and at the time of the congress, and which aims to bring about reforms in the social and domestic life of the people. It is composed of Hindu social reformers, who recognize the great Avils of this kind which exist, and are striving for the emanci· pation of their peoplc from tIle debasing influence and the bondage of these things. Among other things, they are asking the government to refuse to recognize child marriage as binding, and to remove by legis- lation the restrictions imposed by custom on the remarriage of Hindu widows. In the Madras Presidency alone there are over 87,000 widows between the ages of ten and fourteen, 16,270 from five to nine years old, and 3,600 under four years. To bring these social reforms to pass is not so simple a matter as one might suppose, because the illit- erate of the people, the vast, overwhelming majority of India's popula- tion, and all orthodox Hindu's, stand solid against all innovations.

They reverence the past, and hold sacred all customs which have come down from antiquity. They even regard it as impious t,o call i~ ques- tion either the wisdom or the rightness of any custom which has long held sway. And, moreover, child marriage and the enforced celibacy of widows are virtually requirements of the Hindu religion, and the British government is pledged, by the queen's proclamation of 1858, not to interfere with the religion of the people. Government can not, therefore, directly grant either of these requests, but it is indirectly doing what it can to meet the wishes of the enlightened men who form the Social Conference. The Hindu Widows' Remarriage Association is steadily promoting its objects and is seeking to cultivate a reform sen- timent, but meets with strenuous opposition from the orthodox and conservative Hindus.

Under the powerful search-light of Western civilization and educl1- tion many respectable educated Hindus are becoming ashamed of the great evils and glaring absurdities connected with their religion-e.g"

the utterly false and fabulous cosmogomy; the senseless superstitions, almost inconceivable in their absurdity; the consequent stagnation of the Indian intellect until aroused by Western education; the debasing influence of idolatry; the ignorance of woman; the cruel bondage im- posed by the caste system, than which nothing ever separated man from man more cruelly and completely; the shameless, indescribable abominations sanctioned, Bupported, and defended by orthodox Hin- dllism. .

Many of the thinking men of India see clearly what is coming; they know that Hinduism is gradually tottering, and must eventually fall unless they can succeed in buttressing it up. Not a few of them frankly acknowledge their conviction that Christianity is destined to supplant all other religions in that land and become the prevailing faith of the people. But they want to make as good a stand as they can and to uphold their ancestral faith as long as possible.

There is much religious unrest in India. He who has declared "I will shake all nations" (Haggai ii: 7) is shaking India. He who shook Baal and Moloch and Ashtoreth and Osiris and Zeus and Odin from their thrones, and brought them and their altars and worship down to dust and oblivion, is shaking Vishnu aud Siva and all the Hindu pantheon from their ancient seats, and they too will eventually become only a memory. Hinduism is doomed; it is a vanishing religion, and no power on earth can bold it up. But a religion wbich bas held sway for three thousand years, and embraces upward of two hundred millions of earth's inhabitants, will die hard and slowly, as the religion of ancient Greece did.

One of the earliest and most conspicuous movements in the line of religious reform in India ill recent times is the Brahmo Somaj (Divine SocietyJ. This, or, more accurately, a movement out of which this grew, was founded in 1830 by a learned and devout Hindu named Ram Mohun Roy. It originated in a desire to reform Hinduism, and to purge it from the two greatest evils which disfigure it-viz., idolatry and caste. He believed it possiblfl to combine Hinduism and Christianity, and the society which he founded was an attempt to do this. He died at Bristol in 1833, during a visit to England for the purpose of enlisting the sympathy and help of English people in his work of religious reform. A deep interest was awakened by his personality, his religious views, and his public addresses. After the death of this noted man a great schism occurred in the body, and there have since been other divisions.

The number of members of the Brahmo Somaj, never large, is, steadily decreasing. It is now not more than four thousand. This eclectic society may suit the tastes of a few learned liberal-minded Hindus, but it affords no haven of rest for the poor, sinful, sorrowladen maSSBS. Nor can any religion which has no Redeemer be a help to them. The Brahmo Somaj has been weighed in the balances and found wanting. It can never meet India's need. There are various other kindred movements, differing more or less in the tenets or practises of Hindnism, which they reject, and the elements of other religions which they adopt.

There is the Arya Somaj (Aryan Society), founded by a Brahmin named Dyanaud Sarasvati, born in 1825. This is a more popular move, ment than the Brahmo Somaj. Altho at present it has no frieuuiy

THE PROBLEM OF REFORM IN INDIA

feeling toward Ohristianity, chiefly because it is a foreign religion, yet it may prove to be one of the stages in the transition of India's people from Hinduism to Ohristianity. It numbers forty thousand members.

Then we may briefly mention the Ahdhe Somaj (Original Society) and the Prarthana Somaj (Prayer Society), etc. The central idea in all these is to reform Hinduism by freeing it from its most objectionable and manifestly bad features, in order that they may defend and retain it, and establish their position that India has no need of any foreign religion.

Another well-known effort in the same direction is the establishment recently of the great Hindu college at Benares, the aim of which is chiefly the cultivation of Sanscrit learning, in order to bring abon t the revival of Vedic Hinduism. A prominent feature in the reform movement is the attempt to resuscitate and promote the Vedanta philosophy, and thus furnish India with an all-sufficient religion of her own.

Theosophy is still another cult which has to be noticed when considering the problem of religious reform in India, tho the theosophy which we meet there at present is not indigenous but foreign. Its founders in India, some twenty or twenty-five years ago, were Oolonel Olcott, an urbane and shrewd American, and Madame Blavatsky, a Russian Spiritualist. She might be called the high priestess of the cult. The society in India has its headquarters at Adyar, a beau tiful suburb of Madras.

When we look at this wretched hybrid, the offspring of Western spiritualism on olle side and Eastern superstition and jugglery on the other, the thought of it affording any help to India's sinning, suffering, sorrowing millions is superlatively, unspeakably, supremely absurd.

The reform movements, except that of theosophy, have arisen among the Hindus; but the Mohammedans also Me waking up, and are beginning to adopt new things, and striving to infuse new life into their religion.

I have a curiosity entitled "The Prayer-Book for Muslims," published by the Mohammedan Tract and Book Society of the Punjab. That Mohammedans, the most bigoted, narrow-minded and intolerant of all religionists on the face of the earth, should adapt to the use of Islam tho Book of Common Prayer of the English Ohurch, and in the English language, too, instead of the sacred Arabic, is indeed a wonder.

And casnal references have recently come to my notice of still another movement-a new Mohammedan sect in northern India calltd "The New Ohuroh of Islam." But the movement is so recent that it is but little known as yet. It is, however, an indication of the present trend.

A survey of present religious conditions in India, with the agitations and attempts, experiments and expedients, and the widely prevailing unrest, leads us to two principal conclusions:

1. These things can never meet India's need. They may, for a time, open up interesting religious studies for the speculative, but they utterly fail to reach the people. And even if these new forms of religion were brought to the masses, they have for them no message that they need. No religion can meet India's need but one that brings a message of infinite mercy and inspires immortal hope; that reveals for submerged millions Divine compassion and help-limitless, available, free as the air. No religion can reach India's heart but one that comes with a solace as deep and tender as the love of God. No hand can bind up India's many wounds but the nail-pierced hand from Calvary.

2. India now presents one of the grandest opportunities for influencing the thought and molding the character of a great people. Now that the stagnation of ages is past, and unrest and inquiry are prevailing so widely, in the midst of the failure of so many experiments, and encouraged by so many indications that ., the fulness of the time" has come for India's speedy evangelization, an opportunity presents itself there worthy to enlist multitudes of the strongest characters and vastly multiplied resources.

.. THE AUSTRO-RUSSIAN REFORMS IN MACEDONIA BY JOHN HENRY HOUSE, D.D. American Board; Salanic.., Turkey The Balkan Peninsula, with all its troubles and pressing problems, seems to have been almost lost sight of in America in the presence of the all-absorbing interest arollsed by the great conflict going on in the Far East between Russia and Japan. The diplomats of Europe, however, whether desiring to do so or not, have not been permitted to lose sight of Macedonia, whose smoltlering fires may at any time break out into a conflagration at their very doors. 'l'hey, at least, are watching with deepest interest the attempt which is being made by Russia and Austria to introduce reforms into those provinces, and are doubtless hoping that the attempt may 00 crowned with at least a temporary success.

A simple historical statement of this reform effort, together with its present status and prospects, seems to be much needed.

In the latter part of the year 1902 the disturbances caused by revolution'iry bands in Macedonia had become so serious that the European powers began to agitate the question as to whether it were safe for them to longer neglect the questions which had for a long time been pressing upon them for a solution there, in consequence of the nonfulfilment of the Treaty of Berlin of 1878, which had virtually promised to the province an autonomous government.

The reports of the French consul at Salonica in 1902, on the sad conditions of the country, aronsed from apathy not only the French

THE AUSTRO-RUSSIAN REFORMS IN MACEDONIA

people, but also the French Ministry. A good deal of philosophical interest was also awakened in England. It looks now as tho France was ready to lead a movement for reform there. Russia, however, was not pleased that France should take the lead in a movement which might affect her claims upon this portion of the world, and immedi- ately began negotiations with Austria, with whom she is reputed to have an important agreement concerning Macedonia, of some five or six years' standing, as to their respective spheres of influence there. These negotiations ended in a specific agreement between the t,wo powers to propose conjointly to the Porte a scheme of reforms for the disturbed province which they tllOnght would be consistent with the pre:>ervation of the status quo, and yet bring about peace in the disturbed district. 'l'hey had set themselves a herculean task, and it was not until February, 1903, that the protocol for these reforms was presented to the Porte. This scheme contemplated the appointment of an inspector-general for the three vilayets of Salonica, Monastir, and U sku b; the reorganization, under European officers, of the police force (gendarmerie) ; the abolishing of the farming out of taxes, and committing their collection to the villagers themselves; the expenses of the civil administration of these provinces, together with those for public improvements, were to be the first charge against the revenues, and only the surplus was to be transmitted to the imperial treasury; the inspector-general was to be a Moslem, to be appointed by the sultan with the approval of the powers, and was to hold office for three years; the gendarmerie was to be recruited from all nationalities in the provinces without distinction as to religion, and proportionally to the numbers of each. 'These were the most important points of the scheme. '1'0 the surprise of everyone, the scheme was immediately approved by the sultan, and Hilmi Pasha was appointed inspector-general with the approval of the European powers.

This scheme was coldly received by the insurgents as lacking, to their minds, the essential element of reform-viz., the European guarantee. This, together with the half-hearted dilatory way in which the powers went about the matter of seeing that the provisions of the plan were put into operation, at last led the leaders of the insurrection to believe that the two powers were only trying to throw dust'tnto their eyes, and they finally gave up all hope and proceeded relentlessly with their rebellious campaign of 1903, which ended with the laying waste of scores of villages by the Turkish troops in their efforts to put down the numerous flying bands, and the rendering homeless of more than fifty thousand people, to say nothing of the large number of noncombatants, men, women, and children, who were killed, and the thousands from the border-lands who fled as refugees to Bulgaria.

n finally became evident to the powers that the scheme of 1903

had failed. Russia and Austria set to work again in the autumn of this same year to see what additions must be made to these basal principles, so as to make the scheme successful. Again the patience of the other powers interested was sorely tried by unaccountable delays in presenting the new scheme, but finally, on October 22, it was sent to the Porte. These additions were summed up under nine heads-viz. : 1. Two European assessors, one Russian and the other Austrian, were to be joined to and sit with the inspector-general as he wandered over the three vilayets.

2. The reorganization of the gendarmerie was to be effected under a foreign officer of the Turkish army, who was to be assisted by foreign officers of all the powers.

3. There was to be a change of territorial divisions to suit the various nationalities.

4. The reorganization of administrative and judicial institutions, so as to make them accessible to Christians.

5. A mixed commission equally divided between Turkish and Christian members to investigate political and other crimes committed during the disturbances. The Russian and Austrian consuls will take part in this.

6. The Turkish government is to be requested to set apart sums: (a) for repatriation of Christian inhabitants who have fled to Bulgaria or elsewhere; (b) for support of Christians who have lost their prop- ertyand homes; (c) for rebuilding houses, churches, and schools de- stroyed by the Turks. A commission to which Christian notables are to belong is to settle the distribution of these monies, and the consuls of the two powers are to watch over the application of this.

7. Repatriated Christian inhabitants are to be exempt from taxa- tion for one year. .

8. The Ottoman government to undertake again to put into oper- ation the project of reforms of February last.

9. Since most of the excesses have been perpetrated by the Ilaveks (second-class reserves) and Basl1i Bazouks, it is urgent that the former be dismissed, antI the use of Basha Bazouks be entirely forbidden.

Postscript: The two powers reserve the right to increase the per- sonnel of their consular representatives, and the right to demand ple- nary amnesty to those who have committed crimes not requiring the death penalty.

Altho this plan was presented to the Porte in October, and soon after accl!pted in principle by the Porte, the most provoking delays were permitted in the working out of the details. The assessors were easily agreed upon and appointed. They were, on the part of Russia, M. Demiric, and, on the part of Austria, M. Miiller, both experienced and able diplomats. There was much more difficulty in agreeing upon the nationality of the important foreign officer who, after being received into the 'l'urkish army with increased rank, was to command the gendarmerie. But at last this too was settled by the appointment of General de Georghis, a distinguished officer of the Italian army. A

1904J THE AUSTRO-RUSSIAN REFORMS IN MACEDONIA

good deal ofopposition was encountered in persuading the Porte to accept of him and give him the stipulated rank in the Turkish army.

Again everything was delayed by the needed elaboration of the scheme for the gendarmerie and the appointment of the other foreign officers with the delimitation of the spheres of each. The greatest difficulty arose in delimiting the respective spheres of Austria and Italy. It was finally agreed that the Austrian officer of gendarmes should be stationed at U sku b, the Italian at Monastir, the Russian at Salonica, the French at Serres, and the English at Drama.

It was not until Febrnary 29, 1904, after the patience of the other powers was pretty thoroughly exhausted, that Russia and Anstria were able to present to the Porte the detailed plan of the gendarmerie.

This produced an outbust of indignation at the Porte. The executive powers given to the foreign officers were said to be a violation of the sovereign rights of the sultan, and the Porte seemed inclined to reject it in toto. On March 5th, however, the two powers insisted upon its acceptance, but, to sooth the susceptibilities of the Porte, said that it was badly drawn up, and the Porte waited for explanations. It was finally agreed that it should be explained verbally by General de Georghis, and the document itself was committed to the foreign offi- cers for exegesis. This they accomplished in two sittings. The Porte in the meantime, on March 17th, sent a long note giving its objections to the scheme. On March 19th the two powers replied, brushing away the Turkish note and insisting on the acceptance of the so-called Miirzteg program in its entirety, warning the Porte of. the great re-.

sponsibility it would incur in rejecting the enclosed explanations.

The Porte now ceased its opposition to this point, but there were new delays which provoked much criticism in Europe, and the state of English opinion at this time is understood by the following extract from the London Times of March 26th. Speaking of the policy of Lord Lansdowne toward the sultan, it said: .

That policy, it is true, is not and can not be·acceptable to him, as it aims at real and effective reforms, and it means to have those reforms carried out. It is content for the present to see these reforms carried out by the Miirzteg program, but if that program breaks down it reserves to this country the right to substitute other and more drastic proposals of her own. It is very painful to Abdul Hamid, no doubt. but after all is not a scourging with Lord I.ansdowne's whips, which are plied with due regard to the powers of Europe, likely to prove less cruel than a scourging with radical scorpions wielded with all the reckless severity of outraged humanitarianism?

The last remark was aimed at any hope that the Porte might have of a change in the British Ministry.

Reluctant consent to the main points in the scheme were at last given, but the Porte seemed immovable on one point: it could not agree to there being as many as sixty foreign officers in the gendarmerie. Twenty-five it would allow, and no more. The powers seemed

inclined not to withdraw their demand of sixty or more, but to com- mence with the twenty-five allowed by the Porte.

Now, what has been accomplished so far by this reform movement? The assessors are at their work by the side of the patient and optimis- tic inspector-generlll, Hilmi Pasha. General de Georghis, commander of the gendarmerie, arrived in Salonica, his headquarters, on April 17th, and was received with all the honors of his rank, and seems to have set about his arduous task in good earnest. The other foreign officers are on the ground. Already some amelioration of the untoward conditions has been accomplished by· the assessors. The gendarmerie of various nationalities is being organized. It is also reported that the revolutionary committee are restraining the movements of their bands until such time as it may be shown whether or not the reforms are really effective in giving relief to the population of the district. It is reported also that more than four thousand of the refugees who fled to Bulgaria were returning to Macedonia, and a lesser number were returuing to the disturbed district of Adrianople. The consuls of the two powers, it is reported, were giving pen:onal attention to the repatriation of these returning refugees in Macedonia. What has been accomplished certainly should give us hope for an improvement in the disturbed condition of those provinces.

It ought to be admitted, however, that letters from persons well informed upon the ground are far from optimistic. The dilatory.way in which the scheme is put into operation exhausts the patience of all. The revolutionary bands are not satisfied; the 'l'urks are as little satisfied as anybody; misery, want, commercial depression, and uncertainty as to results are far from reassuring.. Then it is very easy to see the faults of the scheme. It is complicated amI clumsy in its general plan, indefinite in its statements, which may be differently interpreted by the Porte from what was intended by the powers. It way easily be hindered, if not rendered futile, by the intrigues of rival powers. That the scheme is distasteful to the Porte goes without saying, and it is to be expected that its influence will be exerted to make the scheme a failure. But the real question, after all, is whether a real European guarantee is obtained by the complicated machinery of the Miirzteg program? Notwithstanding all, there are many observers of this curious experiment who will hope for good results, and rejoice in any that are really attained. One point in favor of its success is the entente which has been attained between Bulgaria and Turkey, in which 'Turkey promises to carry out the reforms not only in Macedonia, but also in Thrace, the Adrianople district; and Bulgaria agrees to put a stop to raids of revolutionary bands from Bulgarian territory. If Bulgaria really cares to help on this scheme of reforms she can do much to make them a success, and it would really seem that she is making efforts toward this desirable end.

THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION IN CHINA

THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION IN CHINA BY REV. COURTNEY H. FENN, PEITAIHO, NORTH CHINA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church Among the signs of the times, and possibly epoch-making in its importance, was the conference of two days and a half, held at Peitaiho, the North Ohina seaside resort. This conference met August 24-26, 1904, at the call of a committee of the Peking Missionary Association, to consider the taking of radical steps in the direction of Christian unity. It was the outcome of a discussion in the Peking association during the winter of 1902-03 following the presentation, by Dr. Thomas Oochrane, of the London Mission, of a paper on" Some Problems in Mission Work." A committee had been appointed by the association, representing all the Protestant missions in the city. This committee, after mature deliberation, and rather amazed at its own temerity, yet with a faith and a foresight greater than any member knew, had written to all Protestant missionaries in Ohina requesting answers to the following four questions: 1. Would you approve the preparation of a Union hymn-book? Would you be willing to abide by the decision of a majority on this point?

2. Would you approve of the adoption of a common designation for our churches and chapels; such, for example, as Yiesu Chiao Li Pai Tang (Jesus Church Worship Hall), for churches in which Christians worship, and Yiesu Chiao Fu Yiu Tang (Jesus Church Gospel HaU) for street chapels; and where further designation is needed, the use of local rather than foreign names?

3. Would "fou be willing to adopt common terms for "God" and "The Holy Spirit," as, for example, Shang Ti (Supreme Ruler) and Sheng Ling (Holy Spirit)? Would you be willing to abide by the decision of the majority on_this point?

4. Would you favor the federation of aU the Protestant churches in China, and the appointment of a representative committe to consider the question?

The first intention of the committee, to begin with North Ohina, was soon expanded to embrace the whole empirfl, and the circular letter met with a cordiality of response and a unanimity of sentiment beyond the wildest hopes of its originators. As an affirmative response of more than 90 per cent. to all questions seemed to insure a lurge measure of success for the movement" a conference was called to meet at Peitaiho for further discussion, and the initial steps toward the formation of a representative committee.

This conference chose.as its chairman the chairman of the Peking committee, Doctor Cochrane, and as secretaries Revs. C. H. Felln hnd J. B. St. John. The chairman presented a voluminous digest of correspondence from all parts of the empire, and urged the thorough discussion of its propositions without controversial debate on the old bone of contention, the" term questioll," recommending the forma-

tion of a large representative committee to carry to a successful issue the work already begun.

The first question, that of a Union hymn-book, was introduced by the Rev. W. S. Ament, D.D., who declared" federation" the watchword of the twentieth century in Ohristian work as well as in other things. Various hymn-books had struck root in different localities for various reasons, not necessarily because of the inherent superrority of one or another. The result is most unfortunate, it being extremely trying to attend church, perhaps in another mission in one's own town, and be unable to join in hymns of praise because while set to familiar tunes, they are different translations than those in one's own book. The chief difficulties in the way of uniformity are, first, the different dialects, in some of which either a mandarin or wen-li (the literary style) book would be almost useless. Even there, however, a book in the colloquial corresponding in contents to the Union book would afford a possible solntion. Second, the question of literary style, some fearing the wen-li, others desiring it and it alone. A combination of the two styles is quite possible. 'Third, the stifling of hymn production by limiting the number of hymns to be included. On the contrary, the production of good hymns would be stimulated by the hope 1)1 larger use. Fourth, denominational differences. If necessary, these can find expression in a denominational appendix, as in America. Fifth, the" term question"-i.e., the long, vexed question as to the most appropriate Ohinese equivalents for" God" and "'l'he Holy Spirit." This can be removed either hy adopting the compromise terms suggested or by using all the various terms in vogue.

Dr. Oochrane reported having sent copies of the letters of inquiry to 480 missionaries in North Ohina, of whom 314 sent replies, Z!JS de- cidedly in favor of the Union hymn-book, io doubtful, and only 6 opposed. The question afl to the literary style preferred not having been definitely asked, but 44 stated their preference, of whom 36 desired chiefly mandarin. From central, western, and southern China 351 replies were received, of which 295 were in favor and 23 doubtful, not a few eVen where a " colloquial" was in common use, stating that a mandarin book would find a large use. A strong letter of approval from the English Baptist Mission in Shantung was read.

Not a little discussion was aroused over the question of literary style, the sinologues strongly urging the use of wen-li throughout, as the only style adapted to poetical expression, and, if simple, readily intelligible to all; while those whose work has lain largely among the uneducated, or with women and children, pressed the claims of that la:,ge majority of the native church to whom they find wen-Ii an unknown tongue, appealing, as it does, to the eye rather than to the ear. The following resolution was unanimously adopted: Resolved, That it is the opinion of this conference that a Union

THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION IN CHINA

hymn-book for all China should be prepared, to comprise approved hymns both in wen-li and mandarin; the wen-li, for the most part, to be simple and perspicuous; the mandarin, for the most part, to be pure and dignified, but to include a considerable number of hymns suitable for use among the uneducated.

The Rev. John Wherry, D.D., introduced the discussion of the second question, saying that the committee's correspondence had evinced practical unanimity of opinion as to the desirability of adopting uniform designations for ehurches and chapels; hut also great divergence of opinion as to the best designations to adopt. While this matter is, perhaps, less important than the others, yet uniformity of practise would do much to convince the Chinese of the unity and power of the Protestant Christian Church.

Dr. Cochrane presented a resume of the correspondence on this point, showing that, in North China, 96 per cent. of the missionaries are in favor of uniform names; in the rest of China, abollt 94 per cent. Many expressed a desire to omit the names" Jesus" and" Christ" from these designations, lest these sacred names come to be used too lightly, while others wished to use the latter, but not the former, as conforming to gelteral usage in other lands. l'he general discussion which followed developed, as the root of many differences of opinion, the need of a uniform designation for the Protestant Church itself, and the following resolution was adopted; Resolved, That it is the opinion of this conference that uniform designations for chapels and churches should be adopted by the Protestant Church in China; for the former preferably Fu Yin T'ang (Gospel Hall), and for the latter preferably Li Pai T'ang (Worship Hall); and that we recommend also to the committee which may hereafter be appointed the careful consideration of an appropriate distinctive designation for the Protestant Church.

The discussion of the third question was opened by the Rev. H. H. Lowry, D.D., who said that the reorganization consequent upon the upheaval of 1900 had afforded a manifest opportunity for closer cooperation among the missions working in China. The North China Tract Society, therefore, had attempted the practical solution of the vexed "term question" by the revolutionary measure of printing its books and tracts only with the compromise terms. This is a question which will never be settled by discussion, but may be settled by compromise on the part of the new generation of missionaries, to whom the question does not appear a vital matter of conscience aR it did to the last generation, and with. whom the question of cooperation has assumed larger importance. About 92 per cent. of the missionaries in North Ohina 8ppe8ring to be read? for the compromise, discllssion would seem to be no longer in order. It is not held that these terms and these only fitly translate the ideas" God" and" The Holy Spirit," but that they are, doubtless, the only terms on which the Church can unite at the present time.

The chairman reported that 288 out of 314 North China responses were in the affirmative, while only 12 were distinctly in the negative. From other parts of China, 273 gave favorable response, 36 unfavorable, while 48 were doubtful or made no reply, indicating, for all China, nearly 85 per cent. in favor of the compromise-surely a " working majority." The discussion which followed was one of the most interesting of the conference, consisting largely of a most c0raii>1 surrender on the part of everyone present who had previously expressed reluctance to accept the compromise. As Drs. Sheffield and Stanley and others gave their allegiance to the movement, the applause was resounding, and the doxology was sung with fervor after the unanimons adoption of the following resolution: Resolved, That it is the opinion of this conference that the time has come to unite in the use of Shang Ti and Sheng Ling as the terms to designate" God" and" The Holy Spirit" in the Bible and other literature, Shang Ti, however, to be the definite designation of the Supreme Being, while Shen is used as the generic term for God, all missionaries to be left free to employ such terms as they see fit in preaching.

'l'he discussion of the fourth question was opened by the Rev. John Wherry, D.D., who said that the committee had made its suggestions most timidly, fearing the charge of presumption, and with no thought or securing such a degree of unanimity in response to its inqumes. This was particularly true of the fourth question. Yet why should the conception of Protestant Christianity presenting a united front be regarded as visionary? Who would think of dividing an already united Church on the basis of the differences in doctrine' and polity which now hold the Protestant bodies apart? Can we believe these multitudious divisions of real advantage? The native church finds it hard to understand them; haye we a right to force the.m upon it? 'fhe fact that we are able to agree upon the division of the field is evidence that we do not really regard our differences as vital. The failure to cure a curable schism is as wrong as the creation of a schism.

The chairman's exhibit of responses showed 305 yeas, 6 nays, 3 no answer, from North China; 317 yeas, 17 nays, 17 indefinite, from the rest of China, being 97 per cent. and 90 per cent., respectively, in favor of federation. The correspondence showed some degree of uncertain ty as to the meaning of the" federation" proposed, and a very large per centage went beyond the suggestion of the circular, and declared their readiness to proceed at once to the organization ofa Union Protestant Chinese Church, some of the Episcopal and Baptist replies, however, indicating the presence of an" irreducible minimum" in their thoughts of union. A long and interesting discussion followed, resulting in the adoption of the following resolutions: Resolved, In view of the almost complete unanimity of sentiment

THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION IN CHINA

manifested in the correspondence presented to this conference, that it is the opinion of the conference that the formation of a Federation of Protestant Churches in China is both feasible and greatly to be desired. We are confident that it will at least secure the organization of such a representative council as will enable the churches to put in execution such measures of comity and cooperation as will naturally lead to greater unity.

Resolved, That for the consideration of this and the previous resolutions of this conference, and to formulate plans for the consummation of the end in view, .we appoint the Peking Committee on Union as a committee of this conference, with instructions to secure the formation of a general committee by requesting each mission in China to appoint a representative; the completed committee to deal, as a whole or by suhcommittees, and in conference with leaders in the native church, with all questions which have been considered by the conference.

An enthnsiastic vote of thanks to the Peking Committee on Union was passed, this committee having done a vast amount of hard work, and having, with rare foresight, or rare faith, opened the way for deliverance from a question which has given rise to days and volumes of acrimonious discussion, and for an advance toward unity, which had hardly been anticipated during this generation. The chairman, a lay- man, has been indefatigible in labors, bold in initiative, fertile in resources.

There were some members of the conference who thought that the movement should be confined for the present to North China, lest the committee to be formed prove unwieldly; but the general response from all parts of the empire, and the fact that West China has already accomplished much in this direction, determined the conference to include all China in its plans. 'rhe spirit of the conference was thoroughly and delightfully Christian, loving concession and mutual conciliation being the order of the day from beginning to end. It is the Lord's work, and marvelous in our eyes.

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIES BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD; OHIO Author of " Fuel for Missionary Fires," " Holding the Ropes, " etc.

It is a notable fact that tho missionaries, especially those in Jndia and Africa, are constantly exposed to danger by reason of wild beasts and venomous reptiles, there is not, so far as the writer has been able to discover, a single case on record of a missionary who has met death in this way. The peculiar promises made to the Seventy (in Luke x: 19) and to the disciples (in Mark xvi: 18) seem to have been wonderfully fulfilled.

This is the more remarkable in view of the fact that great numbers of persons lose their lives from such causes every year. In India alone, during the year 1900, no less than 3,444 persons were killed by tigers and other beasts of prey, and the mortality from snake bites reached

the enormous number of 25,837. Yet, thanks be to God, no mission- ary's name was found in either list.

The number of deaths resulting from similar causE'S in Africa, tho not tabulated, as in India, is known to be very large. Snakes are a constant menace to safety, and lions, hyenas, and leopards prowl around continuously, seeking human prey. Owing to the depredations of lions there was a reign of terror for months during the construction of the Mombasa-Lake Victoria Railway. It was impossible to provide adequate protection for the workmen, and scores of natives and some white men were carried off, many of them being boldly snatched from open cars standing on the tracks. During this period many mission- aries passed over the route, going to and from their stations in East Central Africa, yet not one of them was harmed.

The following instances of remarkable deliverance from danger, some of which are as lJIanifestly due to Divine interposition as any recorded in the Bible, may serve to strengthen the faith of the indi- vidual Christian, and can be used in missionary programs, especially those designed for boys.

Wrestling with a Leopard in South Africa The story of John Henry Schmidt, a Moravian missionar~T, and hi~ experience with a leopard in South Africa, reminds one forcibly of David and his encounter with the lion and the bear.

In 1808 Schmidt was sent with a brother missionary to establish a new station among the Hottentots at Groenekloof, about forty miles from Cape Town. Here he had a thrilling experience. In August, 1811, the flocks of the station were constantly ravaged by hyenas, and Schmidt started out with a party of natives to rid the place of the marauders. Early in the hunt one hyena was wounded, but it escaped in the bush and could not be found. After long and fruitless effort the chase was about to be abandoned, when suddenly a great shout arose from the lookers-on. Thinking the wounded beast had been at last discovered, Schmidt left his horse in charge of a native and started on foot for the spot. What was his dismay to find that the dogs had started, not the hyena, but a leopard! 'rerrified beyond measure, the Hottentots all fled save one, a man named Philip. Instantly the infuriated beast sprang upon the native, pinning him to the ground in such a way that Schmidt dared not shoot at the beast for fear of killing the man. His efforts to aid the poor fellow, however, soon drew the leopard's attention to himself, and, leaving its first victim, it turned upon the missionary, attacking him at snch close quarters that he could not use his gun. Then began a wrestle for life or death that seemingly could have but one ending.

With uplifted arm, Schmidt succeeded in warding off the first blow, but the ferocious creature snapped its jaws around his elbow,

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIES

and with its paws tore the clothing from his breast. Notwithstand- ing this, the missionary managed to clutch its throat with one hand and grasp its forepaw with the other. Then, as in the days of Sam- son, "the Spirit of the Lord came mig h til y upon him," and with more than human strength he threw the huge beast to the ground and planted his knee on its breastl Philip could render no aid, so severely was he wounded,bu t the cries of the two men soon brought assistance. OIlC of the natives, pointin g his gun under Schmidt's arm, shot the leopard through the heart, and ended the fearful struggle.

Terribly lacerated and suffering exquisite pain, Schmidt was removed to DR. AND MRS. JOHN SCUDDER his home. A raging fever at once set in, and for a time his life was despaired of. Eventually, how- ever, both he and Philip recovered entirely from their wounds.

Mrs. Scudder in the Tiger's Lair The wife of Dr. John Scudder, the pioneer medical missionary to India from America, once passed a night of peril in a tiger jungle that greatly strengthened her faith in God and proved the power of Divine protection.

While undertaking an important journey across h.dia, Dr. Scudder contracted jungle fever, and became so ill that his life was despaired of. When Mrs. SClidd er learned of his condition she decided to go to him at once, notwithstanding the fact that the journey was a difficult and dangerous one. A tent having been loaned her by a friend and provisions prepared, bearers were engaged, and she started without delay, accompanied only by her little son. In her anxiety to reach her hu sband before death ensued, she determined to travel by night as well as by day. This greatly enhanced the danger, as much of the way led through dense jungles infested by wild beasts which, as a rule, keep under cover during the daytime, but come out at night to seek their prey.

All went well until one night, in the worst part of the jungle, the bearers became so terrified at the roaring of tigers and other wild animals that they ran away and left the missionary alone with her little child. With none to protect her save the God of Daniel, she spent the dark hours of that long and lonely night in prayer, pleading again and again the precious promises recorded in the Word. Ever and anon she heard not only the tramp of elephants that could crush out her life in an instant) but also the low, menacing growls of tigers as they prowled around her tent. "All night long;' says her biographer, "they seemeu to be circling round that little spot, but-ah! wonderful 'but'- God held t!torn back. There was an inner circle. (The angel of the J..;ord encampeth round about them that fear Him, and delivereth them.'"

Perilous as her position was, no harm whatever came either to her or to her child. Next morning the journey was resumed, and when at length she reached her destination it was to find the crisis passed and Dr. Scudder out of danger.

Livingstone a.nd the Lion The most famous of all missionary encounters with wild animals was that of Livingstone and the lion, which well-nigh cost his life. As it was, his afm was permanently injured. A false joint, resulting from the crunching of the bone, seriously inconvenienced him during the thirty years of arduous toil that followed. It rendered an important service, however, after his death, by furnishing a conclusive means of identifying his body when it was brought to England by his followers in 1874.

In 1843, two years after his arrival in Africa, Livingstone opened a new station at Mabotsa, a place infested with lions. Not long after nine sheep were killed on a small hill opposite Livingstone's house. Greatly exasperated, the people started out to kill the lions, and, hoping to inspire them with courage, Livingstone went with them. After a time, finding his assistance not needed, he started home, bu t in passing around the hill, discovered a lion sitting on a piece of rock behind a small bush. Taking deliberate aim, he fired both barrels into the bush, wounding the lion, but not killing it. What transpired as he proceeded to reload can best be told in his own words, as recorded in "Missionary Travels": When in the act of. ramming down the bullets, I heard a shout. Starting, and looking half round, I saw the lion just in the act of springingupon me. I was upon a little height; he caught my shoulder as he sprang, and we both came to the ground below together. Growling horribly close to my ear, he shook me as a terrier dog does a rat. The shock produced a stupor similar to that which seems to be felt by a mouse after the first shake of the cat. It caused a sort of dreaminess, in which there WM no sense of pain nor feeHng of terror, tho quite conscious of all that

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIE"l

was happenillg. This pecuJlai' state is probably produced in all animals killed by the carnivora, and if so is a merciful provision by our benevolent Creator for lessening the pain of death. Turning round to relieve myself of the weight, as he had one paw on the back of my head, I saw his eyes directed to Mebalwe [a native assistant), who was trying to shoot him at a distance of ten or fifteen yards. His gun, a flint one, missed fire in both barrels; the lion immediately left me, and, attacking Mebalwe, bit his thigh. Another man, whose life I had saved after he had been tossed by a buffalo, attempted to spear the lion while he was biting Mebalwe. He left Mebalwe and caught this man by the shoulder-, but at that moment the bullets he had received took effect, and he fell down dead. The whole was the work of a few moments, and must have been his paroxysms of dying rage. In order to take the charm out of him, the Bakatla on the following day made a huge bonfire over the carcass, which was declared to be that of the largest lion they bad ever seon. Besides crunching the bone into splinters, he left eleven teeth wounds on the upper part of my arm.

Face to Face with an Infuriated Elephant Dr. Robert H. Nassau, the veteran Presbyterian mIssIonary to Africa, who for more than forty years has rendered invaluable service in the Gaboon and Corisco region, relates the following story of anal"

row escape from an infuriated elephant.

One day word was brought to the village _that a herd of elephants -ten in number-were feeding in a grove about half a mile distant.

As elephant's flesh is greatly prized for food, the wildest excitement at once prevailed, and hundreds of men, women, and children were soon on their way to the spot. On their arrival, in accordance wi,11 African custom, they proceeueu with all possible haste to build 11 fence around the grove to prevent the elephants escaping. Sap- rlings were cut and stuck in the gron nd at in tervals, and strong, tough vines tied from tree to tree.

In an incredibly short time the fence was complete, and the un- suspecting elephants prisoners within.

The witch-doctors. were then consulted concerning a propitious time to begin the killing, and prayers were offered to the spirits to assist in the work. When the RflBERT HAMILL NASSAU time set arrived the chief llI'ged Dr. Nassau to go with the people, his assistance being invaluable, not only on account of his skill as a marksman, but because 'his rifle was.

new and trusty while theirs were old and unreliable. This the doctor readily consented to do, knowing that any help he gave them would increase his influence over them, and give him added power for good. Arriving on the scene, he found that four elephants had already been killed, and one had broken through the fence and escaped, leaving five still alive within the enclosure. Foul' of these were quickly despatched, but the remaining one took refuge in the bush and was completely hidden from view. So eager were the people for food that the exciternent became intense, and they could scarcely restrain themselves. Dr. Nassau, therefore, decided to go inside the fence and complete the slaughter, in order that the feasting might begin at once.

At first the chief demurred on account of the danger, but Dr. Nassau felt no fear, and finally, accompanied by the chief and seven of his most skilful hunters, entered the enclosure. The elephant was found standing in a thicket about three hundred feet away, and, kneeling on one kne~ to get good aim, the entire party fired at once. When the smoke cleared away Dr. Nassau made a most terrifying discovery. Instead of lying on its side dead in the thicket, the infuriated elephant was coming directly toward him. Its gait was so rapid and the distance so short that it was useless to run, and death seemed inevitable. For two seconds he stood face to face with death, all the events of his past life going through his mind like a flash. "I am going to die," he thought, "but it won't hurt much. He will simply put his probosis around my waist, lift me up, and then tramp on me; that's all. But what will my friends in America think? I came to Africa to preach the Gospel, and here I am losing my life at an elephant hunt."

But God mercifully interposed to save his servant from death. Suddenly remembering that an elephant can not see well out of tIllcorner of its eye, Dr. Nassau lifted his hear~ to God in prayer, and jumped aside just in time. The momentum of the huge beast carried it past its victim, and suddenly discovering the chief and his huntel ~ running toward the gate, it started after them. Seeing it coming, the'.'" all turned and fired their guns directly in its face. Blinded by tb(' powder, it sank down on its haunches, when the crowd outside rushed in and thrust spears into its side until it fell over dead.

Hannington's Lion Story Few missionaries have been more continuously exposed to danger from wild beasts and poisonous reptiles than James Hannington, the martyr bishop of Uganda. An utter stranger to fear, at times his courage almost verged on rashness; yet he was marvelously kept from harm.

Once while crawling on all fours through a jungle so dense that t,he only path was a track made by hyenas and smaller game, he dis.-

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIES

covered a deadly puff-adder just ahead of him. It was a narrow escape; had he touched it the result would probably have been fatal. On another occasion, when so ill that he had to be carried in a hammock, a green snake fully Eight feet long suddenly darted out of the grass and disputed his progress. The terrified bearers were about to drop the hammock and run, when Hannington leaped out and demanded his gun. He was too weak to use it, but one of the men advanced toward the snake with a stick, when, strange to say, it retreated and crawled into a hole. While in a canoe on Lake Victoria Nyanza he was chased by three hYl'popotami, which are more dreaded by Africans than lions or snakes, but fortunately was able to outdistance them. One rainy night, shortly after, while asleep on shore with an umbrella over his head, he was suddenly awakened by the tremendous roar of a hippopotamus close by. He was alone and without means of defense, but the huge creature merely paused a moment, and then, "bellowing out his surprise," turned and ran off to the lake. Lions, however, were his most frequent foes, and many were the dangerous encounters he had with them. The most famous of these, so incredible that some have declared it "not a lion story but a lying story," is told in his own inimitable style in his " Illustrated Letters to the Youngsters at Home": Vhile hunting for insects in a short mimosa tangle up to the knees, I disturbed a strange-looking animal about the size of a sheep. I took my gun and shot it dead-yes, quite dead. Away tore my boy as fast as his legs would carry him, terrified beyond measure at what I had done! What, indeed? I had killed the cub of a lioness! Terror was written on every feature of the lad, and his fear for the moment communicated itself to me. I turned to flee, and had gone a few paces, when I heard a savage growl, and a tremendous lioness bounded straight for me.

In spite of the loaded gun in my hand, it seemed to me that I was lost. I began to realize that I was in a dangerous situation, for a lioness robbed of her whelp is not the most gentle creature to deal with. I retreated hastily. No; I will out with it in plain language-I ran five or six steps; every step she gained on me, and the growls grew fiercer and louder. Did I say she gained? They gained, for the lion was close behind her, and both were making straight for me. Will they pause at the dead cub? No; they take no notice of it; they come at me. What is to be done?

It now struck me that retreat was altogether wrong. Like a cat with a mouse, it induced them to follow. Escape in this manner was impossible. I halted, made a full stop, and turned sharply on them. This new policy on Illy part caused them to check instantly. They now stood lashing their tails and growling, and displaying unfeigned wrath, but a few paces from me. They were a right royal pair, of a variety noted for its fierceness, the knowledge of which by no means made my situation more pleas[lnt. There we stood, both parties feeling that there was no direct solution to the matter in hand. I C[ln not tell you wha,t passed through their minds, but they evidently thought it was unilafe to advance upon

this strange being, the like of which they had never seen before. I can not tell yon, either, how long we stood face to face. Minutes seemed hours, but perhaps the minutes were only seconds; but this I know, that my boy was out of hearing when the drama was concluded.

And this is how it ended. After an interval I decided not to fire, but to try what a little noise would do.

So I snddenly threw up my arms in the air, set up a yell. and danced and shouted like a madman. Do you know, the lions were so aston- ished to see your sober old uncle acting in such a strange way that they both bounded into the bushes as tho they had been shot, and I saw them no more! As the coast was now clear, I thought I might as well secure my prize-a real little beauty. So I seized it by its hind legs and dragged it as quickly as I could along the ground. When I had gone what I deemed a sufficient distance, I took it up and swung it over my back, and beat a hasty retreat, keeping a sharp eye open in case the parents should lay claim WILLIS R. HOTCHKISS to the body, for I should not have been dishonest enough not to let them have it had they really came to ask for it. . . . The arrival of the cub in camp caused a tremendous sensation among the natives; dozens of men came to see it, nor would they believe, until they had seen the skin, that I had dared to kill a "child of the lioness," it being more dangerous than killing a lion itself.

Between Lions and Rhinoceri D'uring the four years of pioneer service in Africa, Willis R. Hotchkiss, the consecrated and courageous young missionary now connected with the Friends' Africa, Industrial Mission, hadmanyd angerous encounters with wild beasts. He records no less than nine occasions on which he was in great peril~twice from snakes, three times from lions, three times from rhinoceri, and once from lions and rhinoceri together. No olle who has had the privilege of hearing him relate these thrilling experiences can doubt the reality of the Divine Presence, or believe that the day of miracles is fully past. One of his most remarkable deliverances is told in his book, "Sketches from the Dark Continent," as follows: One morning we were crossing a ravine, when we discovered five lions on a rocky prominence jutting out from the hillside, about two hundred and fifty yards to our left. On the crest of the ridge was a clump of trees which would afford us safety, but to reach them we had to pass in full view of the lions. As we started up they began to pace llP and

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIES

down on their rocky platform, and lash the ground with their tails in a manner that boded ill to us. 'Ve did not dare to take our eyes off them for an instant. At length, to our relief, the lioness, taking her three full-grown cubs, disappeared from view. She was the dangerous factor, and I now dared to turn to see how near we were to t,he rocks. Judge my amazement when I saw the way blocked by two huge rhinoceri, which had evidently come up in the meantime, and, being short-sighted animalR, had not seen us.

There was nothing to do but turn back. I had just broken the intelligence to my companion when fL blood-curdling roar fairly liftecl us from our feet, and we turned to see the lioness dash down the rocks and come bounding toward us! 'Vith every leap she emitted a roar of defiance that made the rocks vibrate. Just for an instant we forgot ourselves and started to run, but seeing the folly of it, kneeled down and began to fire at her. But she was an uncertain target, and only one bullet struck her, wounding her slightly. All my ammunition was soon gone. Then, with empty rifle in one hand and hunting-knife in the other, 1 lifted np that mightiest of all weapons-prayer 110 God; not a nicely formulated prayer, just the wordless expression of a desperate need. But it was enough. The infuriated beast had gotten within seventy yards when without apparent cause-but God-she suddenly turned at right angles and dashed away. The day of miracles past? Never! So long as the God of mirfLcles lives and reigns, so long will he manifest His power to deliver His own in peril. What became of the rhinoceri? Frightened by the charging lionESS or the reports of our rifles, they had run away, and when we turned to look for them, they were nowhere to be seen.

Some Added Incidents Instances such as the foregoing could be multiplied almost indefi- nitely. During more than fifty years' service among the Indians of North America, David Zeisberger encountered hundreds of rattle- snakes. They strnck at his limbs as he journeyed through the forests, and coiled themselves under his pillow at night, yet he never received the slightest injury from them. John Heckewelder, one of Zeisberger's assistants, in recounting the special providences of God in his behalf, says: "Four times I have met panthers, twice when I was quite alorie, wbicb, however, after stopping and sitting down opposite to me for a short time, rose again without attacking me, and slunk off to the forest. At another time I killed, in my encampment at Cuya- hoga, in or.e day, with the assistance of the Indians, six rattlesnakes."

Gertrude Egede, while in Greenland, was terrified by the advent of a huge polar bear that suddenly broke into the house. With rare pres- ence of mind she dashed a kettle of boiling gruel into its face, when it retreated with a cry of pain, and left her in peace and safety. Hannah Marshman, writing from India in 1805, tells of treading on a snake which twined itself around her limb. It gave her heel a "hard smack,"

but she shook it off and felt no harm. Dr. George L. Mackay, in "From Far Formosa," speaks of no less than six occasions on which his life was in danger from poisonous serpents, and Dr. Jacob Cham- berlain, the veteran missionary of Madanapalle, in his two volumes, " The Cobra's Den" and" In the Tiger Jungle," relates some fascina- ting stories of thrilling escapes from snakes and tigers.

ARE MISSIONS A FAILURE IN INDIA* THE IMPRESSION OF ONE VISITING INDIA FOR THE FIFTH TIME BY LORD RADSTOCK I am amazed at the great changes which are silently but surely going on in this wonderful empire. Ill-informed people are in the habit of saying that mission work has been a failure. The last census, which show(d a growth in the number of Christians to the extent of 25 to 30 per cent., and in some places of 50 per cent. in the decade, would be an answer to this. But any thoughtful observer will see movements on a gigantic scale, which are clearly to be traced to the indirect effect of Christian teaching.

Let Ipe give examples from what has taken place here in the last few weeks. A boys' refuge to be conducted on thoroughly Christian lines was opened by the lieutenant-governor. His audience consisted of two hundred Europeans, Eurasians, and some five hundred to six hundred Hindus, yet when he spoke of his own faith in Chris]; and of the blessing he had had from early Christian training, he was warmly applauded by Hindus as well as Christians. A few days later a testimonial was being given to Mr. K. C. Banerji, a Brahman of high birth, but who forty years ago became a Christian, and had been one of the most able and foremost leaders of Christian work. He had been recently appointed Registrar of the University by the Senate, of whom the very large majority are Hindus, and the testimonial was subscribed for largely by Hindu mem bel'S of the university. A most orthodox Hindu, ex-Judge Banerji, was in the chair and presented the testimonial. In acknowledging the pres entation, Mr. C. K. Banerji said that whatever success he had in life he owed it all to Christianity. This speech was loudly applauded by the highly respected Hindu chairman. A week ago a lecture was given on the Bible to some one hundred and fifty native gentlemen (non-Christians). At the close of the meeting a Brahman professor of the Presidency College gave a most beautiful tribute to the Bible as the source not merely of enlightenment, but of peace and comfort, more especially as it revealed the character of Jesus. He was followed by an orthodox Hindu editor who spoke of the benefits conferred by British rule, hut said the greatest benefit was the introduction of the Bible.

Another remarkahle witness is coming on the scene-Swami Dharmanandg, one of the most remarkable Hindu ascetics in Bengal. He had a large number of disciples from among the highest classes, including magistrates, lawyers, and judges. Seventeen years ago he heard in an address by an Englishman in Delhi the inspired words: "I am the true vine," and it seemed to give him a faint glimmer of a communicated life. He learned Hebrew and Greek in order to read the Bible in the original, he learned Arabic to read the Koran, has traveled in Europe, spent a long time in Rome, went to Armenia, Constantinople, and from thence to Mecca, China, Japan. After seventeen years' study of Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and Christianity, he has now avowed his faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, and has written a bo,ok to show that our Lord Jesus Christ is the Savior and Messiah, the only Redeemer for now and all ages. He expressed to me his opinion that India owed her civilization and her education to the missionaries.

• Condensed from the London Times.

ARE MISSIONS A FAILURE IN INDIA

Such a testimony from a man of such high birth that Brahmans take a low place before him, and who has in an amulet the dust of the two hundred and thirty holy places of India to which he has been a pilgrim, can not fail to awaken a yet deeper inquiry among the two hundred millions of Hindus in India, and is an evidence of how profound is the impression of the truth of the Christian faith made by the present con- dition of Christianity in India. It is also deeply interesting to see the indirect effect of the Bible on Hinduism, and the very marked return to Monotheism and to the recognition of moral obligations as more important than observance of ritual, which is seen in many leaders of thought. It is quite common to hear Hinduism defended on the ground that its earlier monotheistic teaching is like Christianity.

In the first fortnight of my time in India I had the opportunity of speaking to about three thousand students, who listened with an interest which, I think, would not have been found in an equal number of English undergraduates. At a recent conference of missionaries from all parts of Bengal there were reports indicating not only a dying out of prejudice and a growing appreciation of the reality of the Gospel Message, but a marked increase of the number of baptisms. 'I'here is a general and growing feeling that there are multitudes who are convinced of the truth of the Gospel, but who are waiting for a leader, in order to break the family traditions which have held them in bondage fQr so many centuries.

Nor is this remarkable movement interesting merely from a religious point of view; it is closely connected with the underlying spirit which alone will make our rule of India, which can only be at the bottom a moral one, acceptable to the masses whom we are rightly or wrongly instructing in political history and in whom we are inculcating the desirability of representative institutions. R.ace hatreds are ever ready to be evoked by any small accident, while religious fervor can arouse the wildest fanaticism among the scores of millions whuse life is molded by their conceptions-alas! so terribly distorted-of the infinite.

But when the spirit of Jesus the Lamb of God reveals Him to them and forms the Christ-life in them, the spirit of love and peace reignsinstead of a struggle for personal advantage and political power. The enmity fades away. I have just seen a striking proof of this. Yesterday the town hall was filled with a stormy meeting discussing some administrative changes in Bengal. To-day we had one thousand eight hundred Christians-English, Eurasians, Bengalis-from the lieutenant-governor to the humblest native Christians, all united in a praise meeting, where the same hymns were sung in English and Bengali, and all joined in the Lord's Prayer and silent worship, closing with the hymn, "All hail the power of Jesus' name." In a prominent place was a Swami, whose nickname had been" Hater of Christ," and who was the editor of a paper called the Anti-Christian, but who came there to " own Jesus aR his Lord and R.edeemer." Race distinctions and denominational diversity of method were all forgotten and merged as they sat under the banner" Y e are all one in Christ."

If our empire is to remain, Christian ideals must be the fundamental principle of our policy and administration. All educated natives recognize our Lord as the ideal man, and those who are known to be followers of Him command their respect and confidence.

But those who bear the name of Christ yet live in a way unworthy

of that name not only bring reproach on their professed faith, but are looked on with critical, if not suspicious, eyes.

It can not be too often enforced on those who rule at home that, as our rule can only be a moral one, it is of unspeakable importance that not only our legislation should be governed by Christian ethics, which all educated India accepts as the standard of conduct, but that those who administer government, even in subordinate positions, should be seen in their administration and lives to be guided by the loftiest ideal. 'Vherever they fail the natives instinctively see the failure as a weakness, and consequently, instead of being willingly led by a' superior intelligence, only yield to a superior force, which at heart they do not venerate, which they will resist, and from which, when occasion arises, if possible, they will liberate themselves. It need hardly be pointed out that the growth of non-Christian education creates a craving for increased political power, while it utterly fails to give either the power or even the ideal of sub- ordinating private interests to the great principle that the good of the masses should be the first care of all governors or legislators, and paramount to any considerations of personal profit. If, therefore, they see in government officials a low ideal, they will be the more encouraged to think that they themselves are fit to exercise a political power for which our government education tends to create aspirations.

Meanwhile the lack of governing Christian principles in character makes it utterly impossible to entrust power but to a very small percentage of the educated natives who, because they have seen political power exercised by others, who in the main have been taught to act uprightly, imagine that they too are fit to exercise it, antI regard any hindrance to its exercise as deprivation of just rights to which they are entitled and for which they will contend., A Wonderful Work in Peshawar Since writing th" above I have visited Peshawar, and have had remarkable confirmation of the importance of mission work. Peshawar is only nine miles from the mouth of the Khaibar Pass; th~re the tribes are so wild that, tho two or three generations have elapsed since they came under our influence, carayans can only pass twice a week when the hills are specially guarded and a strong escort protects front, flank, and rear of column, while anyone straying from off the road would be in great peril from the villagers, who live in villages like sIDall fortresses, where blood feuds are continually being avenged by death-yet every day in Peshawar city in the medical mission may be seen about one hundred men, many of them from these very villages, or from Kabul, or frOID Central Asia, listening to the story of the love of God to man.

Probably about twenty-five thousand wild IDen come there annually as out-patients, and find they are cared for by Christian men. At Bunnu, another very wild place beyond the Kohat, there are probably as many who get their first idea of Christian care from the servant of God who conducts the medical mission with such devotion and success that he has a far-reaching influence aIDong the lawless tribes who continually raid our frontier. The Mullahs are the principal agitators, and their religious influence makes them the most formidable factor in the whole frontier; but when once the teachings of the Gospel begin to influence these tribes, the greatest element of danger among the wild men who live across our frontier twelve hundred miles long will be eliminated.

Hitherto the policy of the government has been to forbid any mission work across the frontier, and the result is that no approximation to se- curity of life has taken place. Yet within our frontier, where the same kind of races are subjected even to the indirect influence of Christianity, Christian ladies are as secure as in Paris. In Peshawar city, with its streets crowded by wild men, the Gospel of Christ daily proclaimed finds many thoughtful listeners. The Cross of Christ, which has changed European nations from ignorant barbarinns and given them the Christian ideal as their ideal, will have the same power over these sons of Asia when they come under its influence.

People in England have not the faintest idea of the state of things in a center where Mohamedanism unchecked by British rule is paramount. Speaking lately with one of the ablest of our frontier officers, he gave examples from the history of the last three months to show what" holy men" among them are capable of. Some time ago a noted holy man died, leaving foul' sons. Three of these" holy men" murdered their elder brother in order to get his property. Not many weeks ago another "holy man" had a great following, but a third "holy man" wanted to oust him and raised a force and besieged him; after some time he sur- rendered, all the promise that his life should be spared. For a time he was kept as a prisoner, but within a we~k or so was murdered by the "holy man." Meanwhile every lIlan claims the right to sell his wife and daughters, and the" holy men," including mollahs, are often looked upon as among the worst criminals. A leading native gentleman lately said to the frontier officer to whom I have referred: "You speak of Sodom and Gomorrah, but they were pure compared to Peshawar," a verdict confirmed by the hospitals, and this a city where Mohamedanism reigns supreme, and yet we heal' in England too often the superficial chatter of ignorant people who eay " one religion is as good as another! "

Meanwhile, from many quarters we hear that leaders of Hindu thought are wishing that the Bible should be introduced into the educational sys- tem as the highest standing of moral teaching, while people who call themselves Christians oppose the propagation of those Holy Scriptures on which their professed faith is based, who, moreover, contribute to the formation of lawless principles in the rising generation which would lead to the abyss in which France was plunged by the great Revolution, "ni Dieu ni maitre."

In conclusion, I am aware that many will say that relations of theirs who have been to India have never seen real Christianity in the natives, and therefore argue there can be no result of Christian missions. The answer is exceedingly simple. The population of India is nearly three hundred millions. Supposing we take the number of real Ohristians as distinguished from those who are only Christians in name at two hun- dred and fifty thousand, it is perfectly intelligible that people may have met thousands of natives and yet never met a real Christian, especially if they did not take any pains to find them out. Meanwhile, let them remember the difference between seed time and harvest. A cockney go- ing into a cornfield where wheat had been sown and where only little .green blades were to be seen would possibly calI them weeds andsav that farming was no good, but those who had tilled the land and sown the seed would be quietly waiting for the great harvest-home when" he that soweth and he that reapeth will rejoice together."

t I thought it well to suhmit this to others who know India, and I have therefore read it to over twenty who are in different parts of India; they have all thought it a fair representation of the >tate of things. R.

MISSIONARY LESSONS FROM THE FIRST THREE CENTURIES * BY PROFESSOR GUSTAV WARNECK, HALLE, GERMANY It is without douht an advantage for missions of to-day that missions of the past lie behind them. Like all history, the history of missions should also he a teacher for us, serving us as an example and warning, encouragement, and incentive to critical self-examination. The New Testament does not give rules binding upon all ages as to the manner of conducting missionary enterprise, so that even the early Church's methods of missionary work can not be regarded as of standard authority, and we should not copy those methods. For in the history of the spread of Christianity in the apostolic age and the days of the early Church momentous factors of contemporary history played a part, which were very essentially conditional to the success of those missions-factors which were altogether beyond the control of the missionary organization of that time, and which it is quite beyond our power to weave into the history. of missions in our own day. These al'e : 1. The widespread influence of the Jewish religion by reason of the Jewish dispersion.

2. The existence of a universal language-namely, Greek. 3. The political unity of the world under the Romans. 4. The universally undermin~d condition of heathenism. 5. The uniform state of culture in the world. – Besides being helped by the above-mentioned outward circumstances, the spread of the Gospel was much speeded hy the nature of the missionary agencies used in the early Church. The success of the early Church's missions is a splendid illustration of the parable of the living seed. The vital powers of the Gospel of Christ were at work, and that not merely in the Word as it was preached, but in the Vord as it was lived. It was no attenuated Gospel which was presented to the heathen; it may have been simple, but it was the whole Gospel. The" teach them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded you" was faithfully followed out and energetically worked into a Christianity of deed. Besides the moral zeal manifested by the Christians, there are four things in which their missionary power consisted: 1. Vith regard to every sort of idolatry, they preserved an altogether exclusive attitude. 2. By their endurance, and that not merely in times of dire persecution, they manifested an all-conquering might. 3. Of even more potent influence in the spread of Christianity was the many-sided exercise of charity by the Ohristians-their magnanimous care for the poor, widows and orphans, the sick, those in prison, and slaves. 4. There was finally something very winsome in the brotherly love which united the believers among themselves.

Instruction for Missionaries of To-day 1. Itinerating evangelization is of only preparatory importance. 2. The rallying, organization, and educative care of congregations is the sure basis for the spread of Christianity, and therefore that is really the principal part of missionary work.

* Condensed from Allgemeine Missions ZeitschriJt.

AN ARTIST'S PICTURE OF A DYIXG CHURCH

3. Membership of a congregation should be made to depend less on a definite alllount of religious knowledge than on belief in essentials and the resolve to break with heathenism and all its unholy customs, to be obedient to the laws of Christ, and to bring offerings for the sa ~e of the Gospel.

4. Educative care of congregations consists in training them to put their faith to practical proof by a life after the example of Christ, as well as in confirming and deepening that faith by grounding them in Christian knowledge.

5. In connection with this twofold education there should, from the very first, be awakened and continually quickened in the congregation the consciousness that it has a missionary vocation.

6. Of the utmost necessity is the early institution of a native pastorate.

7. However much care is to be expended on the training of such a pastorate, the congregations must not becnme accustomed to passivity because the missionary office is laid on Es shoulders alone. The missionary activity of congregations consists, above all, in the Christian life led by its members, and which wins for their faith the esteem of the heathen.

8. Finally, the missionary power of congregations as such must be mobilized. This is effected by the cultivation of the feeling of brotherhood, peaceable unity, the common exercise of charity, and by organizing different branches of work for the members.

These are all very simple and almost self-evident things, but realized they are living powers. Where they are lacking or do not operate, emphasis is being laid on methods; where they are potent, they replace all artificial means. Our present-day missionary apparatus can not be screwed down to the primitiveness of the first centuries; but if this lesson be learned from the self· propagation of Christianity in those daysto lay more emphasis upon simplicity than on artificial methods-it will gain much strength. It has been a great mistake that the spread of Christianity has been too exclusively in the hands of foreign missionaries, and then entrusted to paid native assistants. It is generally accepted now that independent native Christian churches are the goal of missions; but in the desire to reach that goal, too often a structure is raised which lacks its natural foundation, and this natnral foundation must to-day be, as it was in the days of the early Church, the matured, self-edifying, and self-missionizing congregation.

AN ARTIST'S PICTURE OF A DYING CHURCH An artist was once asked to paint a picture of a dying church. Instead of putting on canvas a small, feeble, poor congregation in an old building, he painted a stately, modern edifice, through the open portals of which could be seen the richly carved pulpit, the magnificent organ, and the beautiful stained-glass windows. Just within the entrance, guarded bn either side by a "pillar of the church," in spotless apparel, was a contribution plate of goodly workmanship, for the "offerings" of fashionable worshipers. But, right above the plate, suspended from a nail in the wall, there hung a small box, bearing the legend, "Collection for Foreign Missions," and over the slot, through which certain contributions should have gone, was a huge cobweb!

EDITORIALS The Christian Forces in Japan this activity shows progress in the Weare accustomed to read in the last year of record-1903. Twelve daily press of the First, Second, and schools of Christian learning for Third Japanese armies in Manchu- young men show a gain in attend- ance of 23 per cent. They are disria, or 01' the Army of the East and cussiIl'g some form of federated relationship under a Board of Rethe Army of the West and, the gents. Recent decisions of the Army of the Center. We have fol- Board of Education of the governlowed their movements now for ment have given them very favormonths, so that we know fairly able relations to the whole system well their leaders and their equip- of imperial education. All these ment and their strategic positions. Christian schools, with possibly How little we know of the Chris- three exceptions, require attendtian forces in Japan itself and their ance at chapel and Bible classes. disposition! And yet a very strong They place emphasis, too, on the argument could be made for the humanities rather than a distinctcontention that these forces are not ively utilitarian education. There without intimate relation to that are in these schools an increasing awakening of the Japanese national num her of candidates for the Chrisconsciousness which has made pos- tian ministry. sible the achievements of its military forces on the Continent of The membership of the churches Asia. shows a gain of nearly 9 per cent., and their gifts for religious work The best summary of the Chris- an increase of 12 per cent. in one tian situation in Japan is a pam- year. phlet with a rather obscure title, called" The Christian Movement in In Bible and tract work 166,835 Its Relation to the New Life in Ja- copies of the Scriptures and nearly pan (Second Series)." It stirs one 300,000 copies of Christian books profoundly to study its statistics and other pUblications were circuand its statements. Almost every lated. Who can calculate the inimportant branch of the Christian fluence of this seed-sowing? Church in America and Great Britain is represented in Japan. And The Protestant body of more these various missions are for the than 55,000 is alert and influential most part acting together in great far beyond its numbers. It has harmony. They have a common representatives in the Diet, in the version of the Bible, circula(;ed by officers of the army and navy, and the Bible Societies of l'jngland, Scot- its ideals are doing much to shape land, and America, and a common the life and thought of modern hymnal that has come to be used Japan. in all the Protestant churches (except the Episcopal). This is a con- Missions and Church Expenses. dition thus far without parallel. "Moreover, it is required in The Christian forces are engaged stewards, that a man be found in educational work, in the care of faithful." Everything that a hospitals and orpanages and many Christian has-life, strength, abilother phases of social reform, in ity, opportunity, money-all are the publication and distribution of but held in trust for God, and we Christian literature, and in dis- shall be called to give an account tinctly evangelistic work and of our stewardship. Many things church building. Every form of which are good or harmless in

EDITORIALS

themselves become evil and perni- which might be expended for the cious by standing in the way of best music is almost unlimited.

what is better or best. Is this not The surplus over and above wha.t true of many things for which we is required for good precentors in spend energy and money in our all our churches would certainly personal and church life? Take, support not less than 1,000 mission- for example, the matter of costly aries. Is it right for churches to buildings and expensive music. It spend as much on music as they is right that we should seek to give to missions?

make a hou15e of God as substan- Each of these questions as to tial and attractive as is required for personal and church expenditure the best results, and should not should be decided solely on the make our homes luxurious while ground of what is most likely to be our church homes are plain, lim- well-pleasing to God, lest He say to ited, and uncomfortable. It is true, us as to Israel: "Take thou away however, that the building up of from Me the noise of thy songs, God's Kingdom is of infinitely for I will not hear the melody of more importance in His sight than thy viols (Amos v: 23).

the erection of ornate and expen- Christ and His Gospel have not sive churches. Is it pleasing to lost the power to attract if they are God that His work be hindered by faithfully presented, and the music lack of funds, in order that houses most acceptable to God is that of a ostensibly dedicated to Him may life in harmony with God, and the be made unnecessarily large and highest order of praise is that of a elaborate? 'heart overflowing with thanks- The matter of church music has giving. * recently been seriously considered Peace and War hy some congregations in its rela- tion to gifts for missions. The The awful slaughter of man by Knox Presbyterian Church, in man in the Far East brings again Toronto, voted not to increase its to the front the question of inter- appropriation for a more costly national arbitration to settle all choir, in spite of the fact that this disputes. Has the time not come was strongly urged by many mem- when nations will agree to the es- bers on the ground that they must tablishment of an international keep up with other large churches. court with absolute power to de- It would be interesting to find out cide all difficulties. The present how many people have been saved method is as barbaric in interna- or permanently helped in their tional affairs as it would be in na- Christian life by the singing of tionallife to allow personal disputes highly paid choirs. True, a cer- to be settled by a public hand-to- tain class of people are attracted to hand fight to the finish; and justice some churches for the same reason is no more likely to be in one case they would go to a Sunday concert than in the other.

-and receive no more benefit from The International Peace Con- attendance on one than on the gress, held in Boston, Tremont other. . Temple, beginning October 3d last, The amount spent on music in was a memorable occasion, and many churches would support two may exercise an immense influence or three missionaries, or would pay on the future of the world. Mr. Ed- all the expenses of one or two win D. Mead presided, and the Sec- churches in some place where retary of State, Mr. John Hay, Christ is not known. The sum who has none among the American

statesmen who has outshone him Church may realize her great callin intelligent zeal for the advance of ing as a peacemaker, and that international harmony, spoke. He statesmen may be convinced that gave assurance in behalf of the ex- there is a hetter way to settle disisting government that strenuous putes than by war and violence. * efforts will be made to maintain peace with all nations, and that the Our Dependent Peoples President is now preparing to submit to the Senate propositions The twenty-second conference of which look to treaties of arbitration the friends of the Indian, which with several other governments. has lilore recently embraced also the dependent peoples brought into It was sublime to see men and connection with the United States women from all the chief peoples by the recent war with Spain and of the world conferring to promote the annexation of the Hawaiian world-wide peace. The foreign Islands, met on the 19th of October delegates placed much stress on the at Lake Mohonk House, at the inact of the Massachusetts Legisla- vitation of Mr. Albert K. Smiley ture in 1903 passing a resolution in and his wife, who have distinguishfavor of a regular international ed themselves by a like hospitality congress to consider matters of im- during the past twenty-two years. portance to all nations, a measure The conference was attended by which looks beyond mere arbitra- about ISO invited guests, prominent tion, and gives to Massachusetts the among whom were Charles J. honor of taking the first step look- Bonaparte, Esq., who was called to ing to the Organization of the the chair; Dr. Merrill E. Gates, ex- World. This was indorsed at the President of Amherst College; Comrecent Interparliamentary Confer- missioner Jones, of the Indian ence held at St. Louis under the Bureau; Senator John Sherman, auspices and at the expense of the and a number of prominent men government of the United States, and women who have been more or and the President has announced less closely connected with the adhis readiness to call a conference to ministration of affairs in Porto consider this and other matters of Rico, in the Philippine Islands, and international interest at the proper in Hawaii. time. In the first place, it became evi- All parts of the world were repre- dent from the quite unanimous tessented, and in many varieties of timony that the Indian tribes are attire. The only uniform feature not yet likely to cease soon to be was intelligence and a love for objects of our solicitude and care. peace. Brief addresses were made Their condition is not such as that by Baroness Von Buttner, of Aus- they can, at the present time, be tria; Rev. Charles Wagner, of abandoned to themselves; they Paris; Dr. Booker T. Washington, will need for years to come to be of Tuskegee; Miss Jane Addams, the wards of the government, and of Chicago, and others. the objects of brotherly interest and effort on the part of Christian Very appropriately a "Prayer philanthropists. It was shown that Union for International Peace" they have definite assurance in has been started recently among writing that the manufacture, sale, missionaries of the "Prince of and introduction of intoxicants Peace." The plan of the Union is to have all who are interested in * Those who wish further information on the spread of the Gospel of Christ join regularly in praying that the this Prayer Union m'ty write to F. S. Hal- lowes, Mussoorie, U. P., India.

shall be forever prohibited within dren, and in securing to them the the Indian Territory, and one thing privileges and responsibilities of upon which the conference emphat- citizenship. . . . ically insisted was that if the In- Where the local authorities of state and country are unable to dian Territory shall become a State provide these, the general govern- ment should make adequate pro~ these provisions for prohibition vision for the propel' educating of shall continue part of the inalienable constitutional law of the state, its citizens. Day-schools for In- dians, where such are necessary.

at the Indians' request. should be extended. Reservation As to the Filipinos and the Porto schools and Indian boarding· schools Ricans. it was equally plain from must be continued for some time the testimony of experts that they to come, but we believe they should not be enlarged nor increased are not ready for a condition of in_ in number, nor heavy appropria- dependence, and that to cast them tions made for permanent improveupon their own resources at this ments. . . . time would be disastrous. They We especially commend the wise system of education that has been must be prepared for self-control. put into successful operation in the So, in a measure, with the Hawaiian Philippines. We would urgently Islands. One interesting fact was recommend the extension of this brought to the notice of the confer- system until the people shall all re- ceive the inestimable advantages ence: that the percentage of native that will result from it. . . .

Hawaiians is but about fifteen per We commend the wise action of cent., whereas the Japanese num- the government in the revision of o bel' nearly sixty-one pel' cent., and the laws of Porto Rico and in the establishing of an admirable sys- the Chinese twenty per cent. of the tem of education there. We are population; so that the Hawaiians unable to suggest any improveare slowly disappearing as a factor, ment in this system, but we strongand the children of the Japanese ly urge the expenditure of our government of whatever sums may and Chinese will, in the next gen- be necessary to secure the advan- eration, form the majority of the tages of education to all the chilvoting residents of the islands. dren of the island. At the present time but one in five of the children The spirit of the conference was of school age receive educational most amicable, and the papers were advantages. . . .

remarkable for condensed infor- The conditions in Hawaii are so mation, for moderation, for clear- different from our other islands ness of statement, and for intelli- that quite distinct problems are there to be met,. The large Asiatic gence. population already there places We append a portion of the plat- upon the government a serious reform which was unanimously sponsibility for such an education adopted, and would recommend all of their children as will prepare them for the dnties of citizenship.

those interested in the questions We recommend to Congress such discussed to send for copies of the action as may be necessary to sereport to Mr. Frank Wood, of Bos- cure the use of the English lanton, the treasurer. guage in legislation and the courts as will comply with the conditions It is the sense of this confer- already stipulated. . • .

ence that the initial steps should The real duty before us with all soon be taken by Congress looking dependent peoples is the upbuililing to the closing up of the business of of character. This must be accom- the Indian Bureau so soon as it plished by the combined influences may safely be done, leaving to the of religion and education. Our operation of the laws of the nation government can provide for the and of the several states and terri- latter, but it devolves upon the tories the protection of the Indians Christian people of our land to see in their rights of person and prop- that the vast interests of religion erty. the education of their chil- are not neglected.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY SCIEN'!IFIC ASPECTS OF MORMONISM. A book is regarded as 'Coeternal with written by a Mormon in defense of pres- God." ent·day Mormonism. Neh L. Nelson. Professor Nelson falls in with the 'Svo. 347 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New Socinian error of denying to Christ York. 1904. the eternity of Godhead and co- equality in power and' glory with The author, Nels L. Nelson, is the Father: "Christ evidently had Professor of English in the Brig- a beginning in His capacity as God, ham Young Academy, at Provo, for the relationship of Son itself Utal,. It is a fanciful, tho in a few implies not only a beginning of orlines not wholly unsuccessful at- ganized life, but a limitation of tempt to harmonize the conclusions power" (p. 237). of modern scientific research with the distinctive tenets of Mormon- Mormon Polytheism is defended ism. The general public has long in chapter xxi., where the author been puzzled at the strange use of charges Christians with polytheism Ohl'istian terminology by the fol- for believing in God the Father and lowers of Joseph Smith, Jr., and God the Son, and then affirms: Brigham Young. Now we are to "'Vhatever reasoning can reconhave Mormonism interpreted in cile the unity of God with the terms of science! With the excep- Christian's limited polytheism, can tion of a rather coarse grain here equally reconcile it with the Morand there cropping out, the book is mon's unlimited polytheism." well written. Again: "There must be an infin- ite number of beings related to' The Mormon conception of God each other by sequence, yet all as the natural progenitor of the reigning coordinately as Gods." human race may be gleaned from the statement: "It would seem to The hook teaches the preexistargue unusual temerity for a hand- ence of the human soul. There are ful of people like the Mormons to myriads of spirits in the other hold up and proclaim the old-fash- spheres awaiting embodiment in ioned conception of God as a glori- this world. On p. 86: "There never fied, perfected, personal being, the was a time in the universe when Father of the human race and its there was not a man and woman prototype in every sense; physic- capable of physical generation, for ally, intellectually, socially, mor- generically speaking, Goel is man, ally and spiritually." Again: "God and man may become Goel. Adam is conceived as the Father-in a and Eve were probahly translated very literal sense-of the spirits of beings brought to this earth from all men." "These sons and daugh- another world for the express purters do not belong to an order of pose of beginning the work of beings lower than that of God Him- furnishing tabernacles for spirits self, and are therefore not 'totally awaiting a Inortal career." depraved.''' "Our Father in heaven is the perfected Man." "It [Mor- The doctrine of polygamy is not monism] believes that the Father, exploited in the book for the reason like the Son, is a perfected Man" that the writer intends to publish (p. 237). The author regards as the a companion volume on the" Social sublimest utterance of modern Aspect of Mormonism" when this times, if not of all time, the famous notorious practise will be dealt Mormon dictum: "As man is, God wii'I' ott length. once was: As God is, man may become." Throughout the book man 'lHe author reemphasizes the vapid contention that MormoniSIll

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

is the primitive type of Chr'istian- sion's among foreigners must be vigorously pressed. The various ity restored to the world in all its denominations should combine or federate forces or specialize work purity by Joseph Smith, and con- with a view to the most telling effi- ciency. The Bible Society and the sequently the only true Gospel in Tract Society must be supplied with funds greatly to increase their the world to-day; the rest are own peculiar polyglot work. All patriots must join in measures to merely man-made religions and all insure that assimilation of these people takes place. evangelical denominations are in Mr. McLanahan agrees, however, the same category. There is much with the writer of the article on " Immigrants" in this number of that is true and commendable in the REVIEW that our people, espe- cially need to feel and to show mOl'e Mormonism as thus presented, but of kindly sympathy toward these aliens in our midst. the strange and repellent teachings Dux CHRISTUS. An Outline Study of Japan. of the system are so great a part of By William Elliot Griffis. xiii, 296 pp. and map. 30 and 50 cents. The Macmilthe whole, and its claims so mon- lan Co., New York. 1904.

strous as to offend, if not disgust, This volume is the fourth of the Study Series issued under the ausordinarily intelligent people. Min- pices of the Women's Central Com~ mittee for the United Study of Misisters would do well to peruse the sions. The first three chapters, occupying rather more than onebook if only to find out what a sin- half of the book, relate to the land, its people, its history, and its religgularly coherent system of crass ion, and is an interesting and in- forming presentation of the case. materialism here flourishes under The second three chapters, which relate to modern missions in Japan, the name of religion, and also to show signs of haste in composi- tion, and might have been improved note the specious way in which an had time been taken for arrange- ment of the abundant matter. educated Mormon can present his Each chapter is preceded by a good chronology and followed peculiar views in terms of religion by excerpts, which serve as side- lights from various authors. Sugand science. B. gestions of themes for special study and of books for reference are in- OUR PEOPLE OF FOREIG~ SPEECH. By Samuel cluded in.the material given under McLanahan. 16mo., 104 pp., with dia- each topic. grams. 50c., net. F. H. Revell Com- pany, New York. 1004. As a text book for study classes this work has defects besides those This is described as "a handbook already alluded to. Haste is also distinguishing and describing those evident in the paragraph headings. of the United States whose native These are often misleading and tongue is other than English." It is sometimes absurd, as, for instance, a fine piece of work, acccomplished on p. 172, where a blackfac~d headthrough patient toil, which those only can measure who have tried work of this class. The author has also brought together in this handbook needed information about the origin, language, and the religions of aU the immigrants who are now steadily pouring into this country. Thirty-six different nationalities are examined, located, described; and tho religious work of Roman Catholics or Protestants for them is summarily indicated. The whole work of classification and description is marked by a surprising accuracy of details.

The safety of the nation demands study of these people, so that their needs may be met by the Church and School. For the safe· ty of the nation, home mis-

ing, "The Gospel in the Northern class really to posf'ess the informa- Islands," even rends asunder the tion made available by the book discussion of Baptist missionary and the outside relldings suggested. enterprises in South Japan. The Appendices contain further sugnames Y ezo and Hokkaido are used gestions for study, a chronology, interchangeably (and to some con- and a capital Bibliography. A fusingly) throughout the hook; but good analytical index and a clearly the index does not collect into one printed map complete the aids to place the variolls mentions of that study offered by this admirable litisland. In fact Hokkaido does not tle volume. appear in the index. The index makes no mention of the :Russian NEW BOOKS Church mission, and its only mention of Bis"op Nicolai carries one ENCYCLOPEDIA 0>' MISSIONS (Revised Edit.ion). to a chance allusion to the man in- Edited by ~. O. Dwight, H. A. Tupper, stead of giving a clue to the para- Jr., E. lH BlIss. 4to. 851 pp. $6.00. Funk graph in another section which de- & Wagnalls Co., 1904. scribes his work. Many similar faults make the Index almost use- MISSIONS AND MODERN H,STORY. By R. E. less to a study class. Speer. 2 vols. 8vo. $4.00, net. Fleming H.

SUNRISE TN THE SUNItISE KIXGDOM. By John Revell Co., 1904. H. DeForest, D.D. Illustrated. 2331'P., and colored map. 60 cents. The Young THE BIBLE AS A nl,SSIONARY BOOK. By R. F. People's Missionary Movement, New Horton, D.D. 2s. 6d., net. Religious Tract York. 1904. Society, London, 1904.

The Forward Mission Study OUR PEOPLE OF FOREIGN SPEECH. By Samuel Course, edited under the auspices McLanahan. 161110. 104 pp. 50c., net. of the Young People's Missionary Fleming H. Revell Co., 1904. Movement, is distinctly enriched by this study of the Christianizing hIPORTED AMERICANS. By Broughton Braninfluences at work in Japan. The d(,Ilburg. ]lustrated. Kvo 303 pp. H.60, descriptions given of the country, net. Frederic A. Stokes Co., New York. the people, and their religious be- 190. liefs are brief, but elear and comprehensive as well as interesting. THE MORMONS. By Samuel E. Wishard, D.D. Some may question Dr. DeForest's IliuHtrat.ed 16mo 121 pp. 35c. Home visions of past good fruit from Mission Board of Presbyterian Church, aged religious systems that are New York, 1904. clearly "nigh unto vanishing away" But the generous discovery SCIENTIFIC ASPECTS OF MORMONISM. By Ne1s of what fragments of truth and Z. Nelson. 8vo. 347 pp. G. P. Putnam's virtue unbelievers may possess is a Sons, New York, 1904. presupposed condition of sympathetic relations with theIll at any SABBATH-SCHOOL MISSIONS IN ,,'TISCONSIN. By point. Rev. Joseph Brown. Illustrated. 8vo. Hia The saIlle qualities of brevity, pp. 75c., net. Presbyterian Board of Pubclearness and intereEt characterize lication, Pbiladelphia, 1904. the chapters relating to t.he history, methods, and present condition of PIONEERING IN BOLIVIA. ByW. Payne and C. Christian work in Japan. Dr. T. H. T. Wilson. Illustrated. 8vo. i48 pp. H. P. Sailer has added to each chapter suggestions for study with pene- A. Raymond, London, E. n., 1904. trating questions that compel a FETISHIS>I IN WEST AFRICA. By Robert H.

Nassau. Illustrated. 8vo 389 pp. $2.50 net. Charles Scribner's Son:o:;, 1904. '

THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA. By J. Murray nlltchell. JUap. 58., net. HeJigious Tract Society, London, 1904.

INDIAN LIFE IN TOWN AND COU"TRY. By Hu- bert Compton. Illustrated. 281 pp. $1.20. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 19[4.

A>IONG THE BUR>IANS. By Henry P. Cochrane, Illustrated. 12mo. 281 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1904.

NEW FORCES IN OLD CHINA By A..J. Brown. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1904.

A YANKEE ON THE Y ANGTSE. By W E. Geil.

Illustrated. 8vo. 312 pp. $1.50. A. C. Armstrong & Son. 1904.

CHINA M,SSIONARY STATISTICS. Edited by Timothy Richard. $1.00. Presbyterian Mission Press. Shanghai, 1904.

THE LAND OF SIWIN. Illustrated report of the C. I. 11. 8vo. 132 pp., paper. Is. China Inland Mi"sion, 1904.

JAPANKSE LIFE IN TOWN AND COUJ'TRY. By George William Knox, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 275 pp. $1.20. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1904.

JAPAN. OF TO-DAY. By Dr. Scherer. $1.50. J. B. Lippincott, Philadelphia, 1904.

STORY OF THE LONDON liISSIONARY SOCIETY.

By C. S. Thorne, M A. Illustrated. 12mo. 460 pp Is., net. Simpkins. Marshall Hamilton, Kent & Co., LondOli, 1904. •

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA simple soul-winning under guid- ance of the Holy Spirit. The American The meeting of the Board and American Board, Missionary The Triennial Con- held at Grinnell, Enthusiasm at vention of the Epis- Congregational was a large and the EpiscoPll1 copal Church in the Council eminently inspir- Convention United States held ing meeting. An important action its sittings in Bos- taken was the el8ction as Horne ton during October. Secretary of Rev. Dr. C. H. Patton, Interesting reports of the mis- of St. Louis. A special contribu- sionary work of the Church were given, and meetings of the Women's tion was made for the establish- Auxiliary were attended by hunment of a new station at Beira, in dreds of women. Portuguese East Africa. But the The Domestic and Foreign Misgreat importance of the meeting sionary Society has disbursed nearly $2,000,000 for missions durwas its spiritual uplift that made ing the past three years, which all know it a privilege to have a is but a part of the amount actually given by the Church for the entire share in the foreign missionary or partial support of 20 bishops and 1,120 other missionaries in the work. home field. In the foreign field The American Board cut short its the board has made appropriations for the support of 8 bishops, of 47 meeting on the third day, in order clergy, 56 foreign lay workers, men and women, and 533 native workto allow its members to attend the ers, clergy, teachers, catechists, Triennial Congregational Council Bible-women, and other helpers. at Des Moines. This council was a The total of these appropriations remarkable body of men, and its is $335,635.

meeting was felt to mark an epoch The large audiences attending missionary meetings, the increased in the history of the Congrega- contributions throughout the tional churches. In the first place, Church, and the intelligent presen- tation of missionary work by such the council took a step toward cen- bishops as Tuttle, Brewer, Brent, and others, indicate that the cause tralization where federation has of missions is gaining ground rapidly. been the rule, by giving to its mod- The last meeting attended by the erator, the Rev. Dr. Vashington Archbishop of Canterbul'y was a Gladden, the duty of serving the great missionary assembly in Trechurches by advice and counsel in mont Temple. Every seat was the interim between the present occupied, and hundreds were standcouncil and the meeting of the next. ing. The reception to Bishop Another marked feature of the Bren t was overwhelming, and as he closed an eloquent address with the council was the strong feeling in words, "what you and I want is a favor of the proposals for organic church hospital in Manila to cost union with the United Brethren $25,000," there was not a hearer who and the Methodist Protestant churches. It will take some years to execute legally the details of any decision to unite, but union of pur- pose seems already accomplished.

The greatest height reached by the council, however, was at the time of its adoption of the report of the Committe on Evangelism, and the reconsecration of the members of the whole body to the work of

was not certain that the bishop ohserved as a Home Missionary would get the money. The Arch- bishop's address was a fine tribute Day in many churches throughout to Christian missions as the grand- est subject that could occupy the the country, and thank-offerings thought and enlist ihe aggressive energy of Christian people. were made by the people to home * AUGUSTUS STODDARD, D.D. missionary boards.

The missionary spirit was moved Disciples in The missionary con- to enthusiasm by the dramatic inci- Convention vention of the dent of the Woman's Auxiliary bringing forward its magnificent Church of the Dis- donation of $a3,000 (afterward in- ciples, in St. Louis, was one of the creased to $150,OOO) to the mission- most encouraging and inspiring ary enterprises of the Church. ever held in the history of that Church. The meeting occupied With all this, which stirs sym- seven days: two with reports of pathy in every Christian, one can women's work; two by the foreign not but regret that the convention boards; two by the home boards, refused to appoint delegates to the and on the Lord's Day more than National Conference on Federation one hundred pulpits wpre filled l:>y of Churches, which is to take place delegates. next year. This refusal seems to be out of harmony with the great The Christian Woman's Board of and general movement toward Missions filled two days with re- Christian fraternity that marks ports of the work carried on by the present time. them in Jamaica, Mexico, Porto Ricu, India; and almost every State Home Missions A great interdenom- in this country. They represent at St. Louis inational celebration 1,897 auxiliary missionary societies was held at Festival in as many churches, with a total membership of 41,210 Christian Hall, St. Louis, on Saturday, Octo- women, who gave $131,398.18 to ber 29th, and Monday, October 31st. missions, and who raised enough The opening address was hy Dr. A. more to bring the total up to $180,- B. Storms, Principal of the Iowa 108.05, an advance of $20,000 upon State College, and he was followed the previous year. by speakers of national reputation representiujl the various home mis- The Young People's Department sionary boards. Dr. Storms repre- is very encouraging, with 2,692 local sented the Methodists; Dr. W. N. organizations among the children, Lawrence, of Chicago, IlL, the Bap- with a total enrolled membership tists; Dr. Cyrus Northrop, of Min- of 46,003, who raised last year and neapolis, Minn., the Congregation· gave to missions the sum of $27,- alists; Dr. J. H. Garrison, of St. 127.56. They also report 1,829 con- Louis, Mo., the Disciples; Dr. Cor- versions to Christ. nelius Brett, of Jersey City, N. J., the Reformed Church; Bishop D. Convention Sunday ill the Dis- S. Tuttle, D.D., of St. Louis, Mo., ciples' missionary conventions is the Episcopal Church; Dr. A. S. always a "high day." More than Hartman, of Baltimore, Md., the one hundred pulpits in St. Louis Lutheran Church; and Dr. S. J. were opened to the visiting preach- Niccolls. of St. Louis, Mo., the Pres- ers, and in the afternoon a commubyterian Church. nion service was held in the mam- moth coliseum. Fully 11,000 people Sunday, October 30th, was also were in attendance.

The next two days the Foreign Christian Missionary Society was in session, which presentee" the best year's work in its history of achieve- guese. There were 1,807 Finnish ments. At a glance it is summed children, 1,137 Lithuanian, 2,141 up like this: Fields occupied, 12; Magyar, about 400 each of Russian missionaries, 143; native helpers and Rumania, about 200 each of and evangelists, 295; whole number Welsh and West Indian, nearly of workers, 438; new missionaries 1,000 each of Scotch and French, sent out last year, 17; receipts for over 1,100 Croatian and Slavonian the year, $21l, 318. There was a nearly 2,000 Bohemian and Mor'a- gain of 12~ per cent. in the offer- vian, nearly 2,000 Dutch and Flem- ings by the churches. Ten thousand ish. Then the list jum[.s into the Sunday-school children gave one big figures: 7,761 Polish, 8,390 Scan- dollar each to save the heathen. dinavian, 3,300 Slovack, 13,377 Ger- All the schools gave a total of $56,- man, 19,044 Hebrews, and 25,OCO 832.47. The Endeavor Societies also Italian.-The Home Missionary. gave reassuring reports of their in- terest in saving the lost-a gain of These items are of especial inter- 34 per cent. in their offerings, and est in connection with Dr. Dwight's also a gain of 200 rontributing so- article in this number. cietics. Our Italian As a factor in the The next two days were devoted to home missions. A brief summary Perils creation of trouble, of the work shows that 353 home missionaries were supported wholly our Italian populaor in part by this board; that they brought into the Church about sev- tion is larger than its numbers. enteen thousand souls. For home missions the churches raised $85,- Not a day passes that it fails to 755.96, and home missionaries planted 165 new churches last year figure in the police returns because in the United States. of its robberies, its assaults. its The general outlook for the work was never brighter than at the riots, its bomb throwings, its present time. The next international convention will be held at strikes, and its murders. From the San Francisco, in August, 1905. killing of our song birds to the kill- S. T. WILLIS. ing of our fellow men, these people Our Foreign- Last year 102,431 bom Children children under four- exhibit a determination toward teen came.to Amer- violence than even our none too ica in the steerage. From every remote corner of the globe they peaceful Americans find it hard to came. Almost a thousand of them were Syrian. Half a thollsand were understand and much harder to en- Japanese, 16 were Filipino, 8 Turkish, 32 Chinese, 242 negro from dure. And the remedy is not in Africa, 43 Korean; 3 were Pacific Islanders, 5 East Indian. There law, for that has no effect on them. were 1,185 Greeks, immigrants from that nation having just begun to In their assassinations they stand bring their wives and children here. Only 282 Spanish children together as a unit, sufferers and came, as against over 2,000 Portu- malefactors alike, to conceal those who have committed the crime.

The remedy must be sought in moral training, of which it is obvi- ous that they have had none.- Brooklyn Eagle.

A Great Says a recent de- Legacy for spatch from Des the Negro Moines, Ia.: When the will of James Callahan was opened here it was disclosed that Booker T. Wash- ington's institute had been enriched by a gift of $100,000, and 5 other ed- ucational institutions had received $55,000, Mr. Callahan, whose es- tate is valued at about $3,000,000,

had deep interest in the work of institutions for working and destielevating the negro race, and he tute men and women, not counting left many thousands to other in- the many sheltered during the stitutions besides that at Tuskegee. floods and during extreme cold last He left $50,000 for a home for drunk- winter. There were 230,961 persons ards and their wives, to be handled fed with substantial meals at a nominal cost in these institutions, by the Iowa Humane Society. to and SI.l,244 persons were given temwhich he left $20,000 to carryon its porary relief and food. Over 4,000 other work, on condition that Mrs. quarts of fresh milk were donated Elizabeth Jones be retained as secre- during the summer, principally to tary as long as she lives at a salary sick children. of $800 a year. The American Peace Society of Philadelphia was Over 14,000 prisoners, living releft $10,000. The Salvation Army formed lives, have been enrolled in rescue homes for girls in Des the Volunteer Prison League dur- Moines and other charitable insti- ing six years. The Volunteers are tutions were generously endowed. in touch by correspondence and meetings with 29,000 men within The American The officers of this the walls. Tens of thousands of poor people and children were Bible Society exceIIent society, in given an outing into the fresh air during the year through the organ- their eighty-eighth ization.

annual report, say that progress is The Volunteers attracted 1,060,- 310 persons to their Sunday and evident in the increase of benevo- week-night services inside, and, de- spite the almost unprecedented cold lent gifts received through every winter, 2,207,233 to their 11,664 open-air services. In addition to channel, and in which the total is- the Volunteer reading-rooms, thousands of copies of Christian sues of the year, at home and literature are circulated in States' prisons, gaols, hospitals, soldiers' abroad, amount to 1,770,S91. Of and children's homes.

these, 929,823 were issued from the The Year's 'Vhen the books Bible House in New York, andS41,- Income of the closed September 068 from the society's agencies American Board 30th it was found abroad, being printed on mission that the donations presses in China, Japan, Siam, Sy- for the year were $602,618-an in- ria, and Turkey. These figures crease of $5,500 over the regular show a decrease from those of a gifts of any preceding year. This year ago amounting to 222,667 vol- gain is especially noteworthy, as it umes, 159,036 of which is on the follows one of $49,000 a year ago, foreign field. and makes the gain in donations in The total issues of the society in two years about $55,000. The gain 88 years amount to 74,441,674 is really more than $5,500; for, a copies. * year ago, there was received from What the Ballington Booth the Conditional Gift Fund $8,100, Volunteers reports as follo,vs are Doing con c ern in g his which went into the current re- work: ceipts of August, while this year During the past year over 800 women have been cared for, and year there was but $200 to be so over 18,330 beds have been provided for young women in our Homes of credited. The gain, therefore, from Mercy. There have been about 550 children received into, and carl'd living donors is really over $13,000. for, in the children's homes, and many thousands of little ones have The legacies, however, were but been helped with clothing. The Volunteer officers and workers $100,983, making the total receipts have visited and aided 29,271 families during the year. No fewer $703,601. The legacies were $21,000 than 236,042 people were lodged during the year in the homes and less than a year ago, and about $40,OCO less than the average lega- cies for the past ten years. They

GENERAL llU3SIONARY INTELLIGENCE

,are at the lowest level reached in CHliRCHES Home Mis. For. Mis. -seventeen years, 2,385 Calvary ……………….. , 2,587 1,175 2,725 North Broad Street……… 2,584 2,781 1,298 Missionary A writer in the Princeton ……………… , 2,350 1,001 1,338 Zeal Among Friends' ]}Iission- First, Germantown. . . . . . . . . 2,334 12,357 the Friends ary Advocate claims Woodland. ……………. 1,691 l,2i!7 that, in proportion Tabernacle ……. '" . .. …. 1,622 to its membership, no other Yearly nit. Airy, Germantown …. , 1,576 Meeting has so many foreign mis- Bethany. .. .. . . .. .. .. . . .. .. . 1,550 sionaries and missionary candidates First…………………… 1,457 as Oalifornia. Four other churches contrihuting over $1,000 to home lllissiollS are: The membership of the Yearly Meeting is 2,040, yet it is represent- Central …… , …………………….. $1,711 ed 2 missionaries at Kotzebue, 1 at Olivet…………………………….. 1,165 Deering, 4 at Guatemala, 2 at Vhit- Westside, Germantown………….. '" 1,149 tier, 3 at Needles, and 1 in Jamaica First, Northern Liberties.. ….. . . . ….. 1,136 -a total of 13 in the field-while there are 8 candidates preparing. In round numbers, the total This gives about one missionary or amount contributed to home mismissionary candidate per hundred sions by the two Philadelphia Presof the membership. The workers byteries was $76,000, and to foreign in Guatemala are located in a city missions, $66,000. 'l'he 21 churches of 10,000 inhabitants; yet, altho it mentioned above contributed $56,- is a Roman Oatholic country, there 000 to home missions and $47,000 to is at present in that city no resident foreign missions-leaving $20,000 as priest. From Kotzebue most encouraging records are given of the the contribution to home missions, work of Dana H. – and Otha O. and $19,000 to foreign missions, by Thomas. Almost all the Indians the remaining 120 churches of the within reach of Kotzebue have be two Presbyteries. come Ohristians. Their membership recently stood at 560; and in A Semi- The United Presbyone of the last letters it was stated Centennial terians are making that all within a distance of 40 miles had been converted. Oali- Coming great preparations fornia Yearly Meeting has a mis- for fittingly celesionary training school at Los Angeles, where new premises of 55 brating the fiftieth anniversary of rooms are expected soon to be filled the beginning of their now flourishby men and women preparing for ing missionary work in Egypt and distant fields,-London Ohristian. India, The main features of the proposed celebration are: Exten- Philadelphia The following fig- sive deputational work, presenting Presbyterians ures are quoted the facts of the half century of as Givers from the Presby- foreign missions; a general observ- terian: ance throughout the Ohurch of the Foreign Missionltry Week, Decem- Seventeen churches of our city ber 4 to 11; and a convention at contributed above $1,000 each to Pittsburg, December 6 to 8-nahome and to foreign missions dur- tional, as far as this Ohurch is coning the past year. The following table indicates the amounts con- cerned. tributed: A Wierd Rev. J. B. Driggs, CHURCRl<B Home Mis. For. Mis. Eskimo M.D., writes thus $4,318 Graveyard in the Spirit of Second…………………. $7,914 4,172 Missions from 1,060 Tenth………………….. 4,848 '885 3,588 Bethlehem ……………… 4,420 2,023 Point Hope, Alaska: 2,178 Second, Germantdwn…… 3,933 1,913 About a mile to the west is the native village called by the people Walnut Street………….. 3,463 Tigara, and a short distance south is the wierd Eskimo graveyard, Northminster…………… 3,142 Arch Street…………….. 2,820 Oxford. ………………… 2,675

two miles and more in length by that might disturh this peace, and about a third of a mile in width, a we will unite our efforts to frus- part of it no doubt very ancient, where from time immemorial the trate the intentions of those who Tigara people have not buried their try to spread among us distrust dead, but have elevated them above and unfounded jealousy, guided by the ground on the implanted jaw- a spirit of ambition, hatred, and a bones of the whale. Hxposed to love of disorder. the weather, the jawbones have bleached so that thev resemble the " A striet fulfilment of the inter- trunks of blasted trees, and the national treaties that bind us shall bodies have dissolved. Many of these ancient so-called graves have be the rule that shall guide us in fallen into utter ruin, and the bones our actions, so that all efforts to and clothes that shrouded the dead break our unity shall be vain and lie scattered on the graund. But it is pleasant and hopeful to see grow- futile, as all must needs acknowling up among them delicate wild edge that the generality of the agiflowers of the most beautiful forms tations of the enemies of each adand colors-the daisy, the yellow poppy, the forget-me-not, both blue ministration are not aimed at a and white, the monk's-hood, and laudable purpose, but are inspired many others new and strange to me, emblems of the resurrection at by egotistical interests, by personal the last day when these dry bones enmities, by the aberration of some shall live. More hopeful still it is to see the rude wooden cross that frenzied mind." marks the more recent graves where rest the bodies of the Chris- Insurrectionary movements are tian dead, sometimes buried under the ground, but as often placed not to be started in one country above it (but not elevated on whale jaws), for in this climate, so rigor- for the purpose of invading another. ous in winter, no other course is really practical. To check these movements the Outlook for At the recent Peace governments will hereafter keep a Peace in Congress of the Cen- close watch out on their respective Central America tr a 1 Am eri can frontiers and allow no organized States, held in Co- bands to cross them. * rinto, a proclamation was issued by Open Doors J. L. Jarrett sends the Presidents of Salvador, Hondu- in Peru this statement from ras, Nicaragua, and Guatemala, in Cuzeo, Peru: which the following outspoken From all parts of the country have come messages, reports, and declaration was made: requests, showing that there is a great dGsire to know the truth. After a conference in which the Colporteurs have visited them, and present political problems of Cen- a circle of helievers exists in each tral America were discussed, and place, but they have no preachertaking into account all of the fac- they are literally sheep without a tors which contribute favorably shepherd. So we could name a and adversely to the development score of other places in this Southof our nations, we have agreed to ern Peru-places which ought to he make the following declaration to occupied in view of QUI' Lord's comthe people of Central America: mand to preach the Gospel to every creature. These nre real opportuni- "The maintenance of peace is the ties-doors which God in His provprimal object of 0111' governments, idence has opened, and which we, not only because it is a necessity his servants, ought to enter. The for the peoplE;l, whom we represent, time is ripe, the opportunity unique, but also because it is a duty which the call urgent. Dr. H. Grattan must be fulfilled by the Spanish- Gninness (Harley House, Bow, E.) American nations. will gladly give further informa- tion. "Weare, therefore, firmly determined to overcome all obstacles EUROPE A New Mission- In September last ary Magazine the Wesleyans of Great Britain took a notable step forward by begin- ning the publication of The Foreign

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Field, which at once takes rank and the faithfulness of a covenantamong the best of missionary periodicaJs. The contents are varied, keeping God that since the comand are of high literary character, while the paper, type, and illustra- mencement of the work the enortions are all thoroughly up to date. Contributions appear upon the mous sum of £1,119,928 (more than pages from a surprisingly large number of eminent men of various $5,500,000) has been given for the denominations and lands. orphans-besides all that has been Of the Wesleyan Missionary Society the statistics are as follows: contributed for the other ohjects of Circuits, 310; chapels, etc., 2,710; missionaries, 237; native ministers, the institution-without anyone's 203; paid agents, 3,529; unpaid helpers, 6,667; members, full 56,541, having been personally applied to on trial 18,566; scholars, 104,689. If the numbers now reported by the for a single penny, and purely as West Indian Synods are added, there are now in the mission field the result of prayer. more than 100,000 members, with 21,700 on trial, or a grand total of REV. F. J. HORSEFIELD. over 122,000. Bible Lands This unique and The Muller Soon after the death Orphanages of the venerable Missions' Aid most useful organi- founder of the in- Society zation is just comstitution, an article appeared in one of the popular magazines, in pleting its first half which it was asserted that "the days of fanatical giving had now century. It sends out no missionpassed," and that therefore it could not be expected that the extensive aries of its own, but assists various work originated by the deceased philanthropist could be in the fu- others engaged in work in the ture successfully carried on by the same methods which had hitherto Orient. To quote from its own been pursued. Yet for five years the work has gone on, and is going statement: on to-day, on precisely the Flame lines on which it was conducted for This society exists to aid Gospel the previons 64 years. All of the workers by money grants in Bible money needed in the last 5 years, lands, but it does not initiate misamounting to $158, 150 (nearIy $800,- !lions nor employ agents. These 000) has been obtained" simply in lands include the following counanswer to believing prayer to the tries: Greece, wherein by mission living God, in the name of His be- enterprise an Evangelical Greek loved Son, without any appeal, ver- Church has been founded, which bal or printed, to the public, or yet needs foster·help. Macedonia, solicitation for help addressed to so famous in apostolic s~ory. Asia one single individual." I t is surely Minor, in which American misa sufficient and striking testimony sionaries for 80 years have won to the power of believing prayer noble results. Persia, once covered by Nestorian churches, long since blotted out by Moslem conquest. Arabia, the cradle of Islam, and nuw entered by Christ's missioners. Egypt, the land where for fifty years the American United Pres- byterian Mission has been greatly prospered of God. Finally, Pales- tine, Syria, and Cyprus, countries laden with the richest memories of Christ and His apostles. The entire amount raised and expended during fifty years reaches nearly $550,000.

Status of the Last year the in- C. E. Z. M. S. come of the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society aggregated $227,500. It sustains 211 mission- ades in India and China, as well as 105 in "local connection," 323 native Biblewomen and nurses, and 571 native teachers. Zenana pupils are taught to the nnmber of 6,397,

and in 213 schools 10,912 children al table, covering 13 missionary soare found. In hospitals, 348 beds cieties, has just appeared, but only a,re supplied, and 3,291 patients 4, leave blank spaces in the deficit were received last year, while column. Berlin leads off with 295,794 visits were made by out- 308,687 marks, the Moravians folpatients to hospitals and dispen- low with 176,166, Basel with 143,- saries. «0; Leipsic, 127,000; Rhenish,nO,- 000, etc. The secretary of the Status of the The fifty-second an- society first named writes: "The Z. B. and M. M. nual report of the Lord has blessed our work, but we are pressed by the opportunities to Zenana Bible and extend it permanently, so that our Medical Mission shows that there income is far too small. Might it are 106 European missionaries with please the Lord to strengthen the 55 assistants, 199 native teachers in love and missionary spirit in our zenanas and schools, nurses, etc., German churches!" and 90 Biblewomen, making the number of workers 450; zenanas Evangelical Religious persecuvisited, 2,~12; zenana pupils, 3,023; MissionWork tion continues visits paid by Biblewomen to villages, 1,042, to houses, 9,906; schools in Russia against evangelical and institutions, 61; pupils, 3,030; believers in Russia, under training in normal schools and institutions, 228; hospital and in spite of the imperial ukases of dispensary in-patients, 1,719, out- religious liberty; it has changed in patients, 21,607, patients attended form, but for aggravation, not imat home, 466, lady doctors' visits, provement. Fines, imprisonment, 1,241, total attendance at dispensa- and banishment for life, with the ries, 67,008. loss of civil rights, are continually employed against the faithful wor- Los von Rom This remarkable shipers. Besides, illegal persecu· Movement movement still tions against them are common, as in Austria progresses. During fanatical priests excite the super- the first half year stitious people to ads of violence, in consequence of which several of 1904 the Lutheran Church in murders have been committed Austria received 1,906 persons, of lately. Perhaps this is the reason whom 1,850 had previously belonged why evangelical missionary. socito the Roman Catholic Church. eties refrain from this important During the same period the Re- mission field. The Lord's people, formed Church received 268, of however, must not be deterred by whom 219 had been Roman Cath- such things. olics. Within the same six months the Lutheran Church lost 279, of The Russian people are more open whom 269 went to the Roman to the Gospel than any other peo- Church; and the Reformed Church ple with whom I have come in con- 159, of whom 142 went to the Roman tact. At their European frontiers Church. The net gain to the Prot- many are enjoying evangelical libestant Churches has thus been erty, and through their missiona- 1,697, of whom 1,588 came from the ries take the Gospel to a distant Church of Rome. country beyond the sea. Notwith- standing, very little is done that Missionary Treasuries empty, ]50,000,000 people in the Russian Deficits in and worse, would Empire may have a share in this Germany appear to be the message. It ought not to be so order of the day in any longer.-The Christian. * the land of Luther. For a statistic-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ASIA to Rs. 11,13,353. In Calcutta build- ings for the central branch and What Mission The Presbyterian boys' branch have been completed; Schools are school at Teheran Rangoon, Colombo, and more re- Doing in Persia has held its com- cently Bombay have begun new buildings; Simla have acquired a mencement lately, fine property, and Naini Tal has graduating 4 young men, who de- been presented with a good buildlivered orations in English, Arabic, ing for an association and hostel; and Persian. These were deemed Allahabad, Bangalore, and Lahore so excellent that the principal jour- have all enlarged their borders by nal of the city published two of taking new quarters and organizthem in full, and in the highest ing new branches. Madras has a terms commended the work of the good soldiers' work, and Oalcutta mission. Native Persians ask why a fine boys' department. Americans do not plant in this chief citY!J,n :nstitution of the high- B. R. BARBER. est class, 3uch as that in Beirut. When the school was started seven- The Inhumanity The papers from teen years ago the best education of Hinduism India during the a Persian received was less than past few years have that imparted in an American district school. To-day the desire for brought repeated illustrations of education is spreading through all the fact that in times of need, such the better classes.-Interior. as prevalence of famine or plague, or similar disasters, Hinduism Progress of the A few statistics offered no help to the sufferers. The priests were selfish and cow- Y. M. C. A. gathered for the ardly, and neither by word nor act brought comfort or succor to the in India years 1901 and 1903 panic-stricken people. Only by government agents and Ohristian may indicate the missionaries was there any attempt at organized effort for relief. The growth of the work during the past Harvest Field of India quotes from a correspondent, who declares that two years: the sights witnessed in the last half year are enough to brand Hindu- STATISTICS 1903 1901 ism forever as impotent to do 151 aught but ruin, and this correspon- Number of associations……… 110 122 dent adds: "You may pass through Number reporting .. '" ……… 99 a plague-stricken town day after Membership in city associations 4,617 4,500 day, and a dozen times a day, but Membership in college associa- you will never find a Brahman 2,052 priest visiting the sick, or cheering tions …………………….. 2,340 1,394 the frightened, or comforting the Taking bible study………….. 1,951 bereaved, or burying the dead. Keeping the morning watch …. 1,5~0 883 Most of the temples are deserted, Attending religious meetings.. 3,822 3,278 for the priests have fled. Only in Attending social meetings …… 1,949 1,928 the tCIrple of Good-luck did a few Conversions reported ……….. 267 timid souls herd together beneath Attending missionary meetings 914 2,721 the genial smile of the elephant god. Attending lectnres………….. 2,354 8,824 But when plague snatched one of Volumes in libraries ………… 15,128 their number even frOID, that last retreat, they fled hopelessly any- The number of associations has decreased by 41, for altho a few new associations have been fo rmfreod~ about 50 have been dropped the roll, because, no reply could be elicited frOID them.

But there are other signs of prog- ress during the period under re- view. Buildings and sites have increased in value from Rs. 8,47,000

where, and Ganesha smiled blandly "If China is not yet ready to em- on a deserted shrine." The people brace Christianity, she is ready to of India are not Rlow of sight, and graft on to the Chinese system all the contrast between the conduct that is strongest and best in W est- of their Hindu leaders and that of ern thought and science. And if the missionaries of Christ will have the work of instructing her young a marked effect upon their estimate men is in the hands of the Christian of Christianity.-Missionary Her- missionaries, the result is obvious. ald. All over China large buildings have been erected expressly for the pur- A Brahman and Dewan Bahadur pose of imparting Western teach- also a N. Subrahmanyam, ing. This was in obedience to an edict issued from Peking. But in Christian I Adm i n i s t rat 0 r- many places the colleges are empty, General of Madras, because no teachers can be pro- cured. In some province" the offiwho is now on a visit to this coun- cials have implored the missiontry, and who presided at the con- aries to supply them with teachers. ference miss~onal'y meeting, is a dis- Sometimes boys in a low form in tinguished refutation of the Abbe one of our schools are suddenly Dubois' gloomy prediction, after taken hold of by prominent offiforty-five years' intimate acquaint- cials, and are at once placed in the ance with the Brahmans of India, position of teachers in the colleges. that no Brahman would ever be 'Vhat an opportunity is here for won to Christ. As a boy in our the Christian Church! " N egapatam high school he carne under the influence of the Rev. "V. A" Missionary Mr. W. E. Curtis, O. Simpson, and in spite of the tremendous barriers that confront the Boom" in one of the ables1; young Brahman, he ac.::ept.ed and confessed Christ. He resided in China and most intelligent England for some years and was called to the hal' here. At that of living corretime he was well known on English missionary platforms, and now, spondents, writes in the Chicago full of years and of honors, he is one of the foremost Christian gen- Record-Herald, after a visit to the tlemen of India. A great hope for Orient: the Christian future of India lies in the ingathering, tho it be only by There is a missionary boom in units, of men and women of the China. The reaction in favor of cultured Brahman class, who will foreign methods and modern scienbe the guides and patterns of an ces, which has geen gaining impeintelligent and lofty Christian life. tus since the Boxer troubles, has -Foreign Field. affected Christianity in a similar manner. It has made the mission- A Great The Rev. George aries useful from a material point Opportunity Cousin", of the Lon- of view, and indeed indispensable among the literati who were their in China don Missionary So- most uncompromising antagonists ciety, has just re- before, because the mission schools until recently have been the only turned home after a tour through sources of information, and the eleven of the eighteen provinces of missionaries the only available in- Ohina. Mr. Cousins calls attention structors in some of the provinces. to the exceptional opportunity of- A better acquaintance leads to a fered now to Christian missions: better understanding. The literati recognize the sincerity, the zeal and usefulness of the missionaries, and the latter find among the man- darin families many agreeable and valuable friends, in places where, until recently, their only compan- ionship was among the illiterate

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

coolie class. Thus the hated and Heal Chinese Question," Mr. Chesdespised messenger of Christ is being appreciated; his character is ter Holcombe emphasises the same being respected and his purposes are better understood. Vhether point. He says: "No extended its motives be selfish or otherwise, the policy of the government to- argument can be needed to make ward the missionaries, as I told you the other day, is much more liberal plain the inevitable results of the than it ever was before. and every nook and corner of China is now opium traffic upon every phase of accessible to them under the protection of the officials. development and progress in China.

What One A Chinese Baptist It has been a triple bar against Chinaman living in a village both, since it has impoverished the Is and Does near Hsuchau (Sui- Empire in purse, muscle, and brain. fu) in the province -Britain's Opiwin HaTvest, Lonof Szechwan, is sixty years old, * don. but every Sabbath morning he ap- Two Crying Of the 2,700 Chrispears at a village ten miles from Needs in tian missionaries in China China, it appears his home, sends out the town-crier with a gong to call the people to- that only about a dozen have been set apart for the task of (translatgether, and preaches Christ to ing Christian works into Chinese, and to become trained editors to them. He is untaught except in guide public opinion. These two objects are pressing needs in the the Bible, which he knows from China of to-day, for not only is the influence of Japan extending large- Genesis to Revelation. His sincer- ly (most of the professors in the ity and a vivid imagination, which military and normal schools being of that nation), and the education brings homely Chinese illustrations is being secularized, but there is a huge influx of cheap Japanese to his help, capture his audience. translations of anti-Christian bias. This materialistic propaganda can Afterward he trudges ten miles only be met by a counteracting movement from the Christian side, back to his home, and there also but at present the workers are few, and the China Christian Literature sends out the crier with his boom- Society is burdened by want of both money and men.-The ChTising gong. There he preaches again. tian.

In the evening he holds another Idols Burned. "T he educational service. Th~s he has done every Foot-b:nding movement in China Suppressed is moving forward Sabbath for two years-a pure labor of love, for he has no salary. rapidly," writes the Rev. C. G. Sparham, of Hankow. British Opium In view of the pres- in China ent agitation ofthe "A number of temples have re- International Re- cently been turned into govern- form Bureau to lead the United ment schools, the idols being pub- States government to ask Great licly burned. If the missions can Britain to release China from the rise to the opportunity, most of treaty compelling her to tolerate the thoughtful Chinese will gladly the opium traffic, the following place their children in Christian paragraph is of especial interest: schools. 'l'he officials, too, The opium habit is increasing and is draining the resources of the are now taking stringent measures people, and consequently their purchasing power, writes the Rev. for the suppression of foot-binding, George Cornwall, from Chefoo, China. This aspect of the evil even going to the extent of threathabit, tho it can not be placed beside the moral harm which is being ening with fine and imprisonment wrought, is one which should not be overlooked. In his book, "The any men who come on to the streets to sell the wooden heels worl1 bv the women with bonnd feet." .

The Yale All friends of mis- Sei Kokwai includes the missions Mission sions will be glad to of the C. M. S., S. P.G., and Ca- nadian and American churches. Reinforced know that the Yale Mission is now Missionaries: Ordained. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. . . . .. .. .. 71 sending out another representative Lay…….. ……. …… ……… ….. 10 into its field in China-Rev. War- Single women. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82 ren B. Seabury, son of Rev. Joseph Wives of missionaries……………. 54 B. Seabury, now of Wellesley Hills, Mass., who left on September 15th, Total………………………….. 217 and will be associated with the Rev. Brownwell Gage, who went out last Japanese Clergy: year and is now the sole represen- Priests…… ……. …… …….. ….. 40 tative of the Yale Mission in China. Deacons…………………………. 13 Rev. Harlan P. Beach and wife Catechists. .. . .. . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 133 have recently visited China in the Bible-women…………………….. 75 interests of this mission. and were most warmly welcomed by their Total….. ……………………… 266 brethren of the Ameriean Board Baptized lIfembers ………………… 12,102 with whom they were formerly Communicants on roll… " … . ….. . . .. 5,985 associated ill North China. It is Catechumens……………………… 1,002 the plan of the Yale Mission to establish an educational institution Baptisms (1903): at Chang-sha, in the province of Adults. …… …… .. … .. .. .. … . ….. 1,035 Hunan, of which all missionary Infants………………………….. 543 boards laboring in that section of China can avail themselves, thus Total.. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. . .. 1,578 making it a truly interdenominational agency. Theological Schools……………….. 4 Japanese Superstitious Jap- Students in same………………….. 41 Superstitions anese pad their Schools: clothes with pray- Day…………………………….. 24 ers, written out (at so many pennies Boarding.. .. …. . .. . . . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. 13 per prayer) by the Buddhist priests. Scholars. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . 2,492 They are taught that prayers tend to divert bullets in battle-a doc- Contributions. . . .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Yen 20,247 trine which like other pagan notions has foundation in a truth. "The C. M. S. and S. P. G. are Surgeons have now reported that the only English missions working trivial wounds in many cases have in Japan (with the exception of the proved fatal because bits of these small contingent of the Salvation talismanic papers have been carried Army). The above figures show by the bullet into the body. The that the Nippon Sei Kokwai is fast paternal Japanese government is becoming the largest individual now forbidding the practise of Church in Japan, the Congregawearing in battle Buddhist prayer tional and Presbyterian Churches, pads. tho at present each havIng a mem- bership of eleven or twelve thou- Episcopacy The following sta- sand, are not progressing at nearly in Japan tistics of the Nip- so great a rate as the Sei Kokwai." pon Sei Kokwai- -Harvest Field.

i.e., the Church of Japan-are Conversion Some years ago a taken from the C. M. S. Japan Quarterly for July. The Nippon of a Buddhist young Japanese, Priest named Kimura, went to America, and entered the Moody Bible Insti- tute. After completing the course he returned to Japan, and has been doing evangelistic work with much success. It is a new thing in this country, and it is to be hoped that many of the pastors and preachers will catch the same spirit.

At a service held'in Tokio, in May last, there was present a young priest, named Eko Kano, of the Nichiren Shiu, which is the most

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

bigoted and one of the largest of bridges, elegant stations and hotels, all the Buddhists sects in Japan. and" also a grain field where white Mr. Kimura preached upon the sub- men are harvesting with a selfject of the Prodigal Son. The Lord binding reaper-all in Matebelehelped his message, and 18 persons land and Mashonaland, of which accepted Christ as their savior. Selous, Kerr, and many others were Among them was the priest. The writing sixteen years ago that following night he appeared again, Europeans could enter these counand said: "Many years I have tries only at the peril of their longed for peace, but I could not lives. " find it in the teachings of Buddha. I do thank God for what I have What a Slave A slave w 0 man found, since Christ has pardoned Woman Did named Ogunro, livall my sins and accepted me as His ing in the Ilale child. "Vhat a blessed thing this is! I can not describe it to you. It country west of the Niger, longed passes all comprehension by those for freedom, and worked hard until who have it not. You can never she secured it, Then she traveled know what it is until your sins to another region to enjoy life. have been washed away in the blood There she was converted to Christ. of Christ." This gave her a new longing. What she now longed for was to tell the He has since come to Tokio, and Ilale people, among whom she had has entered the training school for been a slave, what good things she evangelists. Already 10 persons had learned, She went back to have given their hearts to God as Ilale, worked hard, earned money, the result of his earnest efforts. got a church built, and late in 1903 Among them is Mr. Kimura's she placed the church at the dispobrother, who had long listened un- sal of the nearest Christian pastor. moved to the Gospel message. The Chunh Missionary Intelli- gencer now reports that 5 young H. LOOMIS. men from Ilale have been baptized through these efforts of the ex- AFRICA slave. It Seems that Anglo-Saxons have no monopoly of the strenuous Africa's The "Cape to life. The Christian name gi ven to Greatest Cairo" railway, of Ogunro in baptism was the appro- Railroad which Cecil Rhodes priate one of Dorcas.

dreamed. is fast Progress M. Rams eyer, passing from vision to fact. The in Ashantee speaking at Basal, Rhodesian 'Railway" Company, Limited, is now in operation from says: "Three years Cape Town to Victoria Falls, on ago I had sorrowfully to confess the Zambesi River, 1,644 miles. It that our work in Ashantee seemed is five days' journey in trains with completely overthrown. To you all modern equipments, first-class to-day, as we return once again sleeping and dinillg cars, smoking from the field of battle, I say: Give and writing rooms, over a steel thanks with usl The standard of track and steel bridges; fare for the the Cross floats forth again at distance, $90. The company has Coomassee and in many localities issued a folder that is described as of Ashantee. The experience which being as handsome as anything of we have had roughly encourages the kind evel' printed, having forty us. Our Lord will prevail in half-tone and six colored pictures Ashantee. In a fetish town, one and two maps, presenting glimpses day, there chanced to be a catechist, of scenery, views of towns, fine

The chief was a cruel man, how- very rapidly. During the past two or three months several have been ever; during the last rebellion he started or completed in Johannes- burg alone, and there are more to had remained faithful to the Eng- come. But only those who live here can realize how great our lish government, and so enjoyed needs are yet, if we are to do for the extension of God's kingdom some consideration. In my pres- all we ought to do. During the past year and a half the numence he was all honey; in secret he ber of the clergy in the diocese has more than doubled. and more was an enemy. He signified to his are on their way. But we need a hundred instead of sixty clergy to people: 'If anyone resorts to the meet even our most pressing re- quirements. Vell, we must pray catechist, I will chastise him se- and work r nd hope great things. and in God's good time all will verely.' One man braved the come.-S. A. ChU.l·ch Chronicle.

prohibition. Brought to public Two African Recently two of Evangelists the most promising trial, he answered courageously: young men ever 'Yes, you are my master; my body trained in the Mt. Silinda (East Central Africa) school have been belongs to you, but my soul be- sent to work among their own people in the Lowlands. Both have longs to the Lord!' Yet this man married Christian girls trained in the school, these girls coming to was a heathen. Is it not true, my the mission school only a few years ago, unclad, heathen children. dear friends, that the dawn begins Special interest attaches to this case from the fact that the farm on to gleam in the empire of Ashan- .which they will live in the Low- lands is a grant to the mission from tee! " the Portuguese government. Both these young men have successfully A monarch of this country said, endured the test by leading Chris- tian lives away from contact with twenty years ago: "We have no the missionaries, having wO['ked three years at the mines, surroundneed of your Bible or your schools. ed by the most unfavorable in- fluences. Our children have something else A Wonderful Many know of the to do than to be going over a, a, 0, Conversion in t err i b I e murder South Africa committed in the o. Off with you, we will never beginning of the turn Christian. 'Vhat would he year, when six of the wives of the late King of Swazieland, who are say to-day? The king's son has now the property of his brother, killed a cowife of whom they were long since been baptized; a grand- jealous. They were imprisoned, and in April tried and condemned son 'is about to be made a cate- chist."-Le klissionwin. t How they Build Can 0 n Scott-Hol- Churches land, when visiting in South Africa Johannesburg last September, spoke of South Africa having produced little or nothing in the way of literature or art. One of the'missioners, Mr. Crosse, referring to this. humorously remarked that at least there is one thing we can produce here with extraordinary rapidity, and that is churches. At one of his missions the rector of the parish told him that he was afraid there would be no church ready in a certain district at the commencement of the mission. It had been started the day before, but he was afraid it would not be ready by Sunday; "h01cever, 'it wUl be finished by JVednesday!" Certainly just now we do seem to be building churches

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to. death, a sentence, however, such condition is made for the openwhich had to be confirmed by the ing of Mohammedan schools. Mo- Governor of the Transvaal. While hammedanism is not an old estabawaiting his verdict those in au- lished religion in Central Africa, thority knowingly gave permission and is not, therefore, as in some for our nativt evangelist to visit parts of the world, so closely bound them, and later for us to accom- up with the framework of society as pany him. Besides these six women to claim such consideration on the there are three others also sen- ground of political expediency. It tenced to death for a previous mur- is really a missionary competitor der, and for six weeks or so some with Christianity. Yet a Christian of ns visited them every Vednes- government opens the door to the day. They all now profess to be- non-Christian faith, and closes it lieve in Jesus, and their favorite against the representatives of the hymn is a translation of "Nothing Christian religion. but the blood of Jesus." A few weeks ago word came that the sen- A Year's Bishop Tucker gives tence was mitigated to seven years' Growth in these figures, which hard labor. Uganda set forth the re- This Wednesday meeting has led markable developto our obtaining permission to hold a service on Sunday afternoons for ment of Christian work in Uganda, all the prisoners. Two Rundays the statistics for a year ago being ago Gurmede, our evangelist, re- in parentheses: Native clergy, 32 .ported that after speaking on the (27); lay teachers, male, 2,076 (1,847), rich man and Lazarus, he asked all female, 392 (352); adherents, bapthose who were willing to forsake tized, 43,868 (35,897); catechumens, sin and follow Jesus to rise while 3,324 (2,947); communicants, 13,112 the last hymn was sung. Beside (11,145) ; baptisms, adults, 5,492 the nine women. eleven men rose- (3,965), children, 2,829 (1,571); all those who have been listening schools, 170 (49); scholars, bnys, now for several weeks.-Souih 13,846 (7,042); girls, 7,841 (5,527); African PiOleC1'. seminarists, 542 (292).

Ingathering in Last June 50 men ISLANDS OF THE SEA East Africa and women were Australian The Mission Field, admitted to the Aborigines in an article on Decadent West Australian catechumen's class at Blantyre. The similar class at Domasi has 190 aboriginals, calls members. The class at Zomba re- attention to the fact that the ports 14 new members. The native Australian natives are one of the workers of Mlanje visit every Sun- most primitive of races. They are day 48 villages and groups of vil- now diminishing, and are dying lages, preaehing the gospel. Mr. out with grea.t rapidity. In 1778, Armitage has made splendid prog- the year of the settlement of ress in building a new school at Australia, the governor estimated Mlanje. the native population at consider- ably over 1,000,000. To-day it does British Rulers For some unex- not number 50,000. The aboriginal Hindering Chris- plained reason, a is extinct in Tasmania, and almost so in Victoria, and in New South tian Work Christian school W;tles he numbers less than 4,000. can not be erected It is only in Vest Australia, South Australia, and Queensland that he in British Central Africa without abounds in any numbers. In his government permission, while no

natural native condition he wears work. It should be mentioned that no clothes and builds no houses. a large part of our centenary con- His fighting weapons are all made tribution is contributed by the of wood, and are very primitive Christian natives. The annual conindeed. His ordinary life consists tribution will be sent later on, and in catching snakes, lizards, bardi- promises to be about the usual bardis (large maggots), and any amount."-Bible Society Reporter. other animals living in the bush which he regards as fit for food. MISCELLANEOUS The Bible The Christians in Are Missionaries "If anyone is in Prized in the little island of Miserable? doubt as to the hap- Celebes Sangir, Celebes, piness of mission- have sent £40 to- ary life, I would only say, 'Try it.'

ward the Centenary Fund, through In spite of loneliness, discouragethe Rev. P. Kelling, of the Sangir Mission. In the letter accompany- ment, failure, and a deep sense of ing the donation, Mr. Kelling writes: "This is money received one's inefficiency, and of work that from a collection made in the different Ohristian churches as a can not be coped with. I would not thank-offering to God for the loving wish to exchange with anyone." help which the B. F. B. S. has given to the Sangirese people, especially The above "testimony" occurred of the Islands of Siauwand Tagu- in the last journal, dated March 14, Iandang, by printing the New Tes- 1904, sent home by the late Miss tament, proverbs, and psalms in Hester Kelsey; from Baghdad, their native tongue." Turkish Arabia, and by it she, " being dead, yet speaketh." Prized Also in The New Hebrides New Hebrides Auxiliary has con- Don't Pity, ~rhus, very much but Help to the purpose, tributed £59 15s. to and Pray does Helping Hand our Centenary Fund. The Rev. R. moralize: M. Fraser, the treasurer and secretary of the auxiliary, writes: "We " The days of sacrifice are over in greatly rejoice in the hearty recog- foreign missionary work," says the nition which the work of the Bible unsympathetic observer, as she Society is receiving from the entire pays her" dollar," thoroughly com- Protestant world. "Ve beg to assure you that this small contribu- fortable in her own unmistakable tion to the Centenary Fund is only call to stay at home. "Not as it limited by our own numerical was in Judson's day," sighs an old weakness, and in no way adequately saint who deplores the unspiriturepresents the desire we have to honor and help the society in the ality of the age. " You will never grand work before it. Last night make me believe it is right for a (June 26th) we held our annual meeting for 1904. The venerable woman to leave her children for Rev. J. G. Paton, now in his eighty- the heathen," obstinately affirms first year, presided. Tho far from well, and under orders not to speak, another who has never read Matt. he could not be restrained from x : 37. "Oh, how I would like to be testifying to his love for the Bible a missionary, andgo out to the dear Society and admiration for its heathen," gushes another. And the missionaries, what do they say? "Don't think of us as martyrs. We expect to have some hard times, to be sure. This going se( ms about as hard as anything could be, but already there have been com- pensations. As we have parted from home. and father and mother, 'Lo, I am with you,' has come with new meaning. As we think of try- ing climates and shortened lives, we enter more fully into the mean- ing of the life everlasting. We do not want your pity. We are glad to go, but give us your sympathy, your support, and your prayers."

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1901

WOMEN MOURNING FOR MOSLEM

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } DECEMBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No. 12. 1 VOL. XIV. No. 12 MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-No. XXXiI.

A WONDER WORKING CHURCH.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Moravian Brotherhood has been and still iR a historic- marvel. Herrnhut, about fifty miles from Dresden, -is the center from which radiate the noble missionary efforts of the United Brethren. It is a plain village of Quaker simplicity and about one thousand people, where all is neat, orderly, and pervaded by the religious element.

The" House of the Brethren" and the "House of the Sisters" are the homes of unmIDl"ried men and women, respectively; the former with thirty, and the latter one hundred, inmates. No celibate or monastic vows are taken, and the association is voluntary in the interests of economy and industry and Christian labor. On the slope of Hutberg Hill lies the' peaceful burial-place of the community, with the tomb of Christian David, and slabs of stone lying fiat on the ground and looking eastward, bearing the simplest record of the dead.

The stone building at Berthelsdorf was, up to 1899, the residence of the Elders' Conference. 'rhey met thrice a week around their table, to examine the correspondence of the body, and talk over and pray over all the affairs of the Cnita8 Fratrurn. Here was the hub or the great wheel from which extend to the utmost circumference of their work the various spokes-financial, educational, evangelistic, disciplinary.

As the Moravian Brethren lead all Christendom in the high average of their missionary consecration and contribution, we may well ask, What is the cause? Their creed does not essentially differ from other creeds of Christendom's reformed churches. They -especially emphasize, both by pulpit and press, the person and vork of the Lord Jesus, as Redeemer. In Him, as they say, they "have the grace of the Son, the love of the Father, and the communion of the Spirit." The Holy Scriptures they cordially accept as the inspired and the infallible Word of God; and the Iiving Word, the blessed Christ, is, especially in His character as a sacrifice for sin, the object of their

crust and the model for their imitation. They lay stress not so much upon doctrine as upon ll/e.

The body is governed by a General Synod, meeting every ten years or': so at Herrnhut. Provincial synods control the four provinces, Cdht'inental, English, and the two American (North and South).

In constitution, their Churcil combines the features of Presbyterianism and Episcopacy, but they are not jealous of "Episcopal ordination" or "apostolic succession." They rather prize, as of unspeakable worth, the baptism of the Holy Ghost and the apostolic spirit of self-denial and loyalty to Christ.

Their moralit.y is blameless. Capital crimes, divorce, etc., are unknown. Like the Waldenses, they seem to be appointed of God to keep alive the embers of the primitive faith and apostolic spirit in the midst of the worldliness, extravagance, and selfishness that would qnench even the fires of God.

Theil' illustrious" father" in modern times was Count Zinzendorf. But their spiritual ancestry in Moravia and Bohemia reaches back, more or less clearly traceable, even to the ninth century. John Huss (born 1369) was their most famous reformer. In 1457 they organized as a religious society; after years of fierce persecu tion, in 1467 they held a synod, and completely separated from the State, and obtained from the Waldenses the" Episcopal succession." '1'hree bishops were consecrated. After a most remarkable history of alternating prosperity and persecution by the anti-reformation of Ferdinand II., Protestantism was totally overthrown in Bohemia and Moravia. Hundreds of thousands of people were driven out, as the Huguenots were from France, and for almost a hundred years the Unitas Fratru'ln was like treasure hid afield. The population of Bohemia was reduced from three million to eight hundred thousand by the Thirty Years' War.

Just fifty years after Comenius, the last bishop of the Bohemian- Moravian provinces of the old Unity, died, two families of Moravian exiles reached Count Zinzendorf's estate ill Saxony-Berthelsd01fseeking refuge. This was in 1722, and, at that time, this company of refugees embraced only ten persons. There, under his sheltering care, they built Herrnhllt (Protection ofthe Lord), and revived their ancient Church. Zinzendorf, resigning worldly honors and riches, 'became more and more identified with the Moravian Brotherhood, until in 1737, he was ordained as their bishop and the new" father" of this apostolic assembly. For nearly one hundred and eighty years they have been multiplying churches and missions. At Gnadenkulten (Tents of Grace), in Ohio, ninety Moravian Indians and six heathen were massacred in 1782 by suspicious whites. In Lapland, among the" Samoyeds, in Algeria, Persia, Ceylon, the East Indies, Guiana, Guinea, among the .Calmucks, in Abyssinia and Tranquebar, Greenland, Labrador, on the Mosquito Coast, in German East

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. XXXII

Africa, in the islands of the West Indies, etc., in South Africa, Little Tibet and Kashmir, Australia, and now in Alaska and among the Indians in California, this feeble yet mighty band of disciples have carried the flag of the cross.

This work of foreign missions chiefly engages and almost absorbs the life of the Moravian Brotherhood. It was begun in 1732, one hundred and sixty-nine years ago, when Herrnhut was the only church, and numbered only six hundred souls. Within one hundred and thirty years this little band had sent out two thousand one hundred missionaries, exclusive of native assistallts. Zinzendorf, prior to his sixteenth year, had formed, with youths of like mind, the Senfkorn Orden (Order of the Grain of ·Mustard-Seed), with its covenant of mutual love, loyalty to Christ, and direct aim and effort for the conversion of souls. The badge of the order was a shield with an "Ecce Homo," and the motto: "His wounds, our healing." Their rule of life: " None of us liveth to himself;" "we will love the whole family of man." Thus, while this young count was at school in Halle, he was preparing uncousciously to become the leader of the great missionary Ohurch of our day. This consecrated man married a godly woman who, with him, cast rank and riches to the winds, as inventions of human vanity; and these two took as their sole aim in life the winning of souls. They were ready at a moment's call to enter on any mission work, and counted that place as home where they could find the widest door open for Christian labor. And so the Se1zfkorn Orden of the young lad at Halle grew into the DiasjJora of the Brotherhood at Herrnhut. '1'he principles of the Moravian Church may be briefly stated thus-first: every believer is to find his work in witnessing to Christ; his horne, wherever he is most needed for service; and his cross, in absolute self-oblivion for Christ's sake.

The history of this brotherhood is a modern miracle. While during the eighteenth century, "England was," as Isaac Taylor said, "in virtual heathenism," and, as Samuel Blair declared, "religion in America lay a dying; " when Voltaire and Frederick the Great ruled Europe, and lasciviousness in novel and drama, and deism in pulpit and press, threatened alike the- foundations of morality and piety; when the whole Church seemed bowing to the idols of this world, and scarce the form of godliness was left-even then the Moravian Church remained both evangelical and evangelistic! Probably, up to this time, not less than three thousand five hundred brethren and sisters have been engaged in foreign work, besides all that have been helpers in the work of the Diaspora.

The Moravians have not been remarkable for rapid multiplication. The1'r practical separation from the world neither invited worldly accessions nor allowed worldly conformities. Zinzendorf and his colleagues adopted, as the fundamental principle of the Ohurch at home,

Spener's idea of ecclesiolro in ecclesia-little churches or households of faith within the Ohurch, retreats for the godly. In the Moravian settlements only Ohurch members could own real estate, and rigid separation from the world was encouraged. In their Litany was contained this remarkable petition: "From the unhappy desire of becoming great, good Lord, deliver us! "

Again, the missionary spirit is so fostered that the Church abroad is more conspl:cuOUS than the Church at home. Both domestic and foreign missions are carried on by this numerically small body on a scale proportionately more extensive than in any other Ohristian denomination. The work of Home Evangelization or the Diaspora (see 1. Pet. i: 1, Greek-i.e., "scattering of seed ") is very extensive in Europe. It aims to evangelize State churches, without proselyting their members. Missionaries hold meetings for prayer and exhortation, visiting from house to house. In 1862 one hundred and twenty missionaries were thus employed, male and female, and the enterprise reached from Saxony to France, Switzerland and Germany, north to Sweden and Norway, and east into Russia. At that time eighty thousand members were connected with this Diaspora on the continent. In this country also operations were commenced chiefly among German emigrants.

So near as we can ascertain, on December 31, 1900, this Brotherhood numbered,including all the baptized, over ninety-six thousand eight hundred and seventy-seven at home, and over ninety-five thousand four hundred and twenty-four abroad, making a total of about one hundred and ninety-two thousand three hundred and one, and of these, three hundred and ninety-seven were foreign missionaries, with forty-seven ordained native ministers, and one thousand eight hundred and sixty-five native helpers. In other words, one out of every two hundred and forty-four communicants was a foreign missionary; they had nearly as many communicants in their mt'ssion churches as in the home churches, and actually raised $427,112.79, an average of $4.40 for each communicant, for foreign missions alone. At the same ratio, if the fifty million evangelical Protestant Ohurch members should similarly contribute, we should have $225,000,000 instead of barely $12,000,000 as our annual missionary income, and, if the whole Ohristian Ohurch would imitate such personal consecration, the evangelical churches would be sending into the field seven hundred thousand missionaries instead of ten thousand!

Prof. J. Taylor Hamilton, the historian of the Moravians, has kindly furnished additional facts down to December 31, 1900, about this mission Ohurch. He says: "Since 1899 the Unity's Elders' Oonference has ceased to exist. The term' Mission Board' might be substituted, since the' Mission Board' of five, representatives of ·the various nationalities to which members of the Unitas FratrlMn belong, now forms the central body,

i901.) MiRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. XXXiI

in so far as any central administrative body exists. The directing board of the Unity now consists of the several Provincial Elders' Conferences in Germany, England, and America.

"There are four provinces since 1899, American, North and South, being distinct. As an organic body the Brotherhood was not existing prior to 1457. We lay claim to nothing prior to the followers of Huss. 1'he date usually assigned to his birth by the most modern historians is 1369. Comenius was the last bishop of the Bohemian- Moravian provinces of the old Unity, but not of the Unity as suell; the succession in the Polish Province was maintained without a break until the days of Jablonski, who consecrated David Nitschmann (1735), and Sitkovius, who assented to this consecration. The first missionaries set out in 1732.

" Up to the beginning of the year 1900 the Ohurch sent out two thousand six hundred and four missionaries, male and female, not reckoning a number of men dispatched in connection with the main- tenance of trades and industries undertaken for the support of the work.

"The Dwgpora missionaries (male) now number fifty-seven. The Russian work has been compelled to contract on account of arbitrary governmental repression. The centers are in the Kingdom of Saxony, Silesia, Brandenburg, Pomerania, Province of Prussia, Posen, Province of Saxony, Rhenish -Prussia, Schleswig-Holstein, Bremen, Brunswick, Hanover, Lippe, Hamburg, Hesse, Thuringia, Franconia, Wurtemberg, Alsace, Basel, Zurich, Bern, Aargau, lHontbeliard, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Poland, Livonia, and Esthonia. Some of the former Swiss Dwspora societies have become recognized congregations of the Unity, . owing to changes in Swiss laws. It is hard to give the membership of the Diaspora with accuracy. I doubt if it is more than sixty thousand, tho sometimes placed at seventy thousand. In England a similar work is carried on, known as the 'Rural mission.' In America the home missions resemble those of other churches.

"1'ho statistics of January 1, 1901, the most recent complete statistics for the entire Unity, are as follows: German Province (omit Diaspora)….. ……………… . 8,096 Bohemian Province ……………………………….. . 691 British Province …………………………………. . American Province, North. . . . . . . . . . .. . ……………. . 5,955 American Province, South………………………… . ]8,195 Foreign missionaries (including secretaries, etc.)… " … . 5,272 *450 Total ………………………………………. . 38,659 Foreign missions, total membership ……………….. . 96,877 135,536 Diaspora associates ……………………………….. t60,OOO 195,536 * So in text·book. t Perhaps 70,000.

"The Diaspom should be counted in instituting comparisons, for these members contribute largely to our missions both in mcn and in means.

"The actual missionaries in the field, according to the statistics of December 31, 1900, numbered three hundred and ninety-seven, with forty-seven ordained native ministers and assistant ministers. The native helpers numbered one thousand eight hunured and sixty-five. The total membership was ninety-six thousand eight hup.dred and seventy-seven .

. "The total cost of the missions in the last financial year was $427,112.79. The sum of $172,553.65 was raised in the mission provinces themselves, both by contributions and as the produ.ct of industries. Friends of the Church gave $76,857.85. The members of the Church in the home provinces contributed about $26,068.18. Legacies brought in $26,913.65.

"The interest of fnnds amounted to $109,369. It will therefore appear that we are usually credited too liberally in connection with onr average contribution for ,missions per communicant member. I may add that a deficit of $19,973.59 rests upon our mission work as a whole at the present time.

"One reatnre of note is, however, the comparatively small cost of administration. Including printing expenses, last year it amounted to but $28,726.08, the salaries of bookkeepers and treasurers and secretaries being reckoned in, together with office expenses and salaries of the members of the Board."

MOSLEM WOMEN.

BY MRS. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

One can never forget the first sight of a Moslem woman-that veiled figure, moving silently through the streets, so enshrouded that face and form are completely concealed. It is one of the peculiar features of Oriental life that the color, beauty, animation, and interest that women give to the streets of the Western cities are lacking in Asiatic cities. How different, too, is public etiquette! Men and women pass each other with no greeting or sign or recognition, anu if a wife accompanies her husband she never walks beside him, but at a respectful distance behind, and neither give a sign that they belong together. 'rhe closed carriage containing the wives of a prince, with numerous outriders ordering every man to turn his face to the wall, as a sign of respect, is in strange contrast to the enthusiastic welcome given to a British queen by expectant crowds, or to the courtesy shown any woman by all Christian gentlemen. Once I donned the Oriental street c08tume, in order to see the bazaars without

MOSLEM WOMEN

attracting notice, and shall never forget how strange it seemed to lose all identity and pass acquaintances incognito-seeing, but unseen.

We read 'of the Eastern harem, but do not realize its meaning (" the forbidden") unless we visit a wealthy Persian house. We pass through the large, imposing street-gate into the beroon, or outer ~ourt, the men's apartments, to a door where a soldier stands with stacked arms, and an old eunuch conducts us under the curtain, through a narrow, winding passage to the anderoon, or inner court, the women's apartments. Only as women have we access here, and this is to us an open door of opportunity. Even among the poorest, PERsrAN LADIES AND ATTENDANT ON THE STREET.

'Whel~e separate apartments can not be afforded, the chudder, which the women wear always ready to be drawn over the face, keeps up the idea of seclusion. But how quickly the face is uncovered whev only a woman enters!

By Moslems the veiling and seclusion are explained as a compliment, showing the value a man puts on his wives; but the real reason is his distrust of women. The estimate which the Koran puts on women is seen from the following extracts: I have not left any calamity more detrimental to mankind than women.

Woman was made from a crooked rib, and if you try to bend it straight it will break, and if you let it alone it will always remain crooked.

A Moslem authority writes: "Jealousy and acrimony, as well as weakness of judgment, .are implanted in the nature of women, and incite them to misconduct and vice." 'rhe position of women is seen from these injunctions of Mohammed: "When a man calls his wife she must come, even if she be at the oven." "Chide those whose refractoriness you have cause to fear, and beat them"; the limit sug- gested is "not one of you must whip his wife like whipping a slave."

The highest" sentiments are such as these: "A Moslem must not hate his wife; for if he be displeased with one bad quality, let him be pleased with another that is good." "A Moslem can not obtain any- thing better than an amiable and beautiful wife, who, when ordered . by her husband to do a thing, will obey; and if her husband looks at her, will be happy; and if he swears by her, will make him a swearer of truth."

A book containing sage advice warns men of these things: 1. Excess of affection for a wife; for this gives her the predominance and leads to a state of perversion, when the power is overpowered and the commander commanded.

2. Consulting or acquainting a wife with secrets or amount·of prop- erty. Mohammed also warns "not to entrust to the incapable the sub- stance which God hath placed with you," and again, "Beware, make not large settlements on women."

3. Let him allow her no musical instruments, no visiting out-of-doors, no listening to storiE's. But as to a woman's duty, Mohammed declared that if the worship of one created being could be permitted to another, he would have enjoined the worship of husbands.

It seems strange to calculate a woman's value arithmetically, but in Moslem law the testimony of two women is equal to that of one man, a daughter gets half a son's inheritance, and a wife only an eighth of her husband's property if there are children, otherwise a fourth.

As to a woman's right of choice in marriage, the Koran says: "If a woman marries without the consent of her guardian, the marriage is null and void, is null and void, is null and void." Her consent is formally asked, and is signified by silence. An adult woman may marry without her guardian's consent; bnt as child-marriages are the rule, this right of choice is reany fictitious.

Divorce, which a woman may apply for under certain very rare conditions, is a man's right without restriction. A woman's only pro- tection is that her dowry must be paid her, and the sentence of divorce must be pronounced by her husband three times; thus a little check is . put upon an angry impulse. The possibility of divorce is a constant source of terror to a woman, and it is continually held over her head . as a threat by her husband. Age, poor health, loss of beauty or eye- sight, lack of children, and especially of a son, or the merest whim may be the cause of it. I have heard the most pathetic appeals made

MOSLEM WOMEN

to a lady doctor by women in dread of divorce. One woman, the mother of five children, was divorced by her husband that he might marry a daughter of the crown prince. She knew nothing of her fate till one day word was brought her while visiting at her brother's that she need not return. That night the wedding was celebrated with firing of cannon and great festivity, but the children were crying for their mother, and for her and them there was no redress.

Mohammed, who had eleven wives, allowed his followers only four, with the additional permission of concubines, as it is written "marry what seems good to JOu of women by twos or threes or fours of what your right hand possesses." These twin evils, divorce and polygamy, INSIDE A PERSIAN HAREM.

have cansed the degradation of women in Moslem lands, as well as brought upon them untold shame and misery. Being distrusted, they have become untrustworthy; being abused, they have become abusive, und every evil passion is given free rein. The bad wife is described by a Moslem writer as "a rebel for contumacy and unruliness, as a foe for contemptuousness and reproach, and as a thief for treacherous designs upon her husband's purse." Sbe becomes an adept in the use of woman's weapon, the tongue, "an unruly evil, full of deadly poison." I have seen an angry woman in a passion of rage pouring out torrents of curses and abuse, it fury incarnate. The jealousy of rival wives often leads to dreadful crimes. I have known a woman whose" eyesight was destroyed by vitriol thrown in her face by another wife, an "only son poisoned in his babyhood, and a young bride who attempted suicide.

After such a life on earth, what are a Moslem woman's l~opes of heaven? As to her place in Paradise, the Koran is strangely silent.

No delights are promised and specified for women, tho every Moslem man is to have a home" made of one pearl," "full of women "-fortu- nately it is added, "who can not see each other"; so the horrors of this life are not to be repeated there. These women are houris, described as having large dark eyes and other charms, and their number is speci- fied as "seventy-two women and eighty thousand slaves" for every Moslem. In one passage" forgiveness and a mighty recompense" are spoken of as prepared for" the resigned men and the resigned women,"

"the believing men and the believing women,"

etc. In one of the latest suras it is written, "they shall enter together with the just of their fathers and their wives and de- scendants" into gardens of Eden. Under the con- ditions above described, it is doubtful whether any women would enjoy such gardens of Eden!

The religion that robs Moslem women of happi- ness in this life and gives them no hope of happi- ness in the next lays the same obligations upon them as upon men. The VILLAGE WOMAN AND CHILD IN PERSIA. "five foundations of prac- tise," as they are called, are witnessing to the unity of God, observing the five stated periods of prayer, giving the legal alms, fasting during the month of Ramazan, and performing the pilgrimage to Mecca; in Persia is added the month of mourning for Hassan and Husein, the martyred grandsons of the prophet. As in all religions, women are most zealous and devoted in the performance of these duties. In the early dawn they rise at the call of the aZ{1,n to pray, and even during a social visit how often have we seen a woman go through the recital with no thought of its seeming strange and out of place. Being in Arabic, it is a mere mechanical act, truly a "vain repetition:" During the month of mourning one is struck with the complete change of costume, the rich gray dress exchanged for dark calicoes, and the complete absorption in the observance makes it a month when we can not hope to do much am.ong them. This is also true of the month of fasting.

MOSLEM WOMEN

During these two months there seems to be a revival of religious zeal and an increase of fanaticism. As we pass through the streets at night, crowds are gathering at the mosques, where many lamps and steaming samovas make a festive appearance. The mollah, on his white donkey, arrives and ascends the pulpit to give a harangue; but while the men sit on the rich carpets inside, the women crouch in the dusty street outside to pick up some crumbs of instruction. Often at wealthy houses, for the sake of merit, the tazia is held, and a crowd of women sit under awnings in the courtyard, alternately weeping over the woes of the martyrs as recited to them and gossiping among them- selves while they sip their tea. I have heard from some who have attended this servi-ce that the instruction given the women by the mollah was too disgusting and obscene to listen to. Thus the practise of Islam has nothing to satisfy their souls. Their belief in God is a cruel fatalism, and all their rites work no change of heart and give no peace of conscience.

The attitude of Moslem women has many encouragements and discouragements. The -natural Persian hospitality, and their monotonous, shut-in lives make them welcome visitors, to whom they show every attention, furnishing an abundance of refreshments, and expressing their pleasure in seeing "Frangee" ladies, and their admiration for their dress and customs. Religion is not a tabooed su bject; it does not surprise' them to introduce it, nor offend them to compare religions. As few of them read, it is always a wonder to them to hear foreigners read their language, and their reverence for the Injil (Testament) insures their interested attention. It is a great help to meet on some common ground. 'The criticaJ, curions stare at long dresses and strange hats is changed to beaming kindliness when we get on the subject of our children. To our good wishes," May God keep your children," they respond, " And may God keep yours," and there is a thrill of friendly equality and sympathy. They speak of their lost children as "birds of heaven," and think each will stand at a door of Paradise to intercede for their mothers. With true mother-hearts they describe their overwhelming grief and bitter weeping, often resulting in great iujury to their eyes, over the death of a child. No mother fails to respond to the words, " Suffer little children to come unto Me."

On the other hand, there are many difficulties. One is their ignorance of the world and of history. A mollah's wife, after hearing some of our doctrines, said, "Your religion is just like ours. Whatever is good in it, you have borrowed from us." The historical fact of Mohammed being six hundred years after Christ had no effect upon her. Argument from the results of Christianity are useless, for they think, as one woman said to me, "Our country is the largest, richest, and most beautiful in the world, and you have come here because this is so much the best."

Another difficulty is their false idea of Scripture, derived from the Koran and traditions. Ishmael, not Isaac, is sacrificed by Abraham; Gabriel blows into Mary's sleeve that she may become the mother of Jesus; the likeness of Jesus was crucified, but He was taken to heaven and never died, and He prophesied the coming of Mohammed as the paraclete. These are some examples, and it is surprising how widely and firmly they are believed. The one great truth of Islam, the Unity of God, makes the Trinity and the Divinity of Christ stumbling-blocks to them. I have often had a woman ask me with a coarse laugh, "Is God married?" and" Can He have a'Son ?" Most unfortunately the Koran declares the Trinity as accepted by Christians to be God, Mary, and Jesus. Among Shiahs the sufferings of the martyr Husein are said to be in propitiation for the sins of true Moslems, so that Satan has devised this counterfeit of Christ's sacrifice to oppose the doctrine of the atonement.

Their fanaticism is another uifficulty. Strange that they espouse so warmly the religion that does them no benefit. Among our visitors is a mollall's wife, who always comes with a crowd of her daughters, step-daughters, and daughters-in-law. She is a strict observer of fasts and pilgrimages and prayers. It is most baffling to have her sit counting her beads and repeating in an undertone the ninety-nine names of God while you talk to her, or interrupting you to tell a long and tedious tale of some imam, or to relate the joys and miraculous experiences of her stay in Kerbela. She returns your interest in her soul by anxiety for yours with lofty superiority and entire selfsatisfaction.

Again, it is as hard to cope with the liberality and politeness with which others will blandly hear all you say, and answer that there are prophets for every nation, and we will all reach heaven by different roads Inshallah (by the will of God).

The frivolity and childishness of their minds often utterly discourages one. A fixed and eager look you find is to catch a glimpse of your gold tooth, and the question trembling on another's lips is not" What shall I do to be saved?" but" When were yon married? " or "How old are yon?" They often say, "It is all good and sweet to hear, but we will forget it to-morrow; we can't remember."

Matthew, as it is the Gospel for the Jews, is found specially appropriate to Moslems, whose religious ideas are so largely derived from Judaism. The opening sentence connects Jesus with Abraham and David, whom they honor; the visit of the Magi connects Him with Persia; the frequent references to the Mosaic Law and to prophecies fulfilled, the discussions' on prayer, fasting, ablutions, ceremonial uncleanness, marriage and divorce, signs, false prophets, and references to such Old Testament characters as Solomon, the Queen of Sheba, Jonah, and Elijah, all known to them; the questions addressed to

THE BRUMMANA MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

Jesus, just such cavils as Moslems would make, the Pharisees, counterparts of the mollahs and sayids of to-day, the parables peculiar to Matthew, etc., make it the Gospel most easily understood and best suited to them. The" Story of the Life of Ohrist," illustrated by rpagiclantern pictures, is much enjoyed. I remember well one afternoon when a company of high-class ladies were invited to such an entertainment. As the story developed before their eyes of that life so powerful and pitiful, so human and yet supernatural, the interest grew till the climax was reached in the scene of the crucifixion, and the silence showed how they were impressed and awed.

There is no doubt that Moslem women need the Gospel, as all human hearts need and respond to its good tidings. However degraded aud lost, they are still God's children. The Father of their spirits can by His Spirit reach and impress their souls. This is a continual source of hope. Jesus Ohrist is just the Savior they need, to whom there is neither male nor female, the friend of sinners, the deliverer of Mary Magdelene from the power of seven demons, and in whose heaven they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God.

THE BRUMMANA MISSIONARY OONFERENCE.

BY REV. F. B. lIfEYER, B.A., LOKDON, ENGLAND.

During a memorable week in August of this year a missionary conference was held at Brummana, Syria. l'here were so many points of interest connected with it which claim more than a passing notice that I venture to group my' impressions in the present paper.

First, the place itself deserves mention-an exquisitely beautiful site, on the ridge of one of the lower spurs o~ the Lebanon, twentyfour hundred feet above the level of the Mediterranean. The shore of the sea is four miles distant, tho it seems not more than a mile, and one could easily see the breakers beating on the sands, so deceptive are the distances in the calm, pure air. The slopes are covered with crops of cereals, figs, pomegranates, olives, the eucalyptus, and especially with a great profusion of mulberry trees, needed for the silk industry of the district, which gives employment to the women in their homes and in small factories dotted about the villages.

On this spot the Friends founded a mission, hospital, and schools in 1877, which are now under the direction of Mr. and Mrs. Little; and these premises furnished comfortable accommodation for a .considerable number of the conference, the others finding shelter in the large array of tents which, with their entire outfit, had been placed at the disposal of the committee of arrangements by the generosity of the well-known tourist agents, Messrs. Oook & Son. 'fhe dotting of

these tents in all parts of the extensive grounds gave them a very picturesque appearance. Many had traveled, as the missionary contingent from Tripoli did, in real style oriental to the conference, and so settled under their own canvas.

What joy would have filled the heartK of the noble founders of the Syrian mission if only they could have foreseen, in prophetic vision, this ecumenical gathering. Perhaps they were permitted to behold it from the home of the blessed! Of those who landed between 1820 and 1830 Rev. Isaac Bird alone survives, and I had the pleasure of sitting with him and his beloved wife and daughter at the daily meals. Rev. Pliny Fisk died shortly after landing, in 1820, and I greatly value a gavel made from the wood of the olive tree standing at the head of his grave, and with which I was presented at the close of the conference. Dr. Eli Smith, who began the translation of the Bible into Arabic, died in 1857, and Dr. W. M. Thomson, author of "The Land and the Book," in 1894.

In this brief and imperfect, enumeration of those to whom the mission owes so much we must ever place in the front rank Dr. Van Dyck, whose translation of the Bible into Arabic anticipated the labors of the revisionists, and has needed no alteration from the day that it left his hands, in June, 1865. It is doing much to fix and preserve the Arabic language, and all the Arabic Bibles are printed from his type at the American Press in Beirut. I stood, with considerable emotion, at his grave in the cemetery attached to the American Press.

Amid what awful hardships the mission was founded in those early days! In 1828 the missionaries were driven to Malta. In 1835 the plague and the disturbed state of the country rendered continuous missionary labor impossible, and Protestant Ohristianity was a reli,qio illicita. In 1841 came the civil war in the Lebanon between the Druses and the Maronites, which broke ont again in 1860, and was followed by terrible massacres and awful destitution.

But how great the change! In 1830, when the missionaries returned from Malta to Beirut, one small row-boat could contain the entire Protestant community of the Turkish Empire, consisting of five persons; in 1900 it was said to number about 75,000, of whom 7,000 were in Beirut. Then for a Mohammedan to become a Ohristian involved the penalty of death)' now the Protestant and other Ohristian sects, together with converts from Islam, are guaranteed freedom from persecution, and the enjoyment of all rights and privileges. Then there were no schools, but now, through the exertions of Miss Taylor, Mrs. Bowen Thompson, the missionaries of the American Board, and now of the American Presbyterian Mission, the whole number of children in Protestant schools in Syria and Palestine is about 18,000, of whom one-half are girls, and, in addition,

THE BRUMMANA MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

schools have been opened by Mohammedans, Greeks, Maronites, and Roman Oatholics. Then there were no Bibles and no general litera- ture, but now 700,000 copies of the Scriptures have been issued from the press, each copy bearing the imperial seal of authorization, and there are now sixteen Arabic journals in Beirut alone. Then there were no hospitals; now there are four, while the medical department . of the Syrian Protestant college is constantly training native physi- cians and surgeons.

One of the noblest institutions in Beirut is that remarkable col- lege,'opened in 1865 with sixteen students, which has now ten stone buildings, a large library, an astronomical observatory, extensive scientific apparatus and laboratories, and is attended by five hundred students from all parts of the Orient. Year after year new buildings are being added to meet the demand, which seems insatiable. Few men have been permitted to see a more remarkable crown placed on their life-work than the honored president, Dr. Bliss, who has watched over this great institution from its beginning to the present time; and tho celebrating, with Mr. Bird, his seventy-eighth birthday during the conference, seemed in health and spirits as one of the youngest.

In this category a foremost place also must be given to the work of Dr. H. H. Jessup, who opened the first theological seminary in 1868, and has been its devoted leader and teacher ever since, and al ways identified, besides, with the manifold in terests that have gathered abou t the work of the American and other missionaries; wise in legislative ability, eloquent in speech, sweet in temper, lovely in his home life, to whose strong and wise touch so many good things in the religious life of Beirut are due. He told me that the President once proposed to send him to Persia to represent the United States at the court of the Shah, but he refused because he felt that the service of Ohrist in Beirut needed his presence still more urgen tly, and I reminded him of what Dr. Oarey said when his son accepted a similar post under the British government-" Eustice has driveled into an ambassador."

The conference, which was the second (the first having been held three years ago), was expressly called to consider the privileges and possibilities of life in Ohrist, and I was there to give two or three addresses daily. Those solemn, blessed gatherings at suurise and sunset, in the forenoon and afternoon, under the extensive awning stretched over the boys' playground, will be forever photographed in my heart. Some two hundred missionaries were present from all Bible lands, from Anatolia and Oonstantinople in the north to Egypt in the south, from Smyrna, Tripoli, Syria, Palestine, Damascus, and Baalbec, and more places than space permits me to enumerate. Besides these there must have been quite one hundred native Syrian pastors, evangelists, students, and teachers, young men and women. These

were specially interesting to me, as they understood English, and met me separately in the Friends' meeting-house for special instruction.

In addition to the addresses on spiritual themes, the conference considered such subjects as Bible study, Sunday-schools, Y. M. C. A. and Christian Endeavor work, publication work, and the need of a theological school for all Arabic-speaking missions in the Levant. 'fhe latter was introduced by the president of the conference, Dr. H. H. Jessup, and it is greatly to be desired that it .should lead to some practical result.

But one of the brightest hours was due to the suggestion of the beloved secretary of the conference, Rev. G. M. Mackie, of the Scotch Church Jew's Mission, that each should send in a slip of paper containing the three qualifications which go to make up "the ideal missionary," and these are some of the results, collated and grouped: Physical,' A healthy body; adaptability to all kinds of food; prepared to rough it, if necessary.

Intellectual anil moral,' A natural gift for languages; with a touch of humor; sanctified humor, but who will not laugh at the superstitions of the people; capable of Bible-study, heart-study, language-study; holding fast great essentials, with a broad charity to those who differ; courtesy and kindness to fellow-missionaries and people of the country; ability to adapt himself to the institutions of the land; sympathy, compassion, and love; able to manifest a wise sympathy, and take an interest in everyone he meets; one who will keep neal' his fellowmissionaries and near the people among whom he works; who has a sense of right proportions, and puts first things first; not likely to turn aside to secular office or emolument; defendable; who has the ability of setting others to work; who is able to live at peace with all men without sacrificing principle.

Spiritual,' Perfectly yielded to God; willing to efface self and exalt Christ; of a single purpose, not desiring to be ministered to, but to minister; keen of ear to detect God's faintest whisper, and honest in heart to obey; mighty in the Scriptures, rightly dividing the Word; filled with enthusiasm and holy zeal for souls; a sent one, and ever about the Father's business; earnest in prayer; doing all things in a spirit of prayer; filled with the Spirit; full of faith and of the Holy Ghost; allowing and expecting God to work by His Spirit; one who dwells in the Holiest; having an experimental knowledge of sin, and of the way of salvation; possessed of unfaltering faith; willing to hold on to his post, and not discouraged if there is not much fruit; ever bent on finding the angel in the block of marble; assured of the ultimate triumph of the Gospel; prepared to endure grief, suffering wrongfully.

Here are a few complete triplets: First, I-,ove; second, Love; third, Love. God's Love shed abroad till it streams over to all;

THE BRUMMANA MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

Love to Christ, showing itself in untiring zeal, patience, and persever- !.flce; Love for goodness and one's fellow men. A warm heart, a hard head, and a tough skin. One that has right relations to God, to others, and to himself-to God, loyalty; to others, tact; to himself, a conscious- ness of the right proportion between work and relaxation.

Dr. Jessup quoted the verdict of Dr. Van Dyke, after a retrospect of fifty years: ,; The ideal missionary is the one man who stands in .one place doing one thing."

At first this seems rather a discouraging enumeration, and I can imagine some young souls being cast into despondency as they com- pare themselves with such a list of requirements. But let them be reassured; these are, all of them, fruits of the Spirit, and if there be a true resolve to enter Christ's school and learn of Him, if there be whole-hearted surrender and consecration to His HOly Spirit, if there be the definite desire that He should take up His residence in the heart, revealing Jesus, and working out the Divine purpose-all these qualities will come in due course; they are the natural fiowllrs and fruits of the Divine work in the soul.

Details were given at the Conference of the amazing work of grace on foot in Cairo, where a converted Moslem, in connection with too American mission, is addressing from five hundred to six hundred Moslems three times a week, and creating deep and widespread impressions; for he is as well acquainted with the Koran as with the Bible, and is able to deal with many of the weaknesses of the Mohammedan system, and to show those points in which it comes into closest contact with Christianity.

The question has been long on my heart, whether, in approaching men of other religions tha~ our own, and whom we desire to convert, it is better to accentuate or to minimize differences. Is there not too great a tendency to demolish the structure of their religious beliefs to the ground and building a new one in its stead with altogether fresh materials, instead of finding as much common ground as possible, and passing from that ,to the revelation of Jesus Christ? I have sometimes thought that we might learn a lesson from the long historical resnmes of the Acts of the Apostles, by which the early Ohristian apologists apparently desire to prove how much they had in common with the Jews whom they addressed.

Dr. Jessup told me of a young Mohammedan who came into a most blessed realization of Jesus Ohrist, and went, with his life in his hand, to preach to his former coreligionists. In every case he would begin with the Koran, and cite the five or six passages in which the prophet commends the Old and New Testaments and extols their study. 'fhen he would ask to be allowed to do as the prophet bade, and would read the Scriptures, commenting on them as he did so, and almost insensibly leading his hearers into the Divine presence.

Again, i~l Calcutta, when I was giving a series of addresses on spiritual religion, I was greatly attracted to a professor in the college, a non-Christian, who attended them, and with whom I had much heart converse. We found how much .similarity there was between the application of the cross of Christ to the appetites and evils of our self-life as I taught it, and the process of self-mortification, in ten different degrees, as the Hindu philosophy put it. It seemed as tho he was easily brought to the point where it became all-important for him to receive the Divine man, by the spirit of whose life we are set free from the law of sin and death.

Of course, in any case, the work of regeneration can only he wrought by the Holy Spirit, and He is waiting to use the truth as it is in Jesus, that the soul may be cOllvicted of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment; but it is for us to choose the truth, which will most easily win an audience with our hearers. Paul hegan to preach on a memorable occasion in the Hebrew tongue, and emphasized his own nurture in the straitest sect of Judaism.

Let me, in closing, express my profound love and respect toward all missionaries! How good they have always been to me! On my way home, what kindness I have experienced from Dr. Watson, of Cairo, and Rev. Mr. Finney, of Alexandria, and their colleagues, with none of whom I had been previously acquainted! The more I know of missionaries the deeper is my sympathy in their special trials, temptations, and difficulties, and the keener my desire to bring them refreshment, as they stand, isolated and lonely, in their outpost duty.

'fHE MOVEMENT OF 1901 TOWARD MISSIONARY UNITY.

BY ltEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The century starts well in the matter of fraternity and practical federation in foreign mission work. Some features of these developments have been noted in our pages during this year. '1'he General Missionary Oonference held in Japan, October, 1900, was mentioned in the March number, and the results are being partially chronicled from time to time; the eighth annual meeting of Missionary Officers of the United States and Canada in New York, in January, was chronicled also in that issue; the notable conference of All China Missionary Women was presented in May; the International Missionary Union and the Federation in the Philippines in August; and the General Council of Bible Study and Foreign Mission in our Uctober number.

It is desirable to mention some of the other missionary conferences of 1901, which exhibit the growth of the tendency to increased cooperation aud practical unity among missionaries throughout the world, tho it is beyond our pages to include them all. Mention is

THE MOVEMENT OF 1901 TOWARD MISSIONARY UNITY

here chiefly made of such meetings and. organizations as exhibit or fortify and strengthen concord and concert of action.

The officers' meeting in New York, in January, took np the resolution which was adopted at the supplementary meeting of the Ecumenical Conference, proposing the formation of an International Council Board for all missionary societies of the world, bu t did not consider the time ripe for snch organized action, yet favored a fuller development of national organizations preliminary to the larger action. They initiated a movement looking to an Interdenominational Bureau of inf,ormation, and the women's societies provided for a series of studies for all their societies, as set forth in our November number.

THE GERMAN QUADRENNIAL CONFERENCE.

It was not widely known in this country till the Ecumenical Conference, that the missionary societies of Germany were accustomed to hold a conference every four years, composed of mission officers, leaders, and experts of all evangelical denominations. When the subject of organizing an international committee of representatives of all the missionary societies of the world was under consideration at the Central Presbyterian Church, the day after the close of the Ecumenical Conference, one of the German delegates to the conference gave interesting information about this fraternal organization of missionary societies in Germany. This missionary conference held in May last its tenth session in Bremen, when there were fifteen German societies and eight others represented at the gathering. There were forty-seven delegates in attendance-German, French, Swiss, Dutch, Danish, Norwegian, and Finnish.

Mapy important topics were considered. Dr. Schreiber. a prominent figure in the Ecumenical Conference, discussed "The Human Rights of Natives in the Colonies," and the methods of securing them, and the Central Committee of German Missions was charged to look after the matter and make proper representations to the colonial governments interested. Considerable discussion was had on the "Principles and Aims of Evangelical Missions on the Basis of the Experiences of the Nineteenth Century," and the policy of presenting missions as a purely religious movement was modified to embrace national obligations.

Dr. Warneck's paper on " Missionary Undertakings by New Societies" deprecated the multiplication of new societies. Emphasis was put on the thorough training of native pastors and teachers. In America and in England there has been great concert of opinion that the wise way is to sink the" society" in the Church, making missions the work of the Church as such. The Methodist Episcopal Church long since thus absorbed its independent society. The Missionary Society of the Church of England has sought to impress a

similar view on its constituency. This view was stoutly contended against at the Bremen Conference, so far as Germany was concerned. In view of the historic development of the continental societies, they could not yield the management of their affairs to the churches "as such," nor would the evangelical basis of these organizations be as secure by blending them with the Ohurch organizations as now.

The" Mutual Relations of Foreign Missions and Foreign Politics" showed a general sentiment in favor of absolutely discouraging any fostering of missions by governments at home, and the secretary of the Danish Missionary Society opposed the acceptance of any compensation whatever for destroyed mission property, especially in independent countries like China. 'fhe general view, however, was similar to that taken by the American Oonference of Boards last January in New York. The position favored was, that compensation for destroyed property up to its actual value should be accepted if offered, and also for dependents upon murdered n~tive Ohristians; but no money should be demanded or received for a foreign missionary's life. It was agreed that foreign offices of governments should be informed that the interposition of foreign powers in private affairs of Ohinese Ohristians was not considered desirable nor helpful to the cause, and that the Chinese Ohristians, as a body, did not wish such official protection from without.

The encouragement of "self-support" by the native Ohurch was thought to be essential, and uniformity of practise on the different fields, while not at present entirely possible, yet was to be earnestly sought, so far as their dealings with native preachers, teachers, and evangelists were concerned.

Among the other subjects considered were the combating the African rum traffic, a manifesto being agreed on to be circulated among all evangelical churches of the continent of Europe ; also a committee was appointed to provide the press with missionary information; and during the debate on the competitive Roman Oatholic missions, it was stated that their success was not equal to that of evangelical missions and their reputation was decreasing.

The widely known Dr. Warneck, who has been secretary of this conference for sixteen years past, was succeeded in that office by our editorial correspondent, Dr. Merensky, of Berlin, who became favorably known in this country through his presence at the Ecumenical Oonference.

The scope of topics considered was quite wide. Oanon Edmunds' contribution to the question of the principles that should regulate the provision of further translations of the Scriptures would, of course, be valuable, and all ought to know what Bishop Tucker had to say about mass movements toward Ohristianity. '['he preparation of missionary candidates is a subject concerning which we in America

THE MOVEMENT OF 1901 TOWARD MISSIONARY UNITY

have much-nearly everything, in fact-to learn, and the vast variety of special work developing on mission fields renders it a theme most necessary to discuss. 'The conference considered cooperation for spe- cial objects on mission fields and the relation of missionaries to gov- ernments. This theme will not soon down. The American, the German, and now the British, union gatherings of officers have, as we have stated, considered this subject, and it is continually upper- most in contributions to the press, religious and secular, since the outbreak in China. Before that, however, the Protestant missionaries • in China were .protesting against the Roman Catholic missionaries in that empire assuming political functions, and gradually the evangel- ical forces of all China have begun to realize that they have, indirectly, been the unconscious agents themselves of extending political patron- age over native Christians of their several missions. They are astir with the discussion of how to mend their ways and what their prac- tical attitude should be in the premises. It will be well if the three national organizations, German, American, and British, can work out some general principles and policy for all.

BRITISH CONFERENCE ON MISSIONS.

It was suggested in the discussion of the proposal for an International Council on Missions during the meetings of the Executive Committee of the Ecumenical Conference, to whom the resolution of the meeting at Central Presbyterian Church was referred, that it might be better to mature the national organizations further, and when these were more fully established, out of them might grow the International Board of Councillors.

Whether it was an outgrowth of this Ecumenical Conference or not, measures were taken in the early part of this year for inaugurating a conference in England like those of Germany and America. A conference on foreign missions was arranged by the London Secretaries' Association, in the Bible House, London, June 18-20, which should be of a semi-private character, for consideration of matters of common interest to the several missionary organizations. There were representatives of twenty-five societies in attendance. Women's societ,ies were included in the membership of the body. Dr. George Robson and Rev. J. Fairley Daly, favorably introduced to America by the Ecumenical Conference, were among the delegates of the United Free Church of Scotland; Rev. Chancellor Edmonds, Principal Lightfoot of the Church Missionary College, Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, and .Lord Overtoun were of the number participating in the proceedings. Rev. H. E. Fox and Rev. F. B. Meyer, our colaboreJ of the editorial staff of this REVIEW, spoke at a devotional session of the conference. It was resolved to hold another conference next year.

THE EVANGELICAL COUNCIL OF ITALY ORGANIZED.

Wednesday, June 19, 1901., a meeting was held in Rome in Y. M. C. A. Hall, for the purpose of trying to bring about greater friendliness and a more cordial understanding between the several evangelical denominations in Italy, and to increase the efficiency of the work of evangelization. The meeting was arranged for by the presidents and representatives of the principal evangelical bodies in Italy.

Representatives and delegates were sent to this conference from the Waldensian Church; the Evangelical Church of Italy (formerly, Free Italian Church); Methodist Episcopal Church; Baptist Mission, Italian-American Branch; Baptist Mission, English-Italian Branch. This conference proceeded to provide a permanent organization of the several bodies, under the name of the "Evangelical Council of Italy," composed of delegates from all the bodies above named, with representatives of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the National Bible Society of Scotland, the Society for Publication of Evangelical Works in Italy, and the National Sunday-school Committee. It was provided that the following might be included if they so desire: the Catholic Reformed Church, the Evangelical Mission in Spezia (Rev. Clark), and the Salvation Army. An appropriate statute is to define and solidify the council.

It was an epochal assembly, and the nineteenth and twentieth of June will become a date significant like the twentieth of September, which commemorates the entrance of Garibaldi into the Eternal City. Gavazzi would rejoice, were he alive, at this evidence of the unity of the Evangelical Church in Italy. His plans did not prosper, but Bengal says "it is in the nature of good beginnings to grow," and what he meant in 1859, in trying to project a National Oatholic Church matured into a "Free Italian Church" in 1870, and now into a broader organization for cooperation of the Waldenses, the Free Churches, the Baptists, the Methodists, European and American, and others. They may each go their several ways, but they present a solid front in all essentials, and will do a large part of their work with greater economy and efficiency under the common aim-" Italy for Christ."

One would think that a compacted Protestantism in Italy might have attracted the notice of the Vatican, as the press has been recently giving out that the Society for the Preservation of the Faith-not the large one of that name, but one with operations confined to Italy -has sent appeals to the American Church for funds to combat the Protestant advance in Rome. They charge that Protestantism gets on with large use of money from America, and say American Catholicism ought to furnish special funds to counteract their efforts, leaving the custoJ'Y''lry revenues from the Roman Catholic Churches of America to be appropriated to the usual channels, and to securing the

THE MOVEMENT OF 1901 TOWARD MISSIONARY UNITY

pope's return to temporal power. Whether this coordination of Protestant forces in this evangelical council has had anything to do with it or not, Protestantism is active enough to be the occasion of such an appeal.

CHINA MISSIONARY ALLIANCE.

There has for some time existed in China a "British China Association" and an " American Association of China." The North China Daily News called attention to the need of a similar organization of all missionaries in China, and Rev. George Douglas, of Manchuria, appealed to the Shanghai Missionary Association to take steps to initiate a "China Missionary Alliance." The benefits of such an organization in dealing with great national emergencies and in securing unity in action in matters pertaining to education, literature, and civic as well as missionary policies related with missions, will present themselves readily without further reference. Specially should such an alliance be helpful in guiding influences likely to affect missionary relations to the Reform party, which it is pretty certain will come to the front under more moderate and wiser development. The disturbances in China have shown the need of some medium through which the missionary body can express its views as a more compact and more inclusive body, and take such action as the necessity of the situation may demand. They will be able to issue utterances which circumstances call for in rebuttal of gross misrepresentations of the missionaries and their work, such as have found their way recently in magazine literature and the secular press.

UNION IN JAPAN.

The General Conference of Missionaries in Tokyo passed a resolution proclaiming its" belief that all those who are one in Christ by faith are one body." The Missionary Association of Central Japan sent out a letter explanatory of the resolution last February, which we have not hitherto been able to give to our readers. This part of the resolution of the General Conference they explain as being the foundation of their efforts for the peace and unity of the Church. "The faithful," they say, "are in Ohrist one body, one faith, partake of one spirit, serve one Lord, call upon one Father. They are therefore in duty bound to avoid the spirit of division and all that stands in the way of true and Ohristian fellowship, and to seek for the full realization of that corporate oneness for which the Lord himself prayed." They exhort all who are called by Ohrist's name to make the prayer of Christ for the oneness of his followers their prayer. They recommend that all ministers and evangelists in their public worship on the Lord's Day, or, at other stated times, make the realization of our Lord's desire the object of special prayer; and that all Ohristians pray for the same at

their family and private devotions. They also send out the following form of prayer for those desiring to use it: "Almighty God, our Heavenly Father, who hast purchased an universal Church by the precious blood of Thy Son, we thank Thee that 1'hou hast called us into the same and made us members of Christ, children of God, and inheritors of the Kingdom of Heaven. Look now, we beseech 'fhee, upon Thy Church, and take from it division and strife and whatsoever hinders godly union and concord. Fill us with Thy love and guide us by Thy Holy Spirit, that we may attain to that oneness for which '1'hy Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, prayed on the night of His betrayal, who with Thee and the Holy Spirit liveth and reigneth, one God, world without end. Amen."

The bishops of the Nippon Seikokai also adopted a form of prayer to be used in the ritual service of that Church in public worship, to be used at least every Sunday. This prayer recognizes the "great dang"er" of "unhappy divisions," and petitions for the removal of "all hatred and prejudice, and whatsoever else may hinder us from godly union and concord."

In addition to the union of several denominations at home and abroad, we note the increased force drawing together branches of allied bodies. 'fhe organization of the United Free Church of Scotland, and that of all branches of Methodists throughout Australasia, are important measures. The Methodist branches of the Japan Church have through a series of years endeavored to find a platform for combination as one Methodist Ohurch in that empire. They refuse to be discouraged aHer the failure of repeated attempts of ten years past. These failures were chiefly owing to objections on the part of· their home churches to some details in the proposals. In January, 1901, representatives of six Methodist missionary societies met in Tokyo, at the call of the Canada mission, and drew up a plan of federation, which it is hoped will be acceptable to their several constituencies in Japan and to their home boards, looking to the organization of a united Japan Methodist Church.

Other denominational movements toward union are to be noted in Mexico and in India. The Presbyteries of Jl4exico are seeking to establish an independent synod uniting the Northern, Southern, Cumberland, and associate Presbyterian churches. The last meeting of the Presbyterian Alliance in India also voted to prepare for an organic union of the fourteen Presbyterian bodies in India into a National Presbyterian Church. There is still further opportunity for denominational union and interdenominational federation, in order that the Church of Christ may present a more united front to the forces which oppose the progress of the Kingdom of God.

MISSIONS IN CHINA: SHALL WE ADVANCE OR RETIRE?

MISSIONS IN CHINA: SHALL WE ADVANCE OR RETIRE?

BY REV. J. L. WHITING, PEKING, CHINA.

Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church (North), 1869-, There are some who think the attempt to evangelize China a stu- pendous blunder. That it was a blunder they hold was perfectly clear from the beginning, and to their minds the proof has been greatly emphasized by the outbreak a year ago. Others who at first were in favor of missions have changed their minds and think the cost too great. They deem that a halt has been most emphatically called, and maintain that we should be flying in the face of Providence should we endeavor to reoccupy the fields from' which we have been driven. They say missionaries should be confined to the open ports. With such objections vigorously urged, it is but reasonable that we should place some of the arguments pro and con over against each other, that we may more clearly discern on which side the weight of evidence rests, for the missionary does not wish to be a fanatic.

It must be assumed that the reader of the REVIEW is a Christian; hence arguments either from Scripture or reason will be admitted. '1'he Church charter for mission work contains what the Duke of Wel- lington called the" Marching Orders." (Matt. xxviii: 19.) '1'his sets before us the end to be aimed at. It does not of neces- sity require mission work to be carried on in every country at all times, but it does demand that the .Church make its best endeavor to bring the evangelization of the world to accomplis.hment as soon as may be, never losing sight of the end to be reached, and ever pressing toward it. It makes no distinction between superior and inferior races, or between those easily accessible and those difficult of approach. It does not intimate that when the more docile peoples are discipled the remainder may be abandoned to their obstinate ungodliness, or left in their moral corruption. A significant promise is made-that the Master will be with his disciples to the end of the world. Whatever the difficulties of obstinacy or duplicity may be, the presence of the Master insurcs that the end of the discipIing age shall eventually be reached. Should we admit, what is sometimes asserted, that professed conversions among the Chinese are brought about by selfish motives, it would not be sufficient ground for giving up effort to secure genu- ine conversions. It might well lead us to examine anew our methods, but it could not prove the Gospel not the power of God unto salva- tion, even if it did show the methods of work to be the weakness of man unto failure and confusion. But it is not true that con versions to Christianity are all or chiefly spurious, nor have we evidence that selfish· motives playa larger part in their profession of Christianity .than have moved and continue to move other peoples. Scores and . hundreds who had lat$lly emerged from heathenism have refused to

recant when their lives were at stake, showing they had well considered the step they had taken in choosing Christ as their reliance.

A contract surgeon said in my hearing that he had been accustomed to contribute to foreign missions when the plate was passed, but he should do so no more. He had seen three of his soldier friends who had lost their lives on account of the war for the relief of the legations, and they were worth more than a thousand Chinese. Two points in what he said are open to objection. First, he assumed that the war was on account of missionary work having been carried on, which was an error. The outbreak was due to a combination of causes, the chief of which were the seizure of Chinese ports and other political aggressions of foreign nations. Secondly, this surgeon's standard of value was by no means defensible. What were the lives of the soldiers worth? or were they lost? What is the life of anyone worth? 'rhe question here is not one of contemning human life, or the opposite, but of the real value. One's life is really worth just what it connts for toward the elevation of mankind. When judged by this standard there are many lives of no value to the world, and some are worse than useless, because they are spent in selfishness and tend rather to degrade than to uplift. On the other hand, a man's value does not depend alone on what he is, but also on what he may become and do. In that view, who can compute the worth not alone of a thousand but even of one when the interests of eternity are taken into consideration? If the lives of those soldiers, and hundreds of others, soldiers and civilians, which have been sacrificed in the great uprising, were yielded up in the Master's service, they will be found among those who having lost their lives have saved them unto eternal life, and no finite being can tell how much their lives counted for, even for this world, as they gave them up. Many who are spending their lives in ease and peace are losing them. Each day as it goes is lost; there is nothing to show for them.

But some say, "The Chinese have their own religion; if they are but sincere, will it not be well with them?" That is just the question. Is it or is it not true that there is one God and one Mediator between God and man, the man Christ Jesns? Peter declared, "Neither is there salvation in any other, for there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved." If we give up these claims we give up our hope. If we hold them true, what hope is there for the worshiper of idols? John also classes idolaters among murderers and thieves who are" without the city." Is it true that he that hath the Son hath life, but he that obeyeth not the Son hath not life, but the wrath of God abideth on him? Some fear it would be narrow and illiberal to say that only Christians have a safe ground of hope, but the Bible gives no other way of salvation than repentance and faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. '1,'here are some things

MISSIONS IN CHINA: SHALL WE ADVANCE OR RETIREr

essential. We can not look upon them as indifferent. A rope of sand and a steel cable are not the same to hold a ship from drifting on the rocks, nor will a stone and bread equally nourish the starving man. Wood, hay, and stubble will not stand when gold, silver, and precious stones are tried in the fire. All have sinned and come short of the glory of God, and Ohrist Jesus has been set forth as a propitiation by faith in His blood. God is one, and shall justify the circumcision through faith and the uncircumcision through faith.

In the minds of many, civilization and Ohristianity are not dis- tinguished from each other. Such suppose the adoption of the cus- toms of Europe or America marks the progress of the Gospel in heathen lands. On the contrary, the power of the Gospel would pre- vent the adoption of some of those customs. Toward others it is entirely neutral. The missionary goes forth, not to teach a higher civilization, but to make known the way for the salvation of the soul through faith in Jesus Christ. It is true that the principles of the Gospel when received will enter into the life, and work a change in many of the customs of society; at least, it ought to do so, tho to the present time we see in our own country many things in which it has not yet brought forth its proper fruits. It has greatly changed the laws of war and modified the treatment of prisoners. It has organized charities, but it has not yet brought capital and labor into harmony; and many other relations in society do not yet come up to the· high principles enunciated in the Gospel. Selfishness opposes the precepts of love and justice, and often is strong enough to keep them in subjection.

It has been said the Ohinese are opposed to Ohristianity. Why should we force it upon them? Have they not a right to the religion they prefer? Whether they have a right to what is evil and wrong we need not discuss. Since mfm are free agents, it is certain they will have the religion which they on the whole prefer. It seems difficult to believe it is really thought there is an attempt by anyone to force Ohristianity upon those who are unwilling to receive it. Paul and his companions were convinced that the Macedonian who appeared in vision and besought them to come over and help assuredly bore a Divine call. Still, when they reached Philippi they found the vast majority unwilling to hear the good news of salvation. Still they found Lydia, the jailer and his household, and a few others, who rejoiced to hear the tiUings they brought. They did not have to force the Gospel upon them. So now, in Ohina, there are those who do not wish what they suppose Christianity to be, but they reject their own false conception. We know that the Chiefest among ten thousand, the One altogether lovely, had no comeliness to the multitude. There are many in this land to-day who reject Christ, thinking the acceptance of his yoke and the bearing of his burden would bring a servile

condition and a sense of bondage. They know not that only as the Son makes free can one be free indeed; only as filled by the Divine Spirit can one mount up as on wings, glorying in the spiritual freedom enjoyed. Children of darkness are often unwilling to come to the light, but still the children of light must let their light shine before men.· If men will persistently shut their eyes and refuse to see the light, we should yet mourn when they fall into the ditch. There are those in China who welcome the light when they see it. If the children of darkness should be allowed to cling to their darkness, there to hatch out the deeds of darkness, shall not those who love the light be permitted to behold its cheering rays and be assisted in seeking an increase, so that it may shine more and more unto the perfect day? Let us give men a chance to choose the best things.

But what of the outlook? Will not the calamities the Chinese have suffered, and especially the atrocities which have been inflicted npon them, embitter them against all foreigners? It can not be doubted that many atrocities have been committed. It would be expecting the superhuman to think there would not be bitterness in many cases; but there are reasons to hope those feelings may not be generally cherished against all foreigners. In the first place, the Chinese expected s1)ch actions in a time of war. It was only what they have been subjected to by their own soldiers when called upon to put doVll an uprising. Even during this outbreak, which they were not called upon to put down, they were guilty of robbery and ravishing. How could the people expect less from foreign armies? Then some of the foreign soldiers have shown kindness toward the Chinese, so that they have been sorry to have the soldiers withdrawn. This will go far to counteract the effect of cruelty in other cases. Besides, many will realize that the uprising on the part of the Chinese themselves, and their inhumanity toward foreigners and native Christians, were the exciting causes of these calamities. China had a real grievance in the political aggressions of other nations. That the anti-foreign leaders should not only use this, but also other things which they could make the common people believe were injuries, is quite in accord with human nature. The building of railways and the development of mines, the establishment of schools and the spread of Christianity, would· be for the good of China, but they would disturb some of the old conditions. Designing persons easily concealed the benefits and magnified the disturbances and hardships. False accusations were circulated. Wells were reported poisoned. The gods were alleged to be angered into withholding rain. Hypnotism was used to deceive the people into believing the ancient warriors had returned to the earth to take possession of young lads to make them invulnerable and invincible. It is not strange there was an uprising. It is remarkable it spread no further, so that the southern viceroys were able to control the people in

THE STATE OF THINGS IN SOUTHERN CHINA

their provinces and prevent them from joining the Boxer moven~ent. The plans of the anti-foreign party disastrously failed; the leaders were discredited;· many of them were killed or have been banished. There is to be a new policy inaugurated. Already progressive edicts have been issued; those in power are chiefly anxious to complete negotiations and reestablish peace, seeming more willing to accept the demands of the powers than the commissioners are to present them. It is only the failure of the commissioners to agree among themselves tl'tat has protracted the unsettled state of affairs to the present time. In many places indemnities have been paid and the missionaries urged to return to their work. They have been received with marks of honor, and in some places with cordiality. All these things must be considered in estimating the attitude of the Chinese toward missions. Were there none of these cheering signs we ought to stand firmly on the command and the promise, "Go, I am with you," but with all these hopeful indications, should we not recognize the" going in the tops of the mulberry trees," and press forward with the assurance of victory?

THE STATE OF THINGS IN. SOUTHERN CHINA.

BY S. L. GRACEY, U. S. CONSUL, FUClIAU, CHINA.

In this section of the empire we are having marked prosperity, the only marring feature being the prevalence of plague, fro·m which there have been thousands of deaths since the early spring.

There is a very unsettled condition of things in some parts of the northerll provinces, and missionaries, especially ladies, ought not to venture far away from the treaty ports. With the exception of those portions of the country, I think the conditions are more favorable for straight-away mission work on educational and medical, and even evangelistic, lines than it ever has been. There is a widespread awakening among the better class of people everywhere.

Not that all the people are ready to welcome the foreigner, or that the mass of the people have any definite idea of what has happened, or how they should feel toward the foreigner; not that all are ready to receive Western notions, Western education, or the religion of the Westerner, but in every part of the land multitude~ of the more thoughtful and informed are asking each other: Whereunto does all this stir, strife, and upheaval lead ? From what has it come and what does it portend? What is it all about anyhow, and what should we do about it? That the enemies of the foreigner have had their honr and have come out of the movement sadly worsted is generally recognized by great numbers of Chinese business men, merchants, shippers,

manufacturers, and large traders. Intelligent men have been impressed as never before with their own weakness and the weakness of their government, their army, and their inability in any way to contend against the foreigner. They are not able to answer their own questionings. How or what to do they know not, or do not see clearly, but they are looking this way and that for some relief from their troubles. These are not political agitators who plot revolution against the present dynasty, but who say, Given this form of government and its continuance, what next? This is the attitude of immense numbers. The literati are not asking these questions, perhaps, but are more concerned to keep things as they are, lest they should lose their chance of advancement through the ruling class. There are thousands of young men also who have been educated in mission schools and have come in contact with the foreigner and see it to be to their interest to work with him on new lines and with new methods, and these are eagerly searching for a better way.

No class of men and women have done so much to bring this about as the missionary force, representing the Christian conscience of Western lands, and coming in closer contact with the people than any other class. They have established their high-grade colleges and tens of thousands of small village schools. They have medical and scientific schools, in which thousands of young men and women have been educated out of their degrading superstitions, and everyone of these has become a sun in some darkened realm of individual surroundings whose light can not be put under a bushel.

The Christian missionaries have had privileges under the treaties not accorded to the merchant or mechanic. They could go into all parts of the country, even hundreds of miles away from the treaty ports, and, when there, lease land, build houses, chapels, scho.ol-buildings, hospital buildings, and live there. No foreign merchant was allowed. to do so. No foreigner could go into business in Peking, or a thousand other walled cities and large towns, but the missionary could go everywhere. Wherever he went he established a Christian home, used foreign furniture and foreign food-products. The natives looked at his white salt and sugar, wondered at its purity as compared with their own growth, which resembled the wet sand of the seashore; they saw his white flour, his cooking-utensils, his lamps and his kerosene oil, his fine linen and cotton goods, so superior to his own coarse goods; his practical gardening and fruit-raising, his government of his family and his servants; observed his manner of life, his kindness, charity, tflnderness, knowledge, displayed in daily intercourse with men, and they went away to wonder and compare. The leaven is in the meal, and no power on earth or under the earth can get it out or prevent its working.

The missionary is the advance agent, tho unwittingly, of the foreign

SOME LESSONS FROM RECENT EVENTS IN CHINA

merchant and the foreign manufacturer. He is creating a want by showing a better way. He and his family are a perpetual object-lesson. His house and everything in it and about it is an educating influence. Thousands of visitors come and go, to and fro, through these homes every year-they want to see the foreigner's table and his chairs, his carpct and his bookcases, his organ and his piano, his bed and his board. Everything is new and strange to them. Every mission-house is a museum of unending wonder and delight, advertising the manufactured goods of England, America, Germany, France, or Sweden. His books, with their beautiful pictures, his camera and his photographs, his bicycle and his phonograph, his medicines and his surgical instruments, his microscope and his typewriter, his sewing-machine and his baby's cradle-all are so many wonderful curios, proclaiming a better way of doing things than Ohina has known.

The" Boxers" and other secret society people are still strongly in evidence, and are taking on new forms of organization and operation. The" Society of Associated Villages," in the north, is said to enroll one at least from each family, who are pledged to oppose the payment of indemnity and resist the encroachments of the foreigners and their religions. Extreme efforts are being made to enroll a larger opposition than has ever been dreamed of heretofore, but they will no longer meet with open official encouragement-at least, not from any but the lowest local mandarins. The higher officials will undou htedly endeavor to prevent a recurrence of Boxer ou tbreaks, and while there may be much local disturbance, and individuals who expose themsehes ill travel through remote districts may be subject to abuse, no general attack on foreigners seems likely to occur.

SOME I,ESSONS FROM REOENT EVENTS IN CHINA.* BY REV. COURTENAY H. FENN, NEW YORK. Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Peking. .

The Gospel, like its Founder, invariably produces a social, some- times a political, revolution, wherever it is energetically propagated.

Parents are set at enmity against children, children against parents, and village communities are seriously disturbed. The Prince of Peace carries a spiritnal sword, but the sword is eventually the bringer of peace. The preaching of the Gospel in Ohina, while it has divided families and communities, has at the same time brought new life to many Ohinese, and has ultimately made them respected for the very dif- ferences which at first turned their neighbors against them. The missionary has been far more welcome throughout the land than * This article was written some months ago, but we have been unable to make use of it earlier, and some condensation has been found necessary, It is, however, never too late to learn, and the lessons from the Ohinese outbreak are such as can neV<;lr be emphasized too much. -EDITOltS, –

foreigners of other classes, who too often care not one atom for the moral or physical feelings or rights of the native. Had there been no other foreigners in North China than the missionaries, it is safe to say that the events of 1900 would never have taken place. Political aggressions, commercial ill-treatment, and disregard for native customs must stand responsible for the trouble which aroused a world, laid in ashes thousands of buildings, and destroyed the lives of scores of missionaries and of thousands of native Christians.

While these things are now quite generally granted by thinking people, yet missionaries may learn some lessons unquestionably contained in these terrible experiences. Surely the greatest and most obvious lesson is that of a larger faith in God. While we may not know why the missionaries of Paoting fu were murdered while those in Peking were saved, any more than why James was slain and Peter delivered, yet so marvelous was the deliverance in Peking that no one can fail to see the mighty hand of God" restraining the remainder Qf wrath." Surely He will also cause that wrath which was permitted to accomplish its murderous purpose to" praise Him" in the abundant fruitage of that "seed of the Church" which has been scattered so lavishly in martyr blood. Those who passed through the siege in Peking, or were conducted safely out of other places of peril, should certainly never again be able to doubt that God is able to save by many or by few, even where human hopes have altogether failed. Such a series of remarkable providences, timely warnings, marvelous deliverances, has seldom, if ever, been paralleled in history. The whole history of the Church bears witness to God's use of such upheavals, persecutions, massacres, and deliverances, for the breaking up of a hard soil, its harrowing, its planting, and the strengthening and developing of its reapers: Men of affairs, political advisers, educators, wise as this world counts wisdom, have been staggered by the overthrow of decades of labor and of cherished plans, and have given voice to the gloomiest forebodings as to the future of China, even warning the world of a "Yellow Peril" irresistibly marching on to a grand climactic overwhelming of the world's liberty and civilization. But quite as wide awake to the presence of real perils, and with more intimate knowledge of the Chinese, the missionary takes into his consideration far more largely the Divine plan for the victory of the right; and while not minimizing the need for a firm grip on the problems and developments of the present and the future, he knows that the whole disposing not merely of the" chances" of the future, but also of the best-laid plans of the wise and mighty of the world, is with Him who is King or kings, and Lord of lords. Therefore he will not fear, tho the earth seem to be removed and the mountains cast into the midst of the sea. Thus massacres and deliverances alike but produce in the missionary

SOME LESSONS FROM RECENT EVENTS IN CHINA

a larger faith, for his faith is in God, not in circumstances or conditions. This larger faith has as one of its prominent characteristics, in addi- tion to its hopefulness and fearlessness, a freedom from the worry which springs from the frequent failure of the right to gain its vic- tory immediately. 'rhe missionary, while he hopes to see the martyr- seed spring up and bring forth a thousandfold within the year, will not be staggered if that longed-for consummation does not appear for many a year. The seed has been sown, the watering will be done, the reapers will be ready for the harvesting, which is as sure as God is true. I personally feel a strong assurance that we shall see it in'this our day, and I will not" limit God" by man's narrow views of the present prospects; but neither shall my faith "limit God" to this day or generation. I have" day-dreams" as to the wonderful things God is going to do in Ohina, in which I see the reactionary and unscrupulous empress dowager compelled to restore the imperial authority to the Emperor Kuang HSil (not so weak, physically or mentally, as his wily aunt has reported him); this emperor then given a chance to put into execution the reforms of 1898 and many others, – with Kang Yii Wei and other intelligent, progressive men as his counsellors, declaring his sympathetic interest in Ohristianity, and his desire that his people should study it as he himself has unquestionably done; the Ohinese people, under imperial patronage, eager to learn the ways and means of Western civilization (as they showed themselves inclined to be during that brief summer when imperial favor leaned in that direction), the missionaries providing them with the opportunity for such enlightenment and at the same time leading them to that foundation on which rests all that is best in Western civilization, the Word of God, and that new life in Ohrist Jesus which it reveals. I see hundreds, yea thousands, and among them many of the literati who were primarily responsible for last year's diabolical work, turning unto God and preaching the faith which once they destroyed. I see the Empire of Ohina, like Japan, yet with even more substantial growth, as her people are more sober and trustworthy, gaining the respect of the world as she rises from the ashes of her old corruption to take that place among the nations of the world to which her venerable history and the real worth of her people will yet entitle her. While I see all these things, and have more than a hope that the first decade of the twentieth century will see them well advanced toward realization, yet my faith is apart from these things, for I know that tho not one of them be accomplished as I fondly hope, God's name will yet be praised from one end to the other of the land of Sinim.

The second lesson we may learn is a larger faith in the Chinese. The non-Ohristian Ohinese, with some noble exceptions, have proved themselves covetous, revengeful, cowardly, treacherous, and almost without natural affection, in the desire to enrich themselves. 'l'hey dig

not hesitate to turn against those whom they knew to be seeking only their good, nor to betray neighbors with whom they had lived on terms of friendliness, or members of their own families, to shield themselves from unpopularity or slight danger. And yet it should be remembered that the high-handed aggressions, political and commercial, of foreign nations, threatened the very life of China, while the Boxer society's claims to a divine commission, the apparently substantiated reports of the invulnerability of its members, and the government sanction of the anti-foreign movement, made it seem to many a call of patriotism to which all else should yield. A naturally peace-loving people became transformed into a frenzied horde of fanatical fiends. "Establish the empire by exterminating the foreigner" was a tocsin whose thunder-sound deafened their ears to the appeals of natural affection. But the native Christians have gone beyond the expectations even of the missionaries in their steadfast devotion to their new faith. A few, like Peter, have denied their Lord under pressure of terror or to save others, almost always, however, as a mere temporary expedient to be repudiated when danger had passed; but the great majority have endured tortures and death rather than accept deliverance at the expense of unfaithfulness. Mr. Killie recently visited one of the country fields of the Peking Presbyterian Mission, where five native helpers and two hundred and fifty Christians and adherents had been killed, and could not learn of a single case of recantation. While it is true that the chance to recant was not always offered, yet it usually was; and the percentage of faithfulness would have done credit to the Church in America. 'Thinking men like Consul-general Goodnow, who have seen things as they are, declare that they have used the term "rice Christians" for the last time. A young bookseller, instead of escaping when he had opportunity, went out, at the risk of his life, to warn others in the city of their peril, then hastened to his former home in the country to spread the warning there. Threatened, he preached Jesus; disemboweled, he preached Jesus; and died with his Savior's name upon his lips. And yet there are those who say that the Chinaman is incapable of comprehending so spiritual a religion as Christianity, or of living the life which it demands ! Would to God we had in America more of the sort of spiritual comprehension and Christian living which made the Chinese colporteur and many others true to their Lord at whatever cost! The missionary has always had more faith in the Chinese than others have had, but his faith in their capability of genuine conversion and in their fidelity to truth when received must be greater in the future than it ever has been in the past. It is hardly necessary to add that those familiar with the work of the Chinese in the defense of the legations have a stronger faith in these converts than ever before.

SOME LESSONS FROM RECENT EVENTS IN CHINA

Again, there is reason to think that denominational diffu'ences, never as conspicuous in missionary life as in the home Church, will sink still further into the background in the future. Missionaries and native converts of all denQminations have been thrown so closely together in the sharing of common sorrows and participation in a common defense, that they feel more than ever before the oneness of their faith and their cause. The common ruin also affords a unique opportunity for union and cooperation in the reestablishment of the institutional if not in the evangelistic work, or at least for such a division of the field as shall prevent all denominational rivalry among foreigners or natives. It will be a great misfortune if this opportunity is not embraced. During the siege it was much talked of; since the siege suggestions and advances innumerable have been made on the field and at home, and there is a prospect that something may be accomplished. But there are many difficulties. One denomination feels that its particular methods can not be sacrificed; another denomination feels that its prestige in a certain field must not be surrendered by the consolidation of its enterprises with others of a similar character. It is my strong conviction that the real difficulty is not on the field, where these differences are at a minimum, hut in the home land, whence come the funds and the supreme direction of the work. Yet, while union of churches and' boards in Europe and America may not be possible, or even unquestionably desirable, can there be a question that one Protestant Church of Christ in China, marshalled under one banner, presenting a solid front to the enemy, without thought of denominational differences, without the wasteful duplication of organizations and institutions which sometimes exists, would make a more Christian, more economical, more successful war upon idolatry and .superstition than some scores of more or less mutually jealous denominational bodies? Let that which has been done in Japan be done still more perfectly in China, and let the world again know that we are His disciples as they see how we love one another.

What we have in common, "one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is above all and through all and in alf"- these things were thrown into striking prominence in the experiences of last year, while the things wherein we differ, the external credal statement of that faith, the form of that baptism, the manner of our worship and work, have simply dropped altogether from sight. We did not ask whether our steak was from a Methodist horse or a Presbyterian mule, whether the sand-bags were made by Congregational or Baptist fingers, nor did anyone claim that Episcopalian prayers or rifle-balls were more efficacious than any others. If this is the case in defensive warfare against a physical enemy, why should it not be still more so in our offensive warfare against the spiritual enemy? It is so in the first instance because the object to be attained is of such

vital importance that all else sinks into insignificance. Oan it be possible that this is not true in the second instance? Is the progress of the Kingdom of God of less pressing importance than the defense of the legations? Is the love of Ohrist less a constraining power than the love of life? That is not the missionary spirit, nor is it the spirit which will gain the victory for the cross in Ohina. The forces of error can unite in a common cause, simply because it i8 a common cause, and they so recognize it. The forces of truth are so concerned over the exact arrangement of their men, and the question of precedence among the leaders, and the method of the attack, that they forget the common cause in the indiV/:dual cause.* Another lesson which will be learned by missionaries is the necessity for the exercise of still greater care w£th reference to civil cases arising between native Ohristians and their heathen neighbors. While it can not truthfully be charged against Protestant missionaries, as against Roman Oatholics, that they have used the promise of success in private lawsuits to make converts, or that they have ever willingly taken up personal quarrels of Ohurch members, and in the name of jllstice perverted justice; while, moreover, this whole matter has been but a drop iu the bucket as a cause for the receut troubles, yet there can be no denying that hard feelings have been produced, and that the progress of the Gospel has been hindered by such transactions. Henceforth it ought to be evident, beyond the shadow of a doubt, that the complaint of the native Ohristian is based upon a flagrant violation of his rights under the treaties with Ghristian nations; that neither patience, forbearance, nor the requiting of injury with kindness will relieve an intolerable condition; and that neither a mediator nor the native courts can settle the matter, before a missionary will consent to carry the case to the consular courts. Tho in our view Ohina has not proved herself sufficiently capable of self-restraint to warrant the surrender of extra-territorial rights by the foreigner, and tho official corruption is so universal as to render the term" Ohinese justice ,. little more than a joke among the natives as well as foreigners, yet the utmost care ought to be exercised, in all the future, that no Ohinese can ever truthfully say that foreign political influence was employed to deprive him of his just rights.

These lessons to the missionary are neither few nor unimportant, yet we believe they should come home even more emphatically to the home churches. Has not their faith in God and in the Ohinese been even smaller than that of the missionaries? Has not their failure to be one in Ohrist been even more marked? It is a time for heartsearching as well as for mind-exerting, as we look forth into that future, so uncertain in the detail of its development, yet so certain, to the faith-filled heart, in the grand total of its accomplishment. It is not necessary that the so-called " Yellow Peril" should be the scourge to drive the Ohristian world into terrified appreciation of its responsibility for the rest of the world. Rather let the Mongolian Opportunity be the voice to summon Ohristendom to the joyful acceptance of its privilege in the eternal redemption of those who sit in darkness.

* We may rejoice at the indications that these conditions are passing away in China. A meeting in the interests of federation was called together in Shanghai October 27th. The PresbyterianS:;n the north are in conference with the Congregationalists and English Baptists With reference to a united native church.-C. H. F.

1901.] THE CHILD, THE HEATHEN, AND THE CHURCH

THE OHILD, THE HEATHEN, AND THE OHUROH.

BY REV. JOHN. W. CONKLIN, NEW YORK•.

Field Secretary of the Board of Foreign lIlissions of the Reformed Church in America.

The bringing together in our topic of these two vast world classeschildren and heathen-may seem incongruous and strange. But in my thought and experience these two are closely bound together. By children are meant those in Ohristendom who have not reached maturity, and are still in what is usually considered the educational stage. The term heathen includes those of all agml in non-Ohristian lands who are unacquainted with the true God and the" good tidings of great joy" which were brought to all people. There remains, therefore, only a third world class-the adults generally known as Ohristians, whether communicants or not.

The child and the heathen come into the same category- (1) Because they need much the same religious treatment. I have made somewhat extensive investigations as to the mental capacity of the average adult heathen who can not read. Missionaries quite generally agree that he needs much the same- teaching as the child of the primary grade. Lessons even of the kindergarten type are often most effective. The number of comprehensive doctrinal sermons that have been wasted upon him furnishes food for mournful contemplation. These illiterate heathen with their children nuinber in Ohina, India, and Africa alone probably 750,000,000, or half the earth's people. Not more than 50,000,000 in those lands can read. Like our children, they need the milk of the Word in order that they may grow into spiritual manhood. It is strange and sad that no adequate religious curriculum has been arranged for the teaching of these classes. In secular education there is a general agreement as to the beginning and course of instruction, founded upon long and wide inquiries as to interests, capacities, utilities, etc. But religious training is to a great degree haphazard.. Think of a child in day-school having a new subject each day, as does the Sunday-school scholar. When Callias said to Socrates that his two boys had no specially trained instructors, the reply was, "If one of your boys was a calf and the other a foal you would have skilled trainers, but since they are only human you leave them to the mercies of' blunderers." If our children were all body or all mind we should have them pretty well cared for by doctor or teacher, but since they are part spirit, that part may be left to go-as-you-please exercises. The catechism of old had some defects but many merits. It was at least concise, progressive, and easily reviewed. Oould we get a system mid way between its boniness and the unsymmetrical fleshiness of. the ordinary present-day courses, both child and heathen would be greatly benefited. Such a

course reaching from babyhood to old age, from foundation to pin- nacle, would have its place in the home as well as school, and smooth the pathway of parent, teacher, pastor, and missionary. For its attain- ment the best students of the Bible, the child, and the art of teaching should conspire. I say students of the Bible, but mean something larger. The term Bible-school is narrow and unsatisfactory. We want schools of the Kingdom of God, and that Kingdom is larger than the Bible. I have little sympathy with the man of one book. That man neglects 1,800 years of the Kingdom's existence and nine-tenths of its geographic growth. He also partially neglects that Kingdom which is within us, the law written in the heart, the nature and development of the human soul. Our Sunday-schools ought to be schools of Ohristianity, and they would be far more attractive and effective if there were more subjects in their courses. The child and the heathen, then, need a far simpler, better arranged, and more com- prehensive plan of instruction in the principles and history of the Kingdom to which they belong.

(2) These two groups are paired also because they have both been sadly neglected by the Ohurch. To rehearse the disproportions between the chances of knowing Ohrist offered to people in Ohristen- dom and heathendom labels one as a missionary crank. I think I am not an extremist. I have no sympathy with statements that seem to imply that missionaries abroad should be proportionately as numerous as pastors at home. Every land must be won to Ohrist by its own sons and daughters; but those sons and daughters in reasonably sufficient numbers mnst be won and equipped. When in Africa there is a section holding forty millions of people with not five missionaries, when in India an ordained man, native or foreign, if he meets a brother clergyman, must on the average see pass 139,999 other people . before meeting another, and when our country could send abroad 10,000 Protestant ministers and yet have left, making allowance for the aged and infirm, one for everyone thousand inhabitants, it does seem that we are not in any thrilling danger of overdoing foreign missions.

When we speak of the neglected classes of Ohristian lands one must in fairness speak of the neglected classes and masses of the regions beyond. If you add together all our problems-negroes, Indians, mountain people, foreign born, and New Islanders-they are one-tenth of the people of Ohina, and most of ours are nominal Ohristians.

The children of Ohristendom, the children of the churches, are also sadly denied their fair share. What condition of things would an un- prejudiced angel visitor expect to find in an intelligent church of Jesus Ohrist? He knows that Jesus set forth a little child as His choice sample, the greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven. He knows that the

THE CHILD, THE ~EATHEN; AND THE CHURCH

home yields the best to the youngest, and that science proves that the first fifteen years of life are by far the most impressible and determinative of character. He knows that more than half of the homes in our land are of little avail for Christian nurture. He therefore expects that rnore than half of the strength and appliances of the Church will be devoted to the production ou t of childhood of Ohristian manhood and womanhood. He expects to find the children receiving the lion's share of the accommodations, the pastor's work, the music, the time of public service, and the budget appropriations.

But he does not find any such conditions in the average church, or even in the phenomenal church. Why not? They are all present in the State's treatment of children, why not in the Ohurch? For the same reason that the heathen get so little of their share. 'l'he third class mentioned-the adults of Ohristendom-stand like swine with their feet in the trough. 'l'hey do not know it, but there they are. The church architecture is first for them, the minister is called to suit their tastes, the singers are employed to charm them, the hours of service are allotted at their demandB-at least three to one for the childand the ministrations to them demand at least four-fifths of the budget appropriations, the child often being asked to support his own school. What a prophetic revelation was in the saying of the 8yrophenician woman to the Ohrist: "The dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs." To the Ohurch to-day this saying, modified, may with equal force be addressed: "The children at the table eat of the grown folks' crumbs, and the heathen dogs under the table eat of what falls."

(3) Furthermore, these two great bodies of human souls-the child and the heathen-may be classed together because they are both so nearly voiceless. They pay no pew-rents, they have no votes, their criticisms are unreported. Recently Dr. Nicholas Murray Butler, addressing men in behalf of improved public school advantages, said he appeared as an advocate for the children because they could not speak for themselves.

Mrs. Browning's" Ory of the Ohildren" was not their cry. It was her interpretation of what they had a right to cry with their weak voices from the depths of the dark mines. We must try to determine of what the children of our Ohristian land have a right to complain to our churches. Mrs. Browning sang: Do you hear the children weeping and disproving, 0, my brothers, what you preach?

For God's possible is taught by His world's loving, And the children doubt of each.

If we preach that childhood is the most important character-forming period of life, and that the spirit is more important than the intellect, have not the children cause to doubt of each?

Then think of those silent millions of heathendom. Their calls and cries for the light of the world are mostly imaginary. They do not know enough to call. But some time we may have to face them as De Quincy, in his dream on an island, faced the hordes who, struggling in the water, glared at him in agonizing frenzy.

"Have any been omitted in the passing of the bread or the cup?" is the question often asked by the minister at the table of the Lord. Look in the galleries and see tier on tier of faces, yellow and brown, black and red, rising without a word as if to say" Yes, we have been omitted in the passing-the bread and cup have never been offered to us." The ill-nourished child and the starved heathen silently plead before the fat and greedy adult Ohristian.

If these things are true or only half true there are conditions which call for not much less than revolution in the thought and work of the Church. What can be done, and done now? Attempt to realize the truth and make others realize it. Then the battle will be more than half won. Methods will come when hot hearts demand them. Parents will not knowingly deprive their children of the necessities of the highest life, nor will Christians stint the heatpen so narrowly. One man has promised to give annually for libraries and organs more than twice as much money as is given for seeking and saving the heathen by all the Protestant churches of the United States.

The late Benjamin Harrison said at the Ecumenical Conference that the Church had arrived" not at a limit but a threshold." May this be a true prophecy, and may" the least of these" have their fair share in the good time coming.

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE.-III.

BY REV. EDWARD RIGGS, D.D., MARSOVAN, TURKEY. Missionary of the American Board.

B. The Foreign 3£issionsojthe Presbyterian Ohurch in the U. S. A. -What has been stated before concerning the work of the American Board may be referred to also as describing the work of the Presbyterian Board in its mission in Syria. It is not only identical in method and in spirit, but it has the same origin. This mission was begun by the American Board in the twenties, and was passed over to the Presbyterian Ohurch at the reunion of the branches of that Church in 1870. The work of this mission centers at Beirut, and the assemblage of missionary institutions at that point, and of rare men connected with them, is one of the most striking and noble in aU the range of Christian missions. Their evangelistic, medical, and relief enterprises are very similar to those of the American Board's missions.

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

'rheir educational work has been peculiarly significant, and the college will be spoken of later. Their publication work has been perhaps more especially vigorous and successful than even the other departments of their work. Having as their single and admirable medium the rich, flexible, and fascinating Arabic language, they have created a literature which is calculated to reach a hundred and fifty millions of people, and has such a moral and religious tone as to exert a powerful regenerating influence wherever it goes. Crowning this literature is their splendid Arabic version of the Scriptures, which alone would be worth more than all the life and treasure expended in the mission. Their press last year issued 17,430,832 pages.

C. The United Presbyterian Church Board in Egypt.-Much the same story might be told of this enterprise in the land of Ham. With the same firm allegiance to the Christian faith of their fathers, with the same wonderful Arabic language to work with, and during the past few years with the favorable protectorate of a Christian power, these missionaries have a noble record, and are wielding a powerful influence for the future of that historic land.

The following are partial statistics of the work of these three boards: AMEltICAN. NATIVE ,; …..>..i LABORERS LABORERS. 00 ~ ,;, ~ ,;, ,..;., ,;, .'!s!.l ':;;~ Q) 0 '0 Q) .<:l s:l.<:l >-ci ".<..l. .,.;.,, Q) s:l 0 ~0~" "".g il< "«J s:l.<l ;:s s:l :I .E.<l • "",E'o'<' '0 801"12 "'" "" "'" '" i '" EO " " -..3.,'"8Q)ci ~~… ,.;.,. btl 8 ,;, .<l s:l 0 112 .0'"1" ~o 8 .~ ~ ….;, 0 01 =..:.I .>l '';: .<:l 0 01 '" "" '" "" "" '" " =00Q)- 0 … … 01 A 0 '" '" = "' " 'iiJ:;3 ".~"~~ – Oil<- Q) ·"S" '~"" oS .S 0 – """ — "'"" '" -""- '" — """" "" -" '" –" " :'g".~ .~ …01 …., ,£ 8 al 'S'". 'S'". Q) O… ~ Q) 8 ;0:1s ~'" -0 -"= .b..tl ~ … btl 0 -~ -112- 0 ~~ ~0 0 il< -~ – -Z – – A.B.C. F.M….. 21 295 4710 45 67 71 739 119 48,344 127 13,379 954 29,568 1,736 14,621 $87,323 Presbyterian Board……… 5 4 '-v-' 5 40 134 ……. 29 2,208 99 4,420 ….. 5,312 ……..

24 United Presby. 9Or .. terian ……… 9 21019 3 17112 30 17 10 ……. 46 6,163 …. ……. …. …… 20,251 D. The J.lfethodist Episcopal Church (North) still continues its mission in Bulgaria, altho. its scope has been reduced as the American Board's work has enlarged.

E. The Ohttrch Missionary Society of England has mission stations at JernsalemtJa:fia, Nablous, Nazareth, Salt, Gaza, etc.

F. The Reformed Presbyterian (or Covenanter) Clmrch of America has a mission in CiIicia and Northern Syria, chiefly among the semi-pagan Nasairiyeh tribes.

G. Foreign Ohristian Missionary Society has a missionary at Constantinople and onc at Smyrna, be!';ides ordained natives at Sivas and Tocat. There are 23 native helpers and 600 church-members.

H. The following Societies for Work Among the Jews must be briefly grouped together: The British Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Jews has one station in Adrianople and one in Jaffa.

The London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews has stations in Constantinople, Smyrna, Jerusalem, Jaffa, Safed, Hebron, and Damascus.

The Jewish Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland has a station at Damascus with a dozen outstations.

The Jewish Mission of the Church of Scotland has stations at Constantinople, Salonica, Smyrna, Beirut, and Alexandria.

The Jewish Mission of the Free Church of Scotland has stations at Constantinople, Tiberias, and Safed.

BIBLE SOCIETIES AND EDUCATIONAL WORK.

(2) Bible Societies.-These are mainly two-viz., the British and Foreign Bible Society and the American Bible Society. The value of the splendid work done in the Levant by these two societies can not be overestimated. It has been the right arm of all the efforts of the missionary societies, without which they could have done almost nothing.

'rhe work of these societies has been chiefly in three departments or successive stages: First, to secure suitable translations of the Scriptures in to the languages of the empire; second, to publish editions of the same, with new editions and revisions as needed; and, third, to put these volumes into circmlation among the people. The societies have spared no pains or expense to employ the best linguistic and- biblical scholarship, to secure versions which should be as nearly literal as possible and at the same time elegant and idiomatic in dic- tion. In view of the number of languages in use in the country, the unfitness of some of them for the expression of religious ideas, and the no fluctuations in standard in some of them, this has been easy task.

The execution of this work has fallen mostly to missionaries, who were providentially prepared for it by their knowledge of the people among whom they were laboring as well as of their languages. And so complete has been their success that now there is scarcely an . inhabitant in the Turkish Empire who may not find a cheap, intelli- gible, and attractive copy of the Scriptures in his own tongue. The printing of these editions has been sometimes in London, Paris, New York, and Vienna, some in Malta, Beirut, and Smyrna, but now the great center of publishing, as well as of circulation for the Levant, is Constantinople, where a large share of the translation has also been done. The circulation of this complicated mass of literature is accom- plished by means of a well-organized army of stationary and peripa- tetic agents. Every town of importance throughout the country has

CHlUSTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

its Bible shop, and the colporteur finds his way to every village and hamlet. The colporteur is more than a mere vender of volumes. His instructions limit him indeed to "explaining" his wares, but he gives a liberal construction to that idea, and finds opportunity to impart much spiritual truth as he goes. He should have a good supply of grace, grit, and wit, for he meets at times the keenest discussion and the bitterest opposition. The records of the experiences of these humble men make racy reading.

When the final account comes to be made up of all the inner work- ings of unknown influences in the enlightenment of the East the work of the Bible societies will hold a very honorable place in the exhibition. It has one great advantage over the efforts of the living voice of the evangelist. It can do some of the initial work in absolute secret, and while the fear of man is yet dominant in the inquiring soul.

(3) Educational InsWutions.-Mention has been made above of the efforts of all the missionary bodies to encourage education and to organize systems of schools. These efforts have culminated at certain central points in the establishment of five theological seminaries, six colleges, besides several collegiate, theological, and other institutes, and many high-schools for young men, and two medical colleges; also three colleges and a number of high-schools and boarding-schools for young women. These institutions are almost all under the control of Americans, tho not in all cases organically connected with the mission boards. Their aim is to give such training to the you th of that land as our corresponding institutions in this country do here. Their instructors are fully abreast of those who occupy similar positions in Christian lands, but in some instances they are lamentably cramped for means to procure needed apparatus and to furnish their libraries. In most of them the language of instruction is English, but the critical knowledge of the vernaculars is made a strong point, together with careful study of those ancient tongues of which the vernaculars are the modern representatives. The leading position thus given to the English language has met with strenuous opposition, but it is generally held to be best for the mental discipline and' moral culture which it gives, and because it puts into the hands of the students the key to the finest literature in the world. The readiness with which the pupils acquire the language has much encouraged the system.

In the different theological seminaries there is not perfect uniformity in the course of study, especially with regard to the study of the languages of the Bible, but in general the courses are very similar to those of theological seminaries in the United States.

The colleges also have modeled their courses of study largely on those of American colleges, tho several of them substitute other languages for Greek and Latin; and they are behind the colleges of the

United States in the amount and thoroughness of preparatory training which they are able to demand or to furnish.

The Syrian Protestant Oollege at Beirut has made for itself a place among the best formative- influences of Ohristian society in modern Syria, and its moral attitude is typified by the commanding location occupied by its massive buildings overlooking the city and the sea.

Robert Oollege, at Oonstantinople, perched on a still loftier eminence, the most superb site on the beautiful Bosphorus, has fought its way through untold difficulties to the first place in the front rank of the educational institutions at the capital. It draws its pupils from It score of nationalities, and gives them a character which has already earned a name for itself ill history. This college has served as a model and a stimulus to its younger sister institutions in the interior.

Oentral Turkey Oollege, at Aintab, on the line where Syria and Asia Minor meet, was the first such institution to dare think of locating itself in the interior of the country. Situated in a region where there is but one language, the Turkish, it uses that alongside of the English, giving its students a mastery of both. The medical department of this college did some excellent work, but was so handicapped by governmental restrictions that it has been discontinued.

Euphrates Oollege, a~ Harpoot, is located in what was once Armenia, on the upper Euphrates, and the language of its pupils is the Armenian. Still, English is thoroughly taught and largely used in the college. Euphrates is the only one of these colleges that has male and female departments under one organization. It appears to work well.

Anatolia Oollege, at Marsovan, the youngest of the sisterhood, bids fair to outstrip some of the others in numbers and popularity. It has important advantages of location, being only seventy miles from the seaboard, and in the midst of a comparatively prosperous population of both Greeks and Armenians. Anatolia Oollege has what is called a self-help department, by which a number of the students help to pay their own expenses and learn· trades at the same time. 'The scientific department of the college is in correspondence with the principal observatories of the world, and furnishes them the results of certain classes of observations.

The American Oollege for Girls, at Oonstantinople, has already a marked history of usefulness, and a wide field and rich promise for the future. Its curriculum is well up with those of similar institutions in the United States, and morally and spiritually it stands for all that is noble and true.

Detailed mention of other institutions equally worthy is impossible. The following are the names of some of them: The Collegiate and Theological Institute, at Samokov, in Bulgaria; the Oollege of the

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

United Presbyterian Mission, at Assiut, Egypt; the high-schools for boys at Baghchejuk, near Nicomedia, and at Smyrna; the St. Paul's Institute, at Tarsus, in Cilicia; the college for girls at Marash, and similar boarding-schools for girls at Smyrna, Marsovan, C!Esarea, Sivfts, Aintab, and elsewhere, one at Adabazar, near Nicomedia, being entirely under the control of native Christians of that region. All the institutions above mentioned have one aim, and are exerting a powerful uplifting influence throughout the land.

(4) Independent Enterprises.-Under this heading may be briefly mentioned some worthy organizations which do not fall under the preceding heads, but work in harmony with them.

a. Chapels of F01·et·gn Ojjicials.-Some of the foreign embassies at Constantinople, as the British, the Dutch, and the Swedish, include chaplaincies in their charters, and own convenient places for worship. These with their regular services exert a favorable influence, and the chapels are sometimes kindly offered for use to congregations that have no home of their own or for evangelistic services. Such chapels are sometimes found also in connection with consulates in other cities.

b. Orphanages.-In the city of Broussa there is a permanent orphanage in charge of a native Protestant gentleman, and in Smyrna is one under the care of Kaiserwerth deaconesses, and there is one at Jerusalem. The recent massa"cres of Armenians left vast numbers of helpless orphans, many thousands of whom have been gathered together in temporary orphanages by the American missionaries at various points in Asia Minor and by German and Swiss benevolent organizations. These children are taught the elements of common education, are trained in religious truth and practise, and are instructed in some trade which will enable them to take respectable places in society. As soon as they are fitted to support themselves suitable homes and occupations are found for them, and so the number is already diminishing.

c. Sailors' Rests.-In Constantinople, Smyrna, and elsewhere sailors' rests, coffee and reading rooms have been established, and religious services are held in them from time to time. The prime purpose of these is to reach certain classes of foreigners, but they do have an influence for good upon many natives, and are a constant object-lesson in Christian effort under unfavorable circumstances.

NATIVE ORGANIZATIONS.

(1) Native Evangelical Churches.-The attitude of the old local ecclesiastical organizations toward the introduction of evangelical views has uniformly been one of uncompromising opposition, and those individuals who accept such views are unsparingly cast out of these churches and anathematized. This necessitated the organization of evangelical churches, and these have grown to be quite a body,

and they are recognized by the imperial government as constituting a distinct community with acknowledged rights and duties. The statistics of the three missionary societies most largely engaged in evangelistic work in the Turkish Empire have been given above.

Combining the figures for schools, we find that they report over five hundred common schools with an attendance of about twenty-five thousand pupils. Many of these schools are aided by grants from the mission boards, but most of them are under the responsible care of the native Protestant churches and communities. These churchfls have grappled with this problem of training their children and that of the support of their pastors with a hearty determination, and out of their very general poverty are doing liberal things, each year com- ing nearer to the point of dispensing with foreign help. They have also enterprises in the line of home missions, one organization main- taining a mission in the Koordish mountains, others supporting itin- erating evangelists, etc.

(2) Ecclesiastical Organizations.-In the earlier stages of the evangelical reform movement the missionaries, of necessity, took the initiative in the formation of churches and the ordination of minis- ters over them, but for the most part they have long since passed over these functions to the native ministry thus brought into existence.

The churches in connection with the Presbyterian missions have been organized into presbyteries, and placed in nominal relation witl) the churches in the United States. Those connected with the American Board have formed themselves into six local evangelical unions.

These bodies exercise all ecclesiastical functions, tho they have never formulated any authoritative polity. They also act to some extent in the capacity of home missionary societies. Efforts have been made to secure a general representative meeting of these bodies, but difficul- ties of travel and other obstacles have thus far frustrated such attempts. The annual meetings of these unions serve as occasions for profitable religious exercises, and they train the local ministry in the practises and requirements of self-governing bodies. They have a great fu ture before them in the extension of a pure evangelical Chris- tian Church in the Turkish Empire. .

FRIENDS OF THE INDIANS IN CONFERENCE.* BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

:For nineteen consecutive years the white friends of the red men have gathered at Mohonk Lake at the invitation of that friend of Friends, Albert K. Smiley. Over one hundred and fifty members came together this year (October 16-18) to consider the needs of the *The full report of the Conference may be had by addressing Albert K. Smiley, Mohonk Lake.N. Y.

LAKE-THE MEETI~G-PLACE OF THE FRIENDS OF THE llSDIA.liiS

American Indians and what should be done to protect their rights and bring them into the full enjoyment of the privileges of American citi- zens. 'That the Indian needs protection from imposition and misrep- resentation by the white man is seen from an incident related by Miss Collins, a well-known and honored missionary living on the Standing Rock Reservation, North Dakota. Miss Collins stopped at Buffalo on her way east to visit the Pan-Ameripan Exhibition, and, her heart being in work for our red-skinned brothers, she turned her steps immediately toward the Congress of Indian Nations. There she found the white man who was in charge of the exhibit inviting the crowds to pay their money and see the show. Beside him stood an Indian, whom he introduced somewhat as follows: "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a great Indian chief. He comes from the Pine Ridge Reservation of the Sioux Indians, and has taken more scalps than any man in his tribe. He will now say a few words to you." Thus introduced, the Indian stepped forward and said in his own language: "My friends, we have been brought here from our Western home to play for the white man. If you will come inside the tent we will play for you there. If you go into the open place outside we will play for you there. That is all I have to say."

After the red man had spoken, his more civilized (?) white brother said to the listening crowd: "Now I suppose you would like to know what this great chief said. He said that he wishes he had been in the war against the Spaniards-he would have killed everyone of them and taken their scalps. He says that he is very happy on the reservation and is a great chief, but there is only one thing that troubles him, and that is that he has only eight wives, while another red devil there has-nine."

This is the way some white men would elevate the red Indian! But it is not the way of his friends at Mohonk Lake. When they first began to meet in these conferences the Indians were without civil rights, and were chiefly useful to Indian agents as a means of making money. By agitation and legislation, however, many of the wrongs have been righted, and now nearly seventy thousand of the Indians are citizens of the United States, with full rights and privileges; Indian schools have been established in large numbers, and now have 27,522 pupils enrolled; lands have been allotted, agencies reduced, and last year a law was passed requiring the registration of Indian marriages, births, and deaths, in order that hereditary rights may be protected.

The influence of the Mohonk Conference has been due to the character of its members, the righteousness of their cause, the wisdom of their course, and, most of all, to the fact that God has l:>een with them.

Among those present this year were: Hon. Albert K. Smiley, for many years a member of the Indian Commission; Dr. Merrill E.

FRIENDS OF THE INDIANS IN CONFERENCE

Gates, formerly President of Amherst Oollege, and now Secretary of the Board of Indian Oommissioners; Hon. William A. Jones, Indian Oommissioner; James F. Sherman, Ohairman of the House Oommittee on Indian Affairs; General Whittlesey, ex-Secretary of the Boa~d; General J. T. Morgan, ex-President of the Board, and General Eaton, ex-Oommissioner of Education; General Wilson; Dr. Lyman Abbott, editor of the Outlookj Dr. Theodore L. Ouyler; Hon. Darwin R. James, D..W. McWilliams, Rev. Egerton R. Young, and many other missionaries and teachers to the Indians.

The method adopted in the conferences has been to have the wrongs to be righted clearly brought forward in papers and addresses by those well qualified to speak. All sides of a subject are considered, and frank and friendly discussion is invited. The President of the Oonference this year was Dr. Merrill E. Gates, and addresses were made by Hon. William A. Jones; Miss Oollins and Miss Scoville, of North Dakota; General Morgan, Dr. Frissell, of Hampton Institute; Oolonel Pratt, of Oarlisle Indian School; Dr. Lyman Abbott and Dr. Lucien O. Warner. A paper was also read by Senator William A. Dawes, of Massachusetts.

The chief points under discussion were the abuses of the agency system, the evils of maintaining reservations, the leasing and allotment of Indian lands, the discontinuance of rations, industrial and educational work, and the religious life and training of the Indians. Several points were forcibly brought out: first, that the whole Indian bureaucracy system, with its Indian agents, should be done away with as soon as possible; second, that the reservations should be broken up, lands allotted, rations discontinued, and the Indians made self-supporting, self-respecting, law-abiding citizens on equal terms with the white race, at no distant date; third, that the education of the Indian should be more rounded, with more emphasis on industrial pursuits, and more attention to his religious, not sectarian, training.

The method by which these ends are to be attained must be mainly by recommendations to Oongress and appeals to the Oommissioner of Indian Affairs. Strong ground for expectation that the present existing evils will be abolished in short order is found in the character of the men now in office. President Roosevelt is a reformer to the backbone, and has more knowledge of Indian affairs than any other man who has ever been our Ohief Executive. Hon. William A. Jones is a Ohristian of high integrity and force of character, and a man who earnestly desires the welfare of the Indian. Mr. Sherman is also pledged to use his influence for the abolition of useless agencies and the promotion of legislation for the good of the red man. '1'he members of the Indian Commission are all men of high standing, who serve without remuneration, and are constantly using their influence for the benefit of these" wards of the nation."

The Conference had an object-lesson of the benefits of Christian education in the presence of two Christian Indians, who made addresses full of interest and power. One was the Rev. Frank H.

Wright, whose father was a fnll-blooded Choctaw. Mr. Wright was educated at Union Col- lege, Schenectady, and is now an evangelist among his people. He sings with wonderful sweetness and power, and has been greatly used in the con- version of souls. He earnestly advocated the doing away with reserva- tions and rations, and the casting of Indians on their own resources as soon as possible. The other uative Indian was a graduate of Hampton In- stitute, who spoke of the progress of his people and their desire to follow in the steps of the white LONE WOLF, CHIEF OF THE KIOWAS. man. Another object- lesson was the tribute to President McKinley, given by Lone Wolf, an Indian chief,* at a memorial service held at Hobart. Lone Wolf spoke with much feel- ing, at times the tears coursing, unrestrained, down his chee~s.

'rhis is especially remarkable in view of the natural stolidity of the Indian. The following is a stenographic report of his words: "Mebbe so me not talk: mebbe so me not read: mebbe so me not make you understand when me talk. Me never go to school, but me not like I used to be. Mebbe so me better than me was. Me changed. Mebbe me paw was bad: he not know better. He not read: mebbe so he not Christian, for he lived long ago and go on the war-path and kill.

"Mebbe last summer me go to Washington to see McKinley. McKinley he work: he work; he great father; he be fine man. Me shake hands with him and me proud. Me like him, the great father."

At this point Lone Wolf raised his hands in a gesture of sorrow, and, with tears streaming down his cheeks, said: "Mebbe so McKinley dead; him gone; him no more walks; him no more speaks to his red children; him dead. Me not able to say what me mean. Me know. Mebbe people * Lone Wolf, Chief of the Kiowas, lives near the new town of Hobart, which sprang up in a day when the Kiowa Reservation was opened to settlement in' August. The accouut of his remarks, as contained in the Kansas City Star of October 3d, is vouched for as substantially correct by one who heard him speak.

all over country, mebbe so white people and Indians feel heap bad- Kiowas, Comanches, Apaches sorry." With tears flooding down his cheeks, he said: "Me sorry; me heap sorry; that's all."

On the last day of the Oonference the Business Oommittee presented its report, containing a brief Rurvey of the topics discussed and recommendations for further reforms. The report was as follows: REPORT OF THE BUSINESS COMMITTEE.

The nineteenth annual session of the Lake Mohonk Indian Conference congratulates the country on the gratifying evidence of healthy progress and important results attendant upon efforts that have been put forth in recent years for the education and elevation of the Indian race: seen in a federal school system providing for the education of upward of twenty-five thousand Indian children, and the allotment of over six million five hundred thousand acres of land to over fifty-five thousand Indians, with a secure individual title;, and the possession of these Indians of all the rights, privileges, and immunities of citizenship. We note with special satisfaction the action of the Department of the Interior, since our last meeting, in issuing regulations for licensing and solemnizing marriages of Indians, for keeping family records of all agencies, and for preventing polygamous marriages. There still remain evils to be corrected and work to be done. The frequent changes in the Indian service, involving both removals and appointments for purely political reasons, lead us to suggest to the President the propriety of framing and promulgating some rules prescribing such methods in nominating agents as will put an end to this abuse. The same pressure for patronage operates to delay or prevent the abolition of needless agencies. Congress, at its last session, acting on the recommendation of the Indian Commissioner, abolished three such agencies. There are at least half a score more which, in the judgment of experts, should be abolished as sinecures which not only involve needless expense to the country, but also operates deleteriously upon emancipated Indians.

We recognize the administrative perplexities attending the allotting and leasing of lands. There are the aged and infirm, the feeble and incompetent, women and children, many who prefer other occupations than that of farming or grazing, others who by renting their land may be able to pursue their education; all of whom, under a just system of leasing, would derive great advantage from holdings which would otherwise be valueless. But indiscriminate leasing, which strengthens the white man's hold on the Indian's land and encourages lazy landlordism in the Indian, should be prevented, either by more stringent legislation or by a careful scrutiny of all leasing recommended by agents in the field.

The tribal funds held in trust for the Indians by the government of the United States should be placed to the credit of individual Indians, who are entitled to share in them as rapidly as lists of such individuals in each tribe can be prepared and recorded. Children born after the preparation of such liEts should share in such funds only by inheritance, and not as members of a tribe; and, so far as is possible, consistently with the spirit and the equitable intent of the special terms which created each such funds, these funds should thus be broken up into individual holdings when provision shall have been made for certain educa-

tional uses for all the members of the tribe, and perhaps for payment of territorial, state, and county taxes on allotted lands during all or part of the period of protected titles. The money which belongs to the Indians should be paid to the Indians as rapidly as they are pronounced fit to receive it, that by the saving and using each his own money the Indian citizens may be educated to the use of money.

Improvements are doubtless required in our Indian schools. This Conference puts itself on record as believing in schools, both in the Indian neighborhoods and at a distance from them; and the proportion to be maintained between the two must be left to be determined from time to time by experience. The eventual result to be reached is the abolition of all distinctively Indian schools and the incorporation of Indian pupils in the schools of the country. .

The experience of the past indicates the errors which we should avoid, the principles by which we should be guided, and the ends which we should seek in our relations with all dependent races under American sovereignty. Capacity for self-government in dependent and inexperienced races is a result to be achieved by patient and persistent endeavor. It is not to be assumed that they already possess it. Meanwhile the duty of administering government for the benefit of the governed involves the obligation of selecting all officials, not with regard to the services which have been rendered to their party, but solely with regard to the services which they will render to the governed community. Loyalty to the American spirit requires us so to organize and administer government over dependent peoples as will most speedily prepare them for self-government. All men under American sovereignty, whatever their race or religion, should be treated as equals before the law, amenable to the same legal penalties for their offences, and secured in the same legal protection for their rights. The principle recognized by all experts in social sources, and abundantly confirmed by American experience, should prevent the general government from granting any permanent franchises in any of our territories. Lands which have come or shall come into the possession of the United States should be held- in trust for the people of the territory, and, as far as practicable, should be disposed of to actual settlers in the spirit of the homestead taws. In all territories of the United States the federal government should see that public schools are provided under federal control, and, when necessary, at federal expense, for the education of all children of school age until permanent governments are organized able to provide and maintain such schools. The Christian religion is the basis of Christian civilization, and the new opportunitiss opened before the American people and the new responsibilities laid upon them demand the cooperation of all Christian churches in an endeavor to inculcate the principles and impart a spirit of the Gospel of Christ.

This session of the Mohonk Conference did not confine itself to the consideration of questions affecting the American Indian, but included those having to do with other dependent races in Cuba, Puerto Rico, Hawai'i, and the Philippines. These have kindred prob- lems which call for careful th.ought and Christian legislation. An able paper was read by Dr. Twomley, of Boston, on "Hawaii-Past and Present," and an address on Puerto Rico was given by Dr. A. F.

Beard, Secretary of the Ameriean Missionary Association. Dr. Edward Abbot, of Cambridge, spoke on the Philippines, and sixty Cuban teachers now studying in the New Paltz Normal School were present at one of the sessions, as an object-lesson of what the United States government is doing to elevate the people of the Pearl of the Antilles.

1901.J A GLIMPSE OF MOSLEM HOMES

A GLIMPSE OF MOSLEM HOMES.* BY REV. GEORGE E. POST, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

In the Moslem quarter of the city the streets are narrow and tortuous, reeking with garbage and odors. Dogs snarl, bark, fight over the offal. Children, with harsh voices, quarrel with each other, make the air hideous with obscene talk; they curse and perhaps stone you as you pass. Women, with head and body wrapped in a sheet of white cotton cloth, or if the wearer be rich, of gay-colored silk, with the face concealed by a gauze veil, glide by in silence, usually in groups, but never in the company of men. Men, in flowing robes of many colors, coiffed with fez and turban, move with dignity and grace.

The houses are built right on the street, with no sidewalk or area i-n front of them. The walls are destitute of architectural ornament, but often washed with lime, or kalson::ined with yellow or blue. The door of entrance is low and mean. The windows are latticed or closed tight with shutters. We knock at that door studded with iron nails. A shrill voice calls through the second story window: "Who? " We answer: "The hakim" (doctor). We wait a few moments, and then the latch-string is pulled from above, and we stand in the doorway, at the bottom of a steep flight of steps. We find our way up, and, on a small landing at the top, see a row of high-toed shoes in front of an open door, or of a railing about a foot high within the door.

It we desire to conform strictly to native custom we leave our shoes at the door or railing, and enter in stocking feet. Many natives wear an outer shoe over an inner, or over a leather stocking, and divesting themselves of the outer shoe on entering, retain the inner shoe or stocking. The filth of the streets is a good reason for not wearing outer shoes in the room. The room has a dais at the upper end, with a divan or divans around the walls or in the corners. Modernized houses have chairs and sofas. A mirror over a marble table, some articles of rare old faience, and texts from the Koran, or illuminated apothegms from distinguished authors, adorn the walls. Brilliant rugs cover the matted floor. From the divan or cushions on the floor, with a pillow at the back against the wall, rises the grave and dignified host, and steps forward to welcome his guests. Presently a mali servant brings a tray with sherbet, and after we have drunk the refreshing draught presents the corner of a perfumed towel for us to wipe our lips. Coffee, bitter or sweet, is then served in tiny cups, a narghile and cigars are offered, and conversation proceeds until we are ready to go. Weare then conducted by the host to the door and bidden to depart in peace. Social entertainments are usually only prolongations of the same formalities. Occasionally a dinner is given, and sometimes buffoonery and music enliven the scene.

But all this hospitality is outside of the home. The guest does not penetrate beyond the salamlik, or the court, or the saloon. He drinks the sherbet sweetened by hands which he can never see. He eats elaborate dishes prepared by those whose very existence politeness bids him ignore. The interior of the house is closed to his eyes, and after the welfare of its inmates he may not inquire.

Night has fallen. As we pick our way through the filthy streets we • Condensed from the New York Observer.

come to a house in front of which torches and lanterns make the street as light as a theater or church. Sounds of weird music float out of the open window. Rockets are let off from the balcony and roof, and Roman candles and mines add "to the brilliancy of the illumination. It is a wedding feast. The men are crowded into the outer compartments. The bridegroom is with them, not by the side of the bride. For days and nights the endless round of meaningless chat and compliment goes on, diversified by music, and sometimes by the lewd dances of abandoned women. But of the bride or the women of the household no trace is seen, and no whisper is heard. The bride is yet at her father's house, and there similar rejoicings are taking place in the women's compartment.

Floating in clear, rich tones over the houses in the still evening air· the muezzin calls the hour of prayer. Through the open windows of the mosque long rows of men, arranged with the precision of a military company, face the kubleh, and bow, then kneel, then stretch their arms out on the ground, and touch the floor with their foreheads, uttering the ineffable name and chanting the liturgy of Islam. No woman may defile the solemn gathering by her polluting presence. Behind a 'lattice, in a secluded corner of the mosque, at such times as grudging man permits, she may contribute her testimony to the universality of the religious sentiment, which not even the foul morality of the Moslem social state can wholly repress. But woman's share in religion is so shadowy, so hidden, so totally separated from that of man, that one may live many years in a Moslem land, and never see or hear a woman pray, and come to believe that she has no religion except that of the pious expressions which have lost all their meaning in the mouth of both men and women.

THE MOSLEM WOMEN.

Let us look at the other side of the picture, th~ woman's side. We have a key which unlocks the inner door, a pass which enables us to lift the curtains which hide the harem from the eyes of all other men except nearest relatives. The women must see the doctor, and talk with him, and so he alone, of strange men, knows the Moslem home. The clue to all that we have seen, and much more which we have no space even to mention, lies in the idea of the inferiority of woman, an idea as ineradicably fixed in the mind of Moslem women as of men. This does not mean that Moslem men are destitute of natural affection. Polygamy necessarily impairs or destroys the better sentiments or instincts of both man and woman. In monogamous households, however, domestic affection is often deep and lasting. In those communities in which most of the families are monogamous, family life approximates more nearly to that of Christian households. But the best of Moslem men is in the iron grasp of his system. His wife is ignorant, generally grossly so. Her training in the society of ignorant, coarse natures lowers her to their level, physically and morally. From earliest womanhood she has been taught to believe in the infidelity of both men and women, and is kept under a surveillance which implies total distrust of her. She is accustomed from childhood to hear the grossest obscenity. Almost before she hlNS reached self-consciousness she is suddenly married to a man whom she does not know and who does not know her.

The atmosphere of the new home is perhaps already tainted by the influences which have debased her, and there is nothing in Islam which calls her to a higher or nobler character. Such a being is no companion

A GLIMPSE OF MOSLEM lIOMES

for her husband. She has no knowledge of the things which interest him. He may for a time be charmed with her beauty. Occasionally she may sing or play on the guitar. But he soon tires of these superficial accomplishments. Only in rare instances, usually in the case of those who have been long in contact with Western civilization, as when the family bas lived many years in England or France, and become assimilated to European habits and ideals, is there any approach on the part of the Moslems to the formation of a home resembling ours. A Moslem husband may appreciate the care of his wife for his well being, her good guidance of his household, the fact that she is the mother of his children, but beyond these facts there is little or nothing in common between them. She does not walk with him, drive or ride with him, go with him to the mosque, nor join with him in the festivities of their home. She has her own amusements, her own guests, her own visits, and he his, and so they continually diverge.

Besides all this, there is always present the specter of another wife or a number of them, and of concubines at her husband's pleasure. Furthermore, her husband has the legal, and, in her view as well as his own, the moral right to divorce her, without any legal formalities, and to take away her children, and deprive her of alimony. All she can take with her from the home from which she is thus ignominiously driven is the clothing and jewelry which she has brought, if they have not already been disposed of. No conduct of her husband, however infamous, gives her any claim for a divorce from him. Only in cases of brutal treatment is she entitled to claim a separation with some small provision fur her support. But even in this case she is not entitled to her children, and such is the intensity of popular disapproval of a woman appearing in court against ner husband, that few, however abused, have any desire to avail themselves of this right.

The effect of this home life is peculiarly disastrous to young boys. They early learn to despise their mothers and their sisters, and imbibe from the foul conversation of the harem low tastes and passions. These evil influences are accentuated in polygamus households, and carried down into the future life of the young men. It is impossible to exaggerate the evil consequences to the body politic of the family life of Islam. Sum up all the blessed influences of a Christian wife and mother on her husband and her children. Think of her cleanliness and neatness of apparel, of her careful and skilful housekeeping, of her cultivated taste, filling every corner of the house with beauty, of her faithfulness in which "the heart of her husband doth safely trust," of her pure and elevating conversation, her instruction of her children in all that adorns character, her wealth of sympathy with each member of the household-think of all those qualities in woman which inspired chivalry or were begotten of the same. Abstract all these or replace them by the best which a Moslem woman can attain under purely Moslem influences, and you have a full explanation of the difference between the United States and Turkey, Germany and Morocco, England and Egypt, France and Tunis.

The Moslem home explains the impossibilities of political and social reform in the lands of Islam. Mohammedanism robs the mother, the sister, the daughter, the wife, of their natural rights, their divinely ordained equality. This wrong, inseparable from the system, toward half the human race, because of its weakness, enfeebles the sense of natural justice, and leads strong men to oppress the weak. Slayery and

despotism are the inevitable results. They are universal in Moslem lands. Islam can never produce a Washington nor a Lincoln. Personal government, class rU'le, the degradation of the masses are permanent features of all Mohammedan countries. It is hardly possible to conceive of a representativE' .;overnment or a free press, or of general popular education, and of the recognition of the rights of man in a purely Moslem state.

In Beirut and a few other towns where Christian missions have done much to elevate the condition of the native Christian women, a few of the more intelligent Moslem men have had the perspicacity to see that the" steady advancement of the Christian communities in face of repression and persecution is largely due to the education of women. Impressed with this fact, and jealous of the efforts of the missionaries to educate Moslem girls in Christian schools, these partially enlightened men have established schools for girls of their own sect. But this enterprise is beset with difficulties. Firstly, they have no educated women among the Moslems except those brought up in Christian schools. These are so impregnated with Christian ideas that the promoters of the schools are afraid to trust them. Again, if the girls are taught anything beyond the three Rs, and the Koran, they are unfitted for the kind of home life that awaits them. Furthermore, the early marriages (from twelve to fifteen years is the common age) prevent any considerable progress, and the subsequent ordering of the household makes after culture impossible. The promoters see the difficulties, and yet they could not overcome them if they would. and would not if they could. It is not what man believes concerning God and Christ, but what man believes concerning woman, and what woman believes concerning man and herself, that accounts for the hopeless oppression and degradation of Mohammedan lands. Nothing can free these lands but a radical reform of the home, and nothing can reform the home but Christianity.

THE JEWS OF RUSSIA."

BY REV. SAMUEL H. WILKINSON, LONDON, ENGLAND. Editor of Trusting and Toiling.

The Jewish population of Russia is about five millions. The laws of the country do not permit Gospel work, though Protestant churches as churches are recognized. Gross spiritual darkness covers the land, tho there are everywhere souls hungering for the Word of God and many true followers of the Lord, especially among the Baptists, Stundists, and others. This darkness extends to the Jews. Nowhere in the world (except, perhaps, in Galicia) are they in such spiritual and moral degradation as in Russia. It is equally true that but for the wide distribution of Scriptures in recent year& the Jews in Russia are as much shut off from Gospel light as the remotest heathen. It matters not that a church, Greek, or Roman, or Lutheran, perhaps, is opposite the Jew's shop door. as is often the case; he never enters it, knows nothing of its creed except the (to him) idolatrous externals and the prejudice of its worshipers toward himself, a prejudice which he reciprocates. Religion • Condensed from" Prisoner of Hope."

THE JEWS OF RUSSIA

is much a matter of race. The Russian is a Greek Catholic, the Pole a Roman Catholic, the German a Lutheran, the Jew by race is a Jew also by religion. They cross not one another's path ex'cept in buying and sell- ing; it is rare that ought else is exchanged but mutual dislike. So in the land where the Jew is most numerous he is also most needy.

In the summer of 1887 the first attempt was made to distribute New Testaments in Russia. As already known, no Gospel work as such is permitted in Russia. If there be an apparent exception it is in the case of the Baptist community, which seems to possess and use the largest measure of freedom of any of the recognized churches.* But the com- munity is comparatively small and not always aggressive. It may be taken as an accurate statement that no direct and public Gospel work, as we understand it, is or can be carried on in Russia.

But there are ways and means that the Lord has left open. One is that of discriminate visitation. In a large city such as Warsaw, for instance, there is no obstacle in the way of a Christian lady making acquaintanceships by visiting homes, reading Scripture where permitted, and using opportunities wisely. The Baroness D'Ablaing has given her- self somewhat to this work, helped by a Polish lady friend. Would there were more such!

But another opening has the Lord left us, and this is of the very greatest importance. It is the distribution of Scriptures. The Greek Church, the State Church of Russia, encourages the circulation of God's Word; there is even a Bible society, formed with the blessing of the Holy Synod in 1869, with its headquarters in St. Petersburg.

Rev. James Adler and Dr. Althausen in 1887 made themselves mem- bers of the Russian Bible Society, and became possessed of the right to sell or distribute Scriptures to Jews, a right which carried with it another equally important, to explain the nature of the Book's contents to the recipients.

There are at present but four depots-viz., in Warsaw, Odessa, Wilna, and Minsk. Permits are possessed not only for these depots but for similar work in Berditschew, Zitomir, Kasatin, the whole provinces of Poltava, Minsk, and Wilna, and (in the case of Pastor Meyersohn) the right of distribution in all Poland. We hope soon to secure a permit for Lublin and, if the Lord wills, to open another depot there.

This for the present. But the future! There are many more towns in Russia and Poland with Jewish populations of 60,000, 80,000, 100,000, or more: Lodz, Bjalestock, Berditschew, Kischenew, Mohilew, Diinaborg, Vitebsk, Grodno, Brest, Homel, Kiew, to say nothing of cities more or less outside the Jewish pale, such as Mitau, Libau, Riga, St. Petersburg, but still with large Jewish populations. In none of these towns is there any resident Jewish missionary, or real effort of any kind made to approach these masses with the Gospel. In everyone of these towns permission could be obtained for the opening of depots such as already exist in the four cities mentioned, and that each depot would be a centre of evangelization also for the smaller towns in the district.

*Thus a Baptist pastor may baptize any applicant, excepting one who has been born or baptized in the Greek Church, without reference to any higher authority. As a rille the sim· pIe Gospel is set forth to all comers in the Baptist chapels, but no street distribution of tracts may be carried on, and the authorities keep an eye on leatlets distributed in the chapel itself.

EDITORIALS.

The Growth of Lawlessness. Oklahoma……. 36 Wyoming…….. 29 Indiana………. 36 California.. . . . . . . 27 The assassination of President Kansas.. …….. 35 Montana……… 22 McKinley has drawn closer atten- West Virginia.. 35 Idaho………… 20 tion not only to the alarming ad- Nebraska……. 83 M.aryland…….. 20 vance of violent assaults on public Colorado.. .. .. .. 30 men, but to the general growth of lawlessness and crimes of violence. The states and territories in For example, few parties who have which there were less than 20 are: not collated facts have any concep- Arizona, 17; "Vashington and New tion of the awful and disgraceful Mexico, each 15; Illinois, 14; Ohio, prevalence of lynch-law in the 13; Iowa, 12; Oregon, 9; Dakota, 6; United States, where it exceeds Michigan and North Dakota, each that of any other land ,under the 5; Minnesota, Nevada, and Alaska, sun. The Chicago T7'ibune has each 4; Maine and Pennsylvania, taken pains to preserve and present each 3; New York, 2; Connecticut the statistics of lynching for some and New Jersey, each L The only twenty years past, and the record states in which no lynchings is one which may well cause at occurred are Delaware, Massachuonce astonishment and humilia- setts, New Hampshire, Rhode tion. We think the facts should be Island, Utah, and Vermont. preserved in these columns, both for present information and for "Those who seek to uphold lynchfuture reference, and we give them ing in the South," remarks the in part. The total number of per- Philadelphia Public Ledger, "do sons lynched is stated as follows: so on.the ground that it is chiefly a pUnIshment on those who commit 1881. ………. '" .. 90 1892……….. 286 grave crimes ag.ainst women; but 1882……………. 121 1893 ………… 200 the figures publIshed do not bear 1894 ………… 189 1883 ……. " ……. 107 1895 ………… 166 out this contention. Of more than 1896………… 131 1,700 lynchings between January 1884 ……………. 195 1897 ………… 166 1898 ………… 127 1, 1885, and January 1 of the present 1885 ……………. 181 1899………… 107 1886……………. 133 1900 ………… 115 year, only 602 illegal executions 1887……………. 125 1901 ………… 101 were for this form of crime. The 1888••..•….•.•.•.. 144 Total. …..3,130 remainder were for murder, thiev- 1889……………. 175 ing, politics, unpopularity, and 1890" ………….. 128 1891 ……………. 193 generally bad reputation."

Of the 2,516 persons slain by mob- The Case of -Miss Stone. law since 1885, 51 were women and 2,465 men; 1,678 were negroes, 801 The case of Miss Ellen M. Stone white, 21 Indians, 9 Chinese, and 7 is occupying the public mind to a Mexicans. 1892 marked the high- very unusual degree. She is a very water mark, and the total for charming and accomplished woman that year, 236, has appreciably de- from Chelsea, Mass., who, a quarcreased during recent years. The ter century ago, went to Bulgaria. following is the classification of She had been on the staff of the lynchings according to states, leading weekly of the Congregashowing the number of persons tiohalists, in Boston, and had lynched since 1885: charge of Biblewomen in her for- eign field, training them to go about Mississippi……. 253 Kentucky ……. 130 among their sex in the homes of Texas ………… 247 Florida.. .. .. …. 109 the people. She was an extensive Louisiana. . . . . . .. 221 South Carolina.. 84 traveler over the field, and is both Georgia………. 219 Virginia. …….. 78 widely known and much beloved in Alabama. . . . . . .. 210 Missouri.. .. .. … 65 Bulgaria and Macedonia. During Tennessee. . . . . .. 169 Indian Territory. 53 the summer she held her usual Arkansas …….. 156 North Carolina.. 52 school in a mountain village of

EDITORIALS

Macedonia, Bansko, and on Septem- be of no use to compass her death.

ber 3d, with a party of twelve, But whether her life is at risk or started for Diumia. In a mountain not, the payment of this large ran- defile, late that day, thirty or forty som sets a precedent which will armed men in Turkish costume, put a premium on such acts of with their faces blackened or crime and extortion.

masked, surrounded the party, and Every resource of diplomacy has took captive Miss Stone and Mrs. been used to effec't Miss Stone's de- Tsilka. They then demanded of liverance from captivity and threat- the missionaries in Bulgaria a large ened destruction. Before these ransom, threatening death to their lines reach the reader her escape captives if it were not paid. will, we hope, have been accom- Thus far all efforts to trace or plished. But the whole matter has capture the bandits have failed, but, far wider ultimate bearings. In on October 27th word was received any case the great problem re- that the captives were still alive mains.. How to secure immunity to and well. the persons of missionaries, and The fact that the sum demanded how to deal with their captors in -$110,OOO-is about the amount such cases? It seems to us incred- which Turkey had to pay in indem- ible that in any case Miss Stone nity for the damage to missionary should be slain; for if held for po- property in the Armenian massa- . htical reasons, her death could only cres, has led many to suspect that defeat such ends; and if the ransom behind the work of these so-called were not paid her death could only "brigands" the Turkish govern- arouse' the civilized world to de- ment's hidden hand may be traced. mand at any cost the death of her But thus far nothing is known of murderers. Few. events have so the real moti ve inspiring this out- stirred the hearts of men as the rage. Whether this is a plot to diabolical act of these unknown compel the United States to pay abductors; and if any harm comes back into the Sultan's treasury the to this noble woman, the demand reprisals exacted, or to make the for her avenging will be correspond- Sultan ultimately pay to the United ingly imperative.

States the ransom now demanded, The Health of Missionaries. and so contribute indirectly to the revolutionary "Macedonian Com- Livingstone College, at Knott's mittee," we can not yet disco'Oer. Green, Leyton, N. E. London, Eng- But meanwhile the question of land, has had a year of very remark- paying the ransom is agitated, and able growth and development.

at this time of our writing, most This institution has a peculiar of the sum demanded has been object. It was felt for years raised. And now a new question that the alarming mortality at- of grave import arises: How about tending mission work in tropical the establishment of such a prece- climates, and, preeminently, in dent? After the abduction of Mr. Central Africa, demanded some Cudahy's boy and the payment of preventive and educative meas- the large sum demanded by his ures. Dr. Harford-Battersby, who captors, a score of similar, tho is the head of this institution, and Borne of them were.much clumsier, others with him, began to collect plots for kidnapping came to light. and collate and compare facts and A sort of epidemic of such outrages evidence as to all questions affect- was apparently started. If Miss ing climate and health from all Stone is apolitical captive, it would parts of the world, which might be

available for the general public, to its growth and success. It and especially for students and in- would be a noble act if American tending missionaries. Reliable in- Christians and friends of missions formation was sought assiduously, would join British fellow-disciples wherever obtainable, on food sup- in completing this purchase, and plies, clothing, dwellings, habits of the editor of this REVIEW will life, and whatever could be of use gladly forward without cost of to residents or travelers in un- exchan8'EJ any such gifts. * We have healthy climes; in curing, and espe- seldom known of any institution cially avoiding, diseases and ail- whose inception and growth have, ments incident to such localities. in our judgment, meant more for the preservation of life and health With this view, two years ago, among missionaries in unwholean illustrated quarterly journal of some climates, and we earnestly about forty pages was issued, under bespeak the prayers and gifts of the editorial care of Dr. Harford- God's people to further its success. Battersby, which discusses all these Already, up to the close of 1000, questions and gives careful results there had been over one hundred of all inquiry and investigation. and ten students, and the autumn session of 1901 opens with every We have been especially inter- sign of increasing blessing from ested in the new premises obtained above. for this new and growing and most useful educational institution. A The REVIEW for 1902. house, known as "Knott's Green House," formerly a private resi- Foreign missions are fast becomdence, was obtained, with two and a ing home missions, and the attenhalf acres of ground, in a fine lo- tion of the world is being directed cality in Leyton,_ and a. year ago to the work in lands beyond the sea the college moved to its new accom- as never before. Turkey, Bulgaria, modations. The building is beau- Japan, India, China, Arabia, tifully adapted for its end. with Africa, and South America take lecture·room, library, and other their turn in being brought promigeneral rooms, and dormitories for nently into view through imporover a score of resident students, tant happenings recorded in the with ample accommodations also daily press. God is marshaling for the principal and his household the events of the day to impress and a resident tutor. upon the people of Christian lands the need of _Christianizing the The college is meant as a memo- heathen for our own sakes as well l'ial to David Livingstone, some as for theirs. Politics and missions of whose forty experiences in the are seen more and more to be scorching furnace of African fever closely united, and the important might have been saved him had work that ambassadors of the Livingstone College been in exist- cross are doing and the character ence before he dared the pioneer of the converts whom they are work -in the climate of equatorial winning, is being more generally Africa. About £3,000 ($15,000) acknowledged by educators, phiare yet needed to meet the total lanthropists, and statesmen. cost of this admirable property with the necessary outlay for • It may interest some of our readers to adapting it to its purposes. And, know that the son of the editor-in·chief, Mr. as this is an international and inter- Farrand B. Pierson, is now pursuing a course denominational institution, we in this college preparatory to his expected feel persuaded that many in work in Honduras. America would gladly contribute

It is impossible in these days of Robert Speer,and others from every world-wide missions to keep pace part of the mission field.

with more than the leading events Applications for Free Oopies.

which mark the progress of the The editors and publishers of this REVIEW are quite overwhelmed Kingdom of God on earth. It is, with applications for free copies, to however, the aim of this REVIEW be sent in various directions and especially mission fields. From to chronicle the events, discuss the India alone and its Y: M. C. A. problems, and describe the condi- secretaries, we have 35 such applitions most intimately connected cations. To these applications we are compelled to return a negative with missionary work at home and answer. A religious and mission- ary magazine like this has a small abroad, and most interesting and subscription list, and has no such inspiring to the Christian men and resources as the secular magazines. women of to-day. This REVIEW is of necessity a costly one to produce, as we can During the coming year we ex- not ask for gratuitous labor from editors and contributors. To give pect to have valued and varied away the free copies applied for would involve a financial loss, articles by active leaders in the which neither editors nor publish- ers are prepared to assume. It work of the world's evangelization. would seem, however, that out of These will discuss the present the thousand] of subscribers and readers some might be found who conditions, the practical problems, would undertake to aid in this free distribution. A large number of and interesting incidents of the missionaries are at work in all parts of the world for small salamission fields. Among others, the ries, and are hungry for such read- ing-matter as this REVIEW affords. following papers are promised: We are already sending out hUn- dreds of free copies, and feel unable Backward Movements of the Century. to donate more. But if any gener- Editor-in-Chief. ous-hearted readers will send us Missionary Literature of the Nineteenth Cen- any amounts, small or large, they tury. Rev. Harlan P. Beach. will be acknowledged in the RE- The Outlook for Missions in Persia. VIEW and applied at once to t4is Dr. B. Labaree. free distribution, and so cheer and Unoccupied Fields in China. strengthen many a laborius worker Rev. William Upcraft. for Christ in the mission field. Manchuria and the Boxers. John Ross, D.D_ An Apology.

Marvels of Missions in Korea. Our attention has been called to H. G. Underwood, D.D. an offense which we unwittingly The Rescue of the Maori. WherahikoRawei. committed in permitting the term Guam and Its People. Rev. Francis :If. Price. " Cam}?bellite" to appear in our A Tour of the Mission Fields. November number to designate Dr. Arthur J. Brown. "The Disciples of Christ." The author was also innocent of any Religious Forces of Mexico. Dr. J. W. Butler. intention to give offense.

Samuel C. Patteson. John Rutherfurd. Present-Day Movements iu India. Rev. W, A, Stanton.

The Homeless Children of London. Dr. Barnardo. A Remarkable Movement in France. M.d'Aubique. Life in Morocco. George Reed. Pioneer Work in East Central Africa. W. R. Hotchkiss. Martyr Memorial Churches of Madagascar. James Sibree. Missionary Experiences in the Klondyke. S. Hall Young, D.D. Religious Life of American Indians. Miss Collins. Peter Jones, the Indian Interpreter. Egerton Young. The Chinese in the United States. Dr. Ira M. Condit. Missions in the Sunday-school. Belle M. Brain.

The Temptations of a Missionary. Dr. S. M. Zwemer.

There may also be expected arti- cles by our special editorial eorre- spondents, Dr. Arthur H. Smith, of China; Samuel Wilson, of Persia; Jacob Chamberlain, of India;

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

CHINA UNDER THE SEARCH-LIGHT_ By Will- of transforming Confucianists into iam Arthur Cornaby_ 12mo, 250 pp. 3s. 6d. T. Fisher Unwin, London. 1901. Christians is conducted. The book Mr. Cornaby writes in much the deals not with the theory only, hut same strain as Arthur H. Smith in with the practical side of the work his " Chinese Characteristics." He as well. The author describes the has been for some years a mission- difficulties offered by the religious ary and editor in China. He is a beliefs of the people and by their close observer of men and things, national characteristics; he then and has given us many helps to a tells of the stages by which preju- better understanding of Chinese dice, sin, and ignorance are over- character and history. The intro- come, men and women won from ductory chapter contains some good darkness to light. and a Christian hints on sources of reliable and un- Church established. Incidents of reliable information on the mind the work give life and color to the and manners of the inhabitants of presentation of the subject, and the this " paradise of puzzles and underlying philosophy of missions problems." Reliable sources in- makes the book invaluable to all clude country folk, merchants, who wish to have a clear and cor- native Christians, tale books, and rect view of founda-tion work in national records; unreliable infor- ChlnL * mation may be had from Chinese PRESBYTERIAN FOREIGlI MISSIONS. By Robert E. Speer. 16mo, 296 pp. 50c. The Presquests on their society behavior, byterian Board of Publication and Sab- bath-school Work, Philadelphia. 1001. mandarins (whose profession is to put foreigners off the scent), and While full histories of the mis- globe-trotters. sionary work of separate churches The succeeding chapters treat of are invaluable, the general reader "Overcrowding" and its results, can not or will not take time to the family and ancestor worship, read them. It is, therefore, a great arrested development, deteriora- advantage to have a readable con- tion and conservatism run to seed, densed account of the history, mis- "The Native Foreigner," " Some sionaries, spheres, and achieve- Chinese Actors in the Tragedy of ments of the various organizations 1900," !esthetic traditions of China, laboring in fOI.'eign lands. Mr.

language and literature, etc. Speer's volume is remarkably full Each chapter unquestionably of information and interesting facts throws much light on the Chinese, for so brief a statement. Young their character, customs, and tra- people and busy men and women ditions_ We would class it with will here find nothing more than Dr. Smith's .. Chinese Characteris- they ought to know about the mis- tics" and Mr. Selby's "Chinaman sions of their Church. The wide at Home," for real insight and in- range covered is seen from the fact terest. * that Africa, India, Siam, China, MISSION PROBLEMS AND METHODS IN SOUTH Japan. Korea, Syria, Persia, North CHINA. By J. Campbell Gibson, M.A., D.D. 12mo, 332 pp. Maps and illustra- and South America, and the Phil- t.ions. Net, $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- ippines are all mission fields of the rier, Edinburgh. 1001. American Presbyterian Church Dr. Gibson has here given an unusually cleaI.' picture of the task that (North). This is one of the four confronts the missionary in China and the methods by which the work largest missionary societies in the world and its history is full of romance and inspiration. *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

PHILANTHROPHY IN MISSIONS. By Henry W. collectively into closer fellowship Grant. 12mo, 68 pp. 250. each; 5 for $1.00; 20 for $3.00. Foreign Missions Li- with Jesus' sacrifice for the lost brary, New York. 1901. world. * These five" Ecumenical Oonference Studies" are made up almost nfODERN MIssroNs IN THE EAST. By Edward entirely of quotations from the A. Lawrence. D.D. Illustrated. 8vo,340 Ecumenical Missionary Oonference PI)· $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Report. They set forth the philan- York. 1901. thropic character of the work of missions. The book furnishes a This is the third edition of a brief resume of those portions of the report dealing with the actual remarkable book. Its revision and work of the missionary. It shows extraordinary industry and skill. republication is a boon to the stu- Mr. Grant has first culled out from the various addresses and reports dent of missions, for few books of the Ecumenical Oonference sentences expressive of valuable senti- have as great a value from the ment, and then deftly arranged and interwoven them so that they standpoint of a scientific study of read like the consecutive utterances of one man. And yet each missions. Dr. Lawrence made a author is indicated in brackets at the close of each quotation. It is a tour of the world as an independent work most happily conceived and executed. It is, in fact, the work of traveler, and for the express puran artist. pose of making a careful study of THE KEY TO THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM. By Andrew Murray. 12mo, 204 pp. Cloth, the missionary situation and prob- 2s. 6d.; paper, ls. 6d. James Nisbet & Co., London. 1901 lems. He was a careful observer, These "thoughts suggested by a thorough student, a candid critic, the Report of the Ecumenical Missionary Oonference," held in New and a lucid writer. The book has y ork ~ast year, are worthy of careful consideration. This book is in already born fruit in a better underitself a valuable result of the conference. Dr. Murray considers: standing of missions, and its influ- The State of the Ohurch, various societies, examples of love and ence will continue as long as it is loyalty, of spiritual life, and of believing prayer; the Ohurch of Pen- read. It formed the basis for Stutecost; every believer a soul-winner; a missionary ministry, and a call dent Mission Olass Studies this to prayer. The book holds up a high standard for the followers of Ohrist autumn. * and should inspire all who read it to greater devotion, more perfect SKETCHES FROM THE DARK CONTINENT. Willis faith, and more earnest zeal in R. Hotchkiss. 8vo, 160 pp. Illustrated. Ohrist's service. The key to the $1.00. Friends Bible Institute, Cleveland, missionary problem, Dr. Murray Ohio. 1901. • says, is that the Ohurch consider her duty, humble herself for passed Mr. Hotchkiss is a young missionfailure, and enter individually and ary of the Society of Friends, who has had some thrilling and suggest- ive experiences, and who knows how to describe them. He depicts vividly the life of a pioneer mission- ary in East Oentral Africa, with all its scenes of barbarism, its oppor- tunities, difficulties, and encourage- ments. The account could be con- densed to advantage, but is well worth reading for the simple yet graphic way in which it describes scenes of African life, and brings us into closer sympathy with mis- sionary workers in that dark land. * LIGHT IN THE DARKNESS: OR, CHRISTIANITY AND PAGANISM. K. B. Birkland. Illus- trated. 8vo, 669 pp. $2.50. Minnehaha Publishing Co., Minneapolis, Minn. 1901.

This large volume of reminis- cences from a journey round the globe would be twice as good were it half as large. Mr. Birkland has

given us some really valuable de- Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

scriptions and information con- THE MODERN MISSION CENTURY. By Arthur T. Pierson. 8vo, 517 pp. $1.50. Baker & cerning the Santhals and other Taylor Co., N. Y. 68. James Nisbet & Co., London. 1901. people of India, and the account FOREIGN MISSIONS. By Rev. E. T. Churton, of his travels contains much that is D.D. Longmans,Green&Co., New York.

fresh and fascinating. But he has VIA CHRISTI. By Louise M. Hodgkins. 12mo. 50c. (cloth), and 30c. (paper). TheMacmil· not shown discrimination in select- Ian Co., N. Y. 1901.

ing from his notes what is of gen- PHILANTHROPY IN MISSIONS. By W. H. Grant. 12mo, 68 pp. 250. Presbyterian Library, eral interest and permanent value. N. Y. 1901.

The style is conversational, the HISTORY OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS. By Rev. J. T. Hamilton. $1.50. Moravian Bookstore, illustrations are numerous but Bethlehem, Pa. 1901.

poor, and the circle of readers will GREAT RELIGIONS OF THE WORLD. By H. A. Gilder and Others. 8vo, 307 pp. $2.00. be limited. We would like to see a Harper & Bros. 1901.

second edition containing about MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-IV. By Arthur T. Pierson. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.00. Funk one-fourth the material. * & Wagnalls Co., N. Y. 1901.

ALONE IN AFRICA. By Mme. Mathilde Keck MISSIONARY READINGS FOR MISSIONARY PRO' Goy. 12mo. 78 pp. Paper. 18. James GRAMS. By Belle M. Brain. 16mo. 6Oc. Nisbet & Co., London. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901.

We have here the narrative of CHINA IN CONVULSION. By Arthur H. Smith. 2 vols. Maps. 8vo. $5.00 net. Fleming the personal experiences of a grad- H. Revell Co. 1901.

uate of the Huguenot seminary at THE LORE OF CATHAY. By W. A. P. Martin. 8vo. $2.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. Wellington, South Africa, during THE CHINESE Boy AND GIRL. By J. T. Headseven years' residence among the land. 8vo, 176 pp. Illustrated. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901. Barotsi on the Zambesi. * MAN OF MIGHT IN INDIAN MISSIONS. By Helen THE LAND, THE PEOPLE, AND THE BOOK. An H. Halcomb. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25 illustrated Hebrew·Christian quarterly. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901. B A. M. Schapiro, editor and publisher, 150 Nassau Street, New York. $1.00. INDIA: ITS DARKNESS AND DAWN. By W. St. Clair Tisdall. 12mo. 2. 6d. Student From the character of its contrib- Volunteer Missionary Union, London. utors and the articles of the only number we have seen, we judge CONSTANTINOPLE AND ITS PROBLEMS. By H. this a valuable addition to the O. Dwight, D.D. 12mo. $1.25 net. Flem· literature of Jewish missions. Over ing H. Revell Co. 1901. 2,000,000 Jews are in America, and they are mostly neglected. The ob- MADAGASCAR AND OTHER ISLANDS OF THE IN' ject is to reach especially the better DIAN OCEAN. By Prof. C. Kellar. Swan, class by a Hebrew-Christian litera- Sonneshein & Co., London. 1901. ture that is as winning as possible, and does not needlessly assault REPORT OF THE PHILIPPINE COMMISSION. 4 their prejudices. vols. 8vo. Government Office, Washing· ton. 1901. TRUSTING AND TOILING ON ISRAEL'S BEHALF. A Magazine of Jewish Missionary Effort. OLD GLORY AND THE GOSPEL IN THE PHILIP- Edited by Samuel H. Wilkinson. 1900. PINES. By Alice B. Condit, M.D. Illus- 192 pp. Mildmay Mission, London. trated. 12mo. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901. This volume of the Mildmay Mission Magazine is full of infor- THE REAL HAWAII. By Lucien Young. Ilmation in regard to the "chosen lustrated. 12mo, 371 pp. $1.50. Double· people," and the work that is being day, Page & Co., New York. 1901. done to lead them to believe in and follow Jesus as the promised ALASKA. The Harriman Expedition. 2 vols. Messiah of the Jews and Savior of 8vo, 389 pp. $15.00. Doubleday, Page & the world. It also contains helpful Co. 1901. comments on Scripture passages and Hebrew customs and traditions. THE MAN FROM GLENGARRY. By Ralph Con- nor. 12mo. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co.

OUR FOES AT HOME. By H. H. Lusk. 12mo, 297 pp. $1.00. Doubleday, Page & Co.

AMERICA'S RACE PROBLEMS. 12mo, 200 pp. $1.50. McClure, Phillips & Co., New York.

CHRISTIAN ORDINANCES AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. ByW. H. Freemantle. $1.50. Houghton, Millin & Co., Boston. 1901.

THE NEW SOUTH AMERICA. By W. Blelock. Illustrated. 8vo, 450 pp. $3.00. Double· day, Page & Co. 1901.

UNKNOWN MEXICO. By Carl Lumboltz. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1901.

THE MISSIONARY PAINTING BOOK. Notes by Eleanor Fox. 8vo. Paper, Is. Church Missionary Society, London. 1901.

LAOS STEREOPTICON LECTURE. Pamphlet. Presbyterian Library, New York. 1901.

Now! By Henry C. Mabie, D.D. lOc. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. Our Largest Well does the Money Spent The L ouisv i 11 e Defensive Congregationalist for Religion Co uri e r- Journal and Education. has been compiling Force. suggest that "the statistics relating largest army to growth in missions, educati'on, and general benevolence. A cen- corps in the service of the tury since $500,000 wouid probably cover everything raised for these United States consists of nearly purposes; now the churches of this country spend annually over $28,- 300,000 teachers and instructors. 000,000 on hospitals, orphanages, and other benevolence; $5,500,000 This is also the most powerful army for foreign missions, and an equal or greater sum for home missions. for the defense, development, and The following summary of the amounts spent by the churches of expansion of the country. It is the world furnishes interesting food for thought: not only sending detachments into United States: Maintenance of churches, Cuba, Puerto Rico, and the Philip- $137,563,200; education and literature, $32,- 728,000; hospitals and orphanages, $28,300,- pines, but is training natives of 000; improvements and missions, $43,000,000; miscellaneous, $45,466,100. these islands as efficient co-oper- England: Church of England offerings, ative forces, and it has able rep- $37,222,170; Church of England revenues, $28,772,785; Free Church, $25,832,500; Cath- resentatives in South American olic churches, $11,411,282; education and literature, $4~,445,682; hospitals and orphan- countries-notably in the Argenages, $29,121,200; improvements, missions, $18,850,"65. tine Republic, where the American Scotland: All religious purposes, $ll,OM,- public-school system is thoro{Jghly 400. established. " Western and Northern Europe: Roman $1.02,138,200; Protestant, $67,290,400; other Wolves in It would appear Christian purposes, $34,500,000; Russia and Siberia, $51,255,500; Greek Church, Patriarch Sheep's that some of "the of Constantinople, $5,625,000; Australia Federation, $6,900,000; Pacific Islands and Mada- Clothing. Lord's silly (that gascar, $452,500; South Africa, $2,500,000; West Indies, $325,000; Foreign Missions not is, simple, sadly given before, $2,900,000; constituencies on the mission fields, $701,000; Roman Catholic lacking in common prudence) Orders, $21,489,000; Roman Catholic missions, $9,400,000; literature and education people" still survive, and therenot given before, $30,440,000; orphanages not included above, $16,080,000; Sunday-schools, fore a note of warning is in order lesson papers, and libraries, $6,200,500; improvements and repairs, $25,000,000; per- from Woman's Work for Woman: centage estimated for non-reporting, $69,- BOO,OOO; miscellaneous, $2,500,000. "It is somewhat strange that a word of caution should still be The annual expenditure for the necessary regarding N estorian and churches and benevolent work of other Asiatic imposters, who scour the world is estimated at $1,009,- the United States for funds on the 369,494. pretext of starting independent schools. They get the money. re- turn to their native land-held re- sponsible to no one-and settle down to a life of ease. I t is hard for worthy workers of their own race, looking on, to be contented with their own humble lot. One recent illustration is a s,cheme fora boarding-school and hospital in Urumia. A printed circular bears the endorsement of distinguished Presbyterians. Have these men, before giving their names to such a scheme, verified the representa- tions made? Have they consulted Dr. Labaree or Dr. Cochran, who have lived so long in Urumia? Or if these brethren are too far away, here at hand is Mr. Speer, Secre- tary for the Persia Missions; he has been in Urumia, and could tell

these men whether a new hospital burn's funeral, was the "Students is demanded-and several other of Lucknow Woman's College." things." For Tuesday the topic was "Miss Thoburn and Her Teaching Staff." Another Note Sometimes the very And so on throughout the week of Warning. elect are deceived, the prayers of the friends and sup- porters of the W. F. M. S. were as this item declares: directed to the needs of this insti- tution, whose founder and prin- I desire to expose what I believe cipal was this very week removed to be the fraud pract,ised by a man from her post by death. A stranger named W. H. Minor, claiming to or more wonderhtl coincidence can be a native African, in his scheme scarcely be imagined. Truth is to get money for the avowed pur- stranger than fiction. The news pose of publishing his translation has just reached India that a friend of the New Testament in the of missions in California has made " Moloch language." Careful study over to the W. F. M. S. a walnut of this so-called language by one grove, or orchard, valued at $6,500, of the teachers of Stillman Insti- to go toward an endowment for tute leads us to believe that Minor's the Lucknow Woman's College.- "Moloch language" is a fabrica- Indian Witness. tion, and his purpose a fraudulent one. He carries my endorsement, Indians at At the burial servgiven at a time when we had every Bishop ice of Bishop reason to believe in his sincerity and genuineness. I hereby with- Whipple's Whipple, in Faridraw this and put the public on Funeral. bault, Minn., Sepguard against him and his scheme. tember 20, 20 Sioux -D. CLAY LILLY, Sec'y Colored Evangelization. sang, to the organ's accompanf- ment, a Dakota translation of the Dr. Pentecost It is indeed good hymn, "Asleep in Jesus." Their Going to the news that Rev. voices were partly trained, but not Philippines. George F. Pentecost so much as to lose entirely the weird, strident, and melancholy has accepted an in- minors of the forest and the prairie. vitation from the Presbyterian This is a sample verse: Board to lead in evangelizing work in our new possessions in the Pa- Ozikiyapi kin waste; cific. After being for years one of Hena wisaymwastepi the foremost of our evangelists, and since a successful pastor, he Ozikiyapi kin waste; possesses unusual qualities for this Wanikiya wanyakapi. new and arduous task. No doubt his months of observation and ex- After the interment in the vault perience in India have greatly 24 Chippewas began singing. Their stimulated his inclination. hymn was, "Jesus, Lover of My Soul." But its language was: An Affecting A pathetic interest Coincidence. attaches to the co- J esns ki nazikon Menwenimut ninehchag, incidence to which Megua wi mamangashkag. the Kaukab calls attention. The Woman's Foreign Missionary So- How appropriate that Sioux and ciety of the Methodist Episcopal Chippewa–once hereditary ene- Church issues a prayer calendar mies-should join in singing Chris- tian hymns over his grave in those for each year. In the calendar for Dakota and Ojibway words which, 1901 the prayer topic for the week until the bishop came, had been beginning September 1, the day of used only for heathen threats. Miss Thoburn's death, was" Higher Education of Women." The topic for Monday, the day of Miss Tho-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

., Status of the At the recent an- from different sections of the American nual meeting of islands, and these were forwarded Board. this oldestof Amer- in small parties. Several were ican missionary so- placed in American families and cieties it was reported that the in- attended school with American come for the year just closed was children, but the applications have $697,371. Its representatives are increased far beyond the accommo- found in 20 missions at 6trategic dations that could be provided for centers amid a population exceed- them. Dr. Brumbaugh writes that ing 6,000,000 souls, using 27 different his office is crowded daily with languages; 544 missionaries, as- women begging him to send their sisted by 3,483 native laborers, are children North to be educated. On engaged in preaching the Gospel, one of the transports 14 boys and directing schools, translating the girls were sent, escorted to the Bible, and creating a Christian lit- place of embarkation by 400 chil- erature,' and healing the sick. In dren of the public schools, march- these missions are 505 churches, ing under the American flag and having 50,892 members, 4,551 hav- cheering the Carlisle school and ing been received on confession of the American government.

their faith this year, 929 Sunday- schools, with 66,601 pupils, and giv- American 1. Hebrew-Chris- ing $147,879 annually to the sup- Hebrew- tians, baptized when port of the Christian work around Christians. of age, now either them; 13 colleges, with 2,132 stu- occupying pulpits dents; 17 theological seminaries, or mentioned in the official records with 228 students in direct training as ministers, missionaries, or licen- "for the ministry; 103 boarding and tiates: Lutherans, 15; Baptists, 9; high schools for girls and boys, Methodists, 6; Episcopals,4; Con- with 10,225 students, besides 1,135 gregationalists, 4; Presbyterians, 6; day-schools, with 49,375 pupils. United Presbyterian, 1; Reformed Presbyterians, 2; Disciples of Cubans and A few weeks since Christ, 1; Reformed, 8; Seventh Puerto Ricans 34 Cuban school- Day Adventist, 1; Independent, 6.

in Our teachers who are 'fotal,63.

Schools. to study in the 2. Hebrew-Christians, baptized, State Normal with their parents, as children, now School at New Paltz, N. Y., arrived ordained ministers in evangelical in New York City. There are now churches, 7.

60 of them there, preparing to re- 3. Ministers in evangelical turn and teach in Cuba. churches, whose fathers were He- There are also 42 Puerto Rican brew-Christians converted before boys and girls who have been re- their hirth, and whose mot.hers ceived by Colonel Pratt at the Car- were Gentiles. Total, 143.

lisle Indian Industrial School. 4. Ministers in e van g e Ii c a I Last year 4 boys, brought by re- churches, whose mothers were He- turning Pennsylvania volunteers, brew-Christians converted before came to the school, and their let- their birth, and whose fathers were ters home were soon followed by Gentiles. 41.

many requests from parents that It thus follows that nearly 300 others might be accepted. Dr. ministers of evangelical churches Brumbaugh, commissioner of edu- in America have Jewish blood in cation for Puerto Rico, selected a their veins!

number out of many candidates 5. Hebrew-Christians who have

occupied p u 1pit s of evangelical Wright. Three years later Rev. churches in America since 1818, John Lewis, a Pole, took .it up. when J. S. C. F. Frey was ordained Under his ministry and the over- by the Westchester and Morris sight of Mr. Wright the enterprise County Presbytery on April 15th, has slowly grown in spite of converted when of age, 373. obstacles and discouragements, till to-day the church of 65 mem- These figures prove undoubtedly bers, with a constituency of more that missionary effort among the than 200, enters hopefully upon its Jews is not less successful than new and enlarged opportunity. missionary effort among the heath- For more than five years First en. The fact that 63 Hebrew- Church has supported Miss Mary Christians, who were converted Osinek, a Bible reader, who gives when of age, are now ministers, her entire time to varied and prac- etc., in American evangelical tical work among the Polish women . churches, shows conclusively that and children. At the dedication a large percentage of converts from the chapel was packed, mothers Judaism enters the ministry, since with babes in arms being a con- the number of Jews converted in spicuous feature. Tho many in- America from 1870 to 1900 is only terested visitors could not under- 5,200. The number of Jewish bap- stand the words of the sermon, tisms in American e van gel i cal spoken in Polish by Rev. Paul Fox, churches from 1895 to 1901 has been of Cleveland, or the impassioned 1,072, an average of 179 a year, but prayer of Rev. John Lewis, still these figures must be used very they recognized and shared in their cautiously, since baptism does not spirit and hope. It was a prophetic always mean conversion, and since day for the 45,000 Poles in Detroit. it is almost impossible to get com- plete statistics. Of the 1,072 bap- Our Stundist The Stundists are a tisms between 1895 and 1901, the Fellow people of German majority, 643, were the result of Citizens. origin – Protestant private efforts of pastors, while in religion. A hunonly 217 were announced as the result of the labor of Jewish mission- dred years ago a large.number of aries. The Salvation Army in the them migrated to Russia. There United States has about 75 Hebrew- they have increased till now they Christians among its soldiers at number 2,000,000. They take their the present time. name from the word Stunde, or hour of worship, which they LOUIS MEYER. sacredly observe. But of late the Russian Government has placed so Polacks in September 8 the many restrictions on them as to Detroit. chapel of the Polish cause the migration of large num- branch of the !<'irst bers, not less than about 200,000 coming to this country. Of these Congregational Church was dedi- a part are found in Canada; the cated. This $5,000 building is rest, from 50,000 to 100,000, in the plain, roomy, and convenient, and United States, located mostly in for many years will provide a home the Dakotas, and are industrious, for this growing company. It is peaceable citizens. They were willthe gift of Detroit churches and the ing to begin life here in mud Church Building Society. The houses, with heating-stoves of clay, first Protestant work among the and with hay or straw for fuel. Poles in America was begun in Detroit in 1884 by Mr. N. S.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

But they are people of piety-of EUROPE. Lutheran, Presbyterian, or Baptist faith-and, unlike many immi- Truth Bishop Tucker, of grants, are exerci3ing a happy influence. Stranger than Uganda, has pre- The Greek 'I'he members of the Fiction. sented to the Brit- Church Greek Church in ish and Foreign in America. this country are not very many, and Bible House Library a work of they are for the most part in New high interest, which bears on its York City, where the only congregation exists. That congregation title-page: is just now much interested in the coming of a new priest from Ekitabo Ekitegeza enjiri ya Matayo. Greece, who, unlike his predeces- Kyawandikibwa Hamu Mukasa. sors, can Rpeak English as well as Emengo: C. M. S., 1900. several other languages. There are 5,000 Greeks in the city, and The book is commentary on St. altho they are mainly persons of Matthew's Gospel in Luganda. It small means, they have raised is the work of a native clergyman $30,000 toward the beginning of a named Ham Mukasa. The book large structure of dignified archi- has been printed and bound in tecture, where the old Eastern paper covers by native Christian Church may assume a worthy as- boys, trained by the C. M. S. inpect. The present church build- dustrial missionary, Mr. Borup. ing, between Lexington and Third And it is only eighteen years since avenues, on Twenty-seventh Street, the first convert was baptized in is small, and the Greeks desire to Uganda, where there are now have the new one much farther 30,000 baptized Christians. down-town, where their center of population is. A Bequest Both the British Industrial A writer in the of a and Foreign Bible Mission in South American Million. Society and the,Re- South Missionary Maga- America. zine says: " If ligious Tract So- Christianity is to ciety have received munificent spread throughout the world, as it certainly will, it must go hand in gifts from the estate of the late hand with industry. We have already 3 industrial missions-the Mr. Samuel Cocker, of Sunny sheep farm on Keppel Island, where many Yahgans have been Bank, Sheffield, who was a promitaught and trained; the missionary establishment in Araucania, Chile, nent Wesleyan Methodist in that where Mapuche boys are learning carpentry, building, printing, agri- city. By his will Mr. Cocker left culture, bee-keeping, etc., and the new effort to give employment, the whole of his residuary estate food, and hope to the Chaco Indians by encouraging cattle·farm- to Messrs. John Percy Collier and ing," Charles Arthur Kirkby, whom he appointed his executors. From a memorandum, which had not the effect of a will, found among Mr.

Cocker's papers, it appeared, how- ever, that he wished the bulk of his residuary estate to be divided equally between the two societies above mentioned. Messrs. Collier and Kirkby have respected the wishes thus expressed, and have now paid to each society the sum of £109,500. According to the terms of the memorandum, the share of the Bible Society is to be expended within ten years upon the production and circulation of

translations of the Scriptures, or The Greatest The latest trip of portions of them, in languages in Woman Mrs. Isabella Bird which they have not already been Traveler Bishop, F. R. G. S., produced by the society. Extant. was an adventurous ride of 1,000 miles A Student Missionary Campaign has been organized by Mr. Malcolm in Morocco, in the course of which Spencer, of Mansfield College, Eng- she visited the Atlas Mountains, land, and others. Some 200 meet- the northern and southern capiings were held last autumn, in tals, and the holy city of Wazan in which 40 students, representing the Atlas Mountains, as the guest 20 colleges, took part. Forty of nominally of the Sultan. She was the meetings were held in the received with great hospitality and interest of the London Missionary distinction in the feudal castles of Society, and others on behalf of the sheiks and khalifas of the powthe 15 other societies. erful Berber tribes, and was much impressed with the superiority of Missionaries' Among the move- this race to the Arab. She had an Literature ments which are interview of 20 minutes with the Association. both new and good, Sultan, being the first Christian the one bearing this woman yO whom such an intername may properly be classed, whose headquarters are 57 and 59 view has been accorded, and Ludgate Hill, London, E. C. Its another with the grand shereeff of general object is twofold: Wazan, who had been greatly in- terested in her Chinese travels. (1) Organizing a regular supply She takes a gloomy view of the of useful literature for mission- present and future of Morocco. and aries; thinks that reform from within is impossible. (2) quickening interest in missionary work by placing donors Protestantism In the 17 provinces of periodicals in direct touch with in Austria. of Austria there workers in the "regions beyond." were, according to And in the book department: the last census, 436,352 Protestants (a) To establish permanent libra- of the Augsburg and the Helvetic ries in as many mission centers as confessions. Adding to these the possible. Baptists, Congregationalists, or (b) To circulate useful books Free Reformed, Methodists, and among missionaries. Moravians, it is safe to affirm that (e) 'fo supply missionaries and over 450,000 reside in Austria. Christian workers with any book by any publisher, post free, at the The following statistics, from an published price. annual report dated May, 1901, give an idea of the development of the British In the C. M. S. Congregational churches: 1 sta- Colonies and From Month to tion and 50 outstations in different parts of Bohemia and Austria; 13 Missions. Month for Septem- churches, 1,215 members, of whom ber attention is 180 were received during the last year. There are 321 children in the called to the steadily increasing Sunday-schools, 12 preachers. sevnumber of missionaries sent out eral colporteurs, 13 Y. M. C. A.'s, from the various countries to which British colonists have gone; 'V. 17 Y. C. A.'s, 1 rescue and reand a partial list of 40 is given, including 10 to India, 14 to China, 9 form home for fallen women. to Palestine and Persia, 5 to Africa, Average congregation, all told, and 2 to Japan. By far the larger portion are sent forth by the churches of Australasia.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

2,232; adherents, 3,035. Contribu- not less remarkable than theirs. tions by the people, $3,875. Liter- It was he who, by questioning ature circulated in 1 year: Bibles, native traders and other inv~stiga­ 187; New Testaments, 8,582; Gospel tions, arrived at the conviction portions, 9,568; other religious that a great inland sea existed in books, 15,000; tracts, papers, etc., Central Africa, and constructed 140,000. from the information he received the famous" slug map," which ap- A Protestant The International peared first in the Calwer Missions- Girls' School Institute for Girls, blatt, then in the C. M. Intelli- in Madrid. which, since the gencer of 1856, and afterward was exhibited before the Royal Geo- Spanish war, has graphical Society. That map was carried on its work in Biarritz, the immediate cause of the expe- France, just across the border, ditions of Speke, Burton, and looks forward to a not far distant Grant, and hence of all our more return to Spain, for cable has been recent knowledge of Central Africa. received announcing that at last a After leaving East Africa Mr. Ersite has been purchased in Madrid hardt was sent to India, and labored for the school. It has been the for 35 years in the NorthwestProvfond hope of those interested in inces, chiefly in charge of the great this school to establish it perma- Secundra Orphanage. His service nently in the nation's capital where in India lasted from before the are the State Institute and the Uni- mutiny (he was one of the Euroversity of Madrid, both of which peans besieged in the fort at Agra) admit· the girls of this mission until 1891, when old age compelled school to their examinations, and his retirement. In the list of the already 19 have taken the B. A. names which we owe to Germany, degree and 4 the degrees of the that of James Erhardt must ever University with honor, the first hold an honorable place.-C. M. S. time in the history of Spain that Gleaner. woman's work has received such recognition. If the committee of Is. Plethora "According to a ways and means in this country of Priests. I' e c e n t enumerasucceed in their plan, a building will be erected on this site as an tion," says the offering from the women and girls Church Eclectic, "the following are of the United States to ;the girls of the number of Roman clergy in the Spain, to be called" College Hall," kingdom of Italy: Bishops, 272; the rooms of which shall be named clergy having some ecclesiastical for those schools and colleges that charge, 20,465. The cathedral at raise $300 each.-Advance. Naples has on its roll 112 priests; the church of St. Nicholas at Bari, A German Krapf, Rebmann, 100 priests; St. Peter's, Rome, 120 to be Held and Erhardt are 3 priests. This will give an idea of in Honor. famous names in how many clergy are only titularly employed in connection with the C. M. S. annals. It sacred ministry, and yet, notwithwill be a surprise to many that the standing this great nominal conlast survivor of the historic trio nection, there are over 100,000 died in his German home at Stutt- priests in Italy who have no cures gart so recently as August 14th or any fixed employment. It is last. The Rev. James Erhardt is not to be wondered, therefore, that perhaps less known by name to the the traffic in masses continues to present generation than his two coneagu~s, yet his services were

flourish so vigorously, as it affords God); Yarun Sdbah (to-morrow to . many men the only means of morning)."-GRANT DUFF. earning Ii trifle. Masses for the repose of the dead and for 'inten- Russian Attention has re- ~1i'1ns,' are eagerly bought at second Schemes in cently been called il%,tM· from the sacristans. who, Syria. to the way in which Russia has begun in #hitle~etaining the greater portion M''eWrde, are yet able thus to fur- Syria the process of licking prenisli'"their poorer brethren with paratory to swallowing. The most Sbfue subsistence." numerous Christian sect is the Greek Orthodox. By virtue of her Bulgarian Rev. J. F. Clarke, Brigands. who has been a mis- Greek Orthodoxy, Russia has opened some 300 schools in Syrian s ion a r y 0 f the communities, and is subsidizing American Board in Bulgaria for them to the extent of about $300,000 42 years, furnishes to the Con- per year. They pay all bills, even gregationalist some accounts of to those for books, paper, pencils, his experiences with the brigands and, in many cases, clothing. The in that country. He has been study of Russian is obligatory. robbed three times, the brigands There is a training-school for young taking his watch and money. In men in Nazareth and one for young the sixties it was counted unsafe women in Bethlehem, in which for a missionary to be outside of teachers are prepared for the vilthe city after sundown. Brigands lage schools. The most promising were then a terror to travelers. teachers are taken to Russia for He has a list of 80 merchants from further education, whence they 2 villages who were killed within a return to Syria as Russian citizens.

radius of 20 miles by brigands. At. _The Attitude The Christian Pa- that time travelers moved under of Educated triot, Madras, says: protection of a Turkish guard. A Hindus. "The attitude of wholesale murder of some Ameri- educated Bengal tocans and Englishmen, twenty odd w:rd Christianity is thus !;!ummayears ago, led the Turks to ~JUild rized:' The educated men of Bengal guard-houses iQ,;exposed places, to-day are almost to a man up in making travel much safer. Mr. arms in defense of their ancestral Clarke says: faith. Everywhere societies are After the Turkish massacres of being formed for the advancement 1876-8, when doing relief work to of Hinduism, for the study of the the amount of about $50,000, I often carried with me hundreds,' ancient philosophical Hterature, or and once thousands, of dollars in for practical religious work under gold, but freely traveled by night Hindu auspices. Hindus in many as well as by day, never taking a guard, though my firman, obtained places are opening Hindu schools, from the Porte by the English am- to remove their sons and daughters bassador, gave me the right to take from Christian influence, and in as many as I wished at any time. the college one meets with a stiffer ASIA. and more stubborn resistance to Christian teaching than used to be "Some time ago an ambassador shown.' Notwithstanding this op- told the Sultan's Grand Vizier that position, during the last decade the there were three enemies that London Missionary Society alone would eventually destroy the Turk- has gathered 3,097 souls. That the ish empire: Bakalu1n (we shall influence of Christianity is being see); In-shaa-Allah (if it please felt and feared is evidenced by the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

movement above referred to, and a the village. Formerly he belonged stern defense often precedes a to the soil. and some share of the speedy fall." fruit of the soil belonged to him.

In Terror of Fresh difficulties Now the pariah is a day laborer, the Bible. continually occur employed to plow and to plant, and then left idle till harvest, when he to hinder Bible is called in for a brief spell of work work in Moslem countries. Mr. and turned adrift again. In plen- Tisdall writes that'the Turkish teous seasons his lot is hard and authorities in Erbil, in the Mosul onerous; in years of scarcity it is district, had seized our colporteurs' unbearable.-Friend of India. books and money; and that the Vali of Mosul afterward' ordered What Lahore is marked the books to be returned. Licenses for our colporteurs in and around One College is among stations in Bagdad are still withheld. Mr. Tisdall also sends a letter from our Doing. the India missions assistant agent at Bushire, on the Persian Gulf, stating that the cus- for its educational toms authorities, acting on orders received from Teheran, refuse to work. Twelve hundred men have allow our cases of Scriptures to enter Persia. The British legation been educated in Forman College at Teheran is inquiring into the matter.-Bible Society Reporter. (Presbyterian). Last year there were 353 students, of whom 30 were Chri&tians, 32 Sikhs, 107 Moham- medans, 184 Hindus; 22 passed for the university degree of B.A., one taking the highest place. The high-school in the city enrolled 635 Large A curious light is boys, of whom 400, all non-Chris- tians, voluntarily attended Sunday- Emigration of thrown upon the school. In the school for Moham- medan girls singing is taught, a Low-castes. social revolution si- very unusual thing. In the Hindu school average attendance was lently wrough1t in above a hundred.

Southern India by the steadily increasing tide of emigration to countries over-sea, by the returns recently published by the Madras Some Large Ingatberings.-The government. Some villages, it American Presbyterians have It seems, are almost depopulated, and flourishing mission in the Northin others a labor famine is seriously west Provinces, as these items threatened. The explanation of show. Last year a native pastor this phenomenon seems to lie in received 320 to the Church, on conthe fact that emigration is confined fession, in Kolapur; another, 170 in to a single class, the pariahs, for Lahore; a third, with an English whose lahor there is no substitute name, 151, in Kolapur, andafourth available. The radical change in baptized 270 adults. the character of the pariah (who formerly clung to his hut village C. M. S. in Three bands of with a tenacity remarkable even in Tinnevelli. evangelists in con- an Indian attached to the soH) from nection wi th the an ultra conservative into an impa- Ti.nnevelli Church Council went tient seeker after fortune in the in July on an evangelistic tour Straits, Burma, Ceylon, and Mauri- through the Palamcotta and Srivil- tius, is an interesting sociological liputtur districts, and 307 villages study. The metamorphosis is at- were visited. The evangelists gave tributed to an alteration in the part 807 open-air addresses, 54,535 per- the pariah plays in the economy of sons, it is estimated, heard the Gos-

pel message, 4,171 hand bills were the people, and are treated with distributed, and 772 tracts and the utmost respect, even with cor- Bible portions were sold. The diality, by the officials." (2)" At'

evangelists traveled in all about present the missionaries are at 700 miles. their posts in the interior stations, A Notable This occurred when busy and happy, because of the Celebration the deputation ~f bright outlook. There seem to be in Ceylon. the American Board signs of a rich harvest of souls in met the graduates the near future, and the whole of the Oodooville and the Udupitty empire is opening to missionary girls' boarding-schools, held in the effort." (3) A missionary lately re- church at Oodooville on July 5th. turned from a journey of thirty-six The school, standing for the higher days visiting churches and stations education of girls in J affna, is older in the east end of Shantung provthan Mt. Holyoke College or the ince, found the people everywhere Seminary. It started in 1824 with friendly and more willing to listen 29 pupils, and now has some 165 attentively than in former years. upon its rolls. It is the oldest girls' "The preachers are encouraged boarding-school under the Ameri- and hopeful. The Christians have can Board, and probably is tile old- received a fair compensation for est mission girls' boarding-school "the burning of houses and robbery in the world. It has admitted 1,233 committed by the Boxers. The girls. During the last twenty-five conviction is taking hold of the years 254 girls have been graduated, people that no power can drive off of whom only 4 were not members foreigners or banish Christianity." of the Church. There were in the (4) Yuan Shih Kai, governor of audience 51 of the old pupils of Shantung, has welcomed back the Udupitty, and 168 from Oodooville, missionaries to his province, and with some 160 of the present pupils. plet!ged his best, efforts for their Upon the platform sat 14 of the protection, as well as that of their students of the Oodooville school converts and their work, in a corwho remembered the last deputa- dial letter acknowledging that their tim. of the Board, and pastor Hunt, "Church customs are strict and who translated for the present dep- correct," and that their" converts utation, rendered the previous dep- may well observe them."

utation the same service. It was Another Robert E. Lewis a significant feature of the day to see those trained, self-possessed, Cheering writes thus of the earnest women stand upon the platform before a mixed audience and Sign. Y. M. C. A. side of speak for their sex and for Christ. things in Shanghai: "The Chinese branch continues to attract the interest of promi- Good News The C. M. S. Intel- nent Chinese. Recently I received from China. ligencer notes these a letter from a mandarin of great cheering facts: (1) influence enclosing an unsolicited "Work at Nanking has opened up subscription of $100, and asking if with a rush since February. Chap- his son might not become a mem- els and schools have reopened and ber. We called upon him, and as are running full blast. Christians a result the son is a regular at- are more earnest than ever before; tendant at the gospel meetings, and there are more inquirers than there the great man has several times have been for a long time; the mis- caused a flurry among the mem- sionaries have better access among bers by being present himself. A

MiSSIONARY

taotai (mandarin, with the rank of not likely to pass away at once. It mayor, of a city) recently called to is impossible to say what the court say that his subscription of $10 may do, and it might as well be had been troubling him, that this ignored. Wherever two or three amount did not express his interest, are gathered together, let it be and that he wished to subscribe prayed for. Some day it will again $100 more. We thought it would be true: E;c Oriente Lux." not be the best of courtesy to send for it immediately, and were there- Found in a A news item from fore surprised to receive a second Bad Category. Canton, printed in call in person from the taotai, when he said that his secretary was one of the Shanghai ready to hand over the amount. papers, shows in what category His sympathy for our work had no Chinese officials, who know them other source than downright in- thoroughly, place Buddhist and terest in the association. Another Taoist convents and monasteries. taotai, the present Chinese Mayor The general opinion of the people, of Shanghai, recently sent me a we are assured by one of our mischeck for $200; and it must be re- sionaries in China, is the same. membered that he and the others The item reads: "On account of the mentioned are heathen, and also recent explosion at the back of the that their subscriptions are in no provincial governor's yamen, street way, shape, or manner connected searching and inquiries are still gowith indemnity. On the other ing on in all the low localities, and hand, these men are genuinely in- secret emissaries are sent to watch terested in this "Brotherhood of the opium divans, brothels, gam- Jesus' Young Apprentices" (as our bling dens, low-class lodgingname is translated from Chinese) houses, monasteries, as well as conand have a purpose to assist its vents, ancestral temples and examwork. ination schools, and arrest any sus- picious characters that may be A Gloomier Rev. A. H. Smith, found in hiding; also any person View of China. with his eye espe- found harboring them will be ar- rested and punished. The viceroy cially on the north- has ordered that all the powder ern provinces, sums up thus in a magazines at the military quarters recent letter to the Congregation- shall be removed to Wang Chi alist: "As a whole, the situation, Kong, outside the suburb and far as already remarked, is compli- from human habitation, as a precated beyond precedent and beyond caution." belief. There is great hope of a wide awakening of t,he Chinese to Milk The Chinese seem the need of reform, but there are as yet no trustworthy signs of it, all as Chinese to have a more reports to the contrary notwithstanding. Recruits are needed for See It. tender regard for the future, but the present exigency is for trained men to strengthen cows than for' the things which remain. It is a time for the Church to cry mightily foreign devils. They would not. unto God for His Spirit upon the work and the workers in His de- even have them milked. Accordspoiled vineyard. The present transition stage is temporary, but it is ing to The Foochow Herald a notice has been posted up to the following effect: "You are not allowed to drink cow's milk. Man has no right to take from animals their nourishment, particularly the cow, which is the most useful of all.

Those who sell milk pollute their

conscience for the sake of money, ority on the part of the ruling and those <who drink it with the classes-" our poor benighted idea that< their bodies benefit by it brothers" being a common expresare not less blamable. Under the sion applied by them to the natives pretext that their children feed of the interior. Something, howthemselves with milk they wish to ever, has been done. In the repubdo the same. But animals have the lic there is an educational system, same needs. Who will feed the which includes a college, a central calves if men take all the milk from school, and 34 primary schools, the cows?" with 40 teachers. Nearly 500 of the pupils are native boys and girls AFRICA. from the surrounding tribes, who are going into competition with the The American Rev. J. K. Mc- sons and daughters of the 30,000 Mission in Clurkin, who has civilized American negroes who Egypt. visited Egypt and speak the English language. Six- studied the field, teen educated negroes from the literary and industrial schools of writes to the United Presbyterian America are now at work in Lihis impressions. He says: "God beria, and connected with the has marvelously guided our mis- Methodist Episcopal Church is a sionaries up the valley of the Nile. considerable conference with some He has led them as truly as he led 4,000 communicants. Israel of old, until to-day he has rewarded our efforts, as he usually Bible Buying A letter from Mrs. does with o:,r servants, by increas- in Uganda. Fraser, Uganda, ing our responsibility, widening our field, and pointing us forward quoted in The to a possible mission post in the Church JJIissionary Intelligencer, Soudan, 2,000 miles beyond the gives a touching glimpse of the touch of civilization." He then value set upon the Bible by the gives the results of missionary teachers. She says: "The new efforts in that country as follows: Bibles have come, and are selling "Forty-seven years ago our first like wildfire, and in spite of the missionary landed single·handed almost prohibitive price, the first upon the shores of Egypt. Six edition is almost entirely exyears passed and there were 4 con- hausted. The Mugandahas a keen verts. Now there are 6,500 com- appreciation of good print and municants, a synod, 4 presbyteries, binding, and to see him handling 220 stations and churches, 50 native his books or bandaging them with preachers, 200 schools, with 14,000 strips of calico when he has finished pupils, and $75,000 was raised this using them would delight a bookyear by the Church in Egypt." lover. In order that the Bibles might get as quickly as possible The Liberia More than fifty into the hands of the teachers, who Experiment years ago an at- so sorely need them, the bishop de- not a Success. tempt was made to termined to reduce the price of the cheapest to two months' wages for establish a negro those teachers who had already nation in Africa, governed on taught for a year, and to three Christian principles, and the Re- months' wages for a slightly better public of Liberia was the result. quality. This would seem dear It has been only moderately suc- enough to Christians in England, cessful-<one cause being the insuf- but the very· day the neWs was ficiency of capital to develop the resources of the country; another, the too open assumption of superi-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

given out a great crowd of teachers 'Prehistoric Peeps.' ·On the platfairly danced down to Mr. Miller's form naked savages peer and grin house to have their names written with good-humored curiosity; their down for a 'Holy Book,' shouting nudity is rendered more conspicand singing with such beaming uous by the fact that they wear faces. They came as we were short cloaks hanging down their walking along from the prayer- backs, and carry elaborate ornameeting, and crowded round the ments, often including old jam- bishop, kneeling at his feet, crying, pots, in the slits cut in their ears. , Joy! joy! God be praised! God Near the stations the ostrich and be praised!' Some of them quite the barn-door fowl almost interbroke down. It brought a lump to mingle. The obstinate rhinocone's throat." eros, who assimilates new ideas more slowly than other beasts, Plague of A C. M. S. worker sometimes disputes the passage of Snakes in in Bunyoro, an the train in a narrow cutting and Central Africa. Irishman by birth, derails it, though he perishes in the attempt. A troop of more intelli- thinks that the gent elephants occasionally occupy country would be greatly profited a station, and in their curiosity by a visit from the patron saint of ravage the booking-office and take his own land. "Snakes," he says, tickets, which can not be accounted "oh, snakes, any amount and of for afterward." various kinds. Perhaps the creatures which give us most THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. trouble are the little whipsnakes which get into the walls of our reed European We are permitted houses; they are generally not more Biblewomen to condense a few than twelve inches long and about in Malaysia. paragraphs out of as thick as your little finger, and very poisonous. One day I found a private letter one of these creatures drinking from Mr. John Haffenden, the from the basin in which I was about society's agent in North ltlalaysia. to wash my hands, and I did not Readers of the annual report will see it until I had dipped my hands recollect that the sale of Malay into the water. It struck at me, Scriptures last year in that agency but fortunately for me missed; it exceeded 12,000 copies. Mr. Haffenthen jumped upon the tioor,made den writes: "To my mind the no attempt to get away, and fought most hopeful part of the work the battle out to the death. I among Malays at present is that walked over a snake another day which our European Biblewomen some six feet long; happily it was are doing. The society has now one of the slow kind and he had five of them in this agency-two at not time to strike. They come into Penang, one at Kwala Lumpor, the house after rats, and often drop the capital of the Malay State of from the roof of our house." Selangor, another in Malacca, and a fifth at Singapore. They reside Delights of Sir O. Eliot declares in the homes of our married sub- Travel in officially, reporting agents. All of them have made East Africa. on the Uganda rail- good progress in the Malay language, some of course more than way: "It is not a others; but they are all now able humorous exaggeration to say to explain the Gospel and speak that the wayside landscapes re- about the love of Christ for sinners. mind the traveler of the series Personally, I believe that no Chrisof pictures in Punch called

tian agency has thus far taken so the entire income of the society!- strong a hold on the Malays.- a thing which had been impossible Bible Society Reporter. before. The same interesting situ- ation occurs in the early history of Do Missions The London Mis- the American Baptist Missionary Pay? sionary Society has Union. In 1835 the income was so just completed the largely in excess of the opportuni- ties for use on the fields then occuerection of a $10,000 building at pied that at the annual meeting in Leone, Tutuila, which is to be used Richmond the Board was inas a school for Samoan girls. structed "to establish new mis- Every cent of this money has been sions in every unoccupied place given by the natives, one island where there may be a reasonable alone-Olusinga-donating $2,000 prospect of success, and to employ out of the $3,000 it raised last year in some part of the great field by the cultivation of cocoanuts, the every properly qualified missionltry only money-yielding product of the whose services the Board may be place, and this without reducing in able to obtain." In those days the any single instance the salaries of prayer of God's people was for the the native pastors! opening of new and" wider fields for missionary effort. God an- MISCELLANEOUS. swered. Then the prayer was for laborers to go forth into the open Finding the The nearest ap- fields. God has answered in the Pole VS. proach yet made thrilling uprising of the Christian youth of the world in the student's Evangelizing by any explorer to volunteer movement. The empha- the World. the North Pole is sis now rests upon the churches of Christian lands to make their offer- by Abruzzi, who ings for world-wide missions adecame within about 250 miles of it. quate to the answers God has given Lieutenant Peary and E. E. Bald- to their prayers.-Baptist Miswin are aiming for it from different sionary Magazine. directions. It has been computed that 400 human lives have been lost When God says A time of financial and $75,000,000 spent already in "Forward I" difficulty at home efforts to reach this spot. We need sha11 we say -is often a time of not affirm that such expenditure is " Retreat" ? increased 0 p p 0 rirrational or uncalled for, but cer- tun i t Y a b r 0 a d. tainly, as related to the welfare of the race, the attempt is not fit to Some faint hearts would not have be named in the same year with it so; they think that when our the sublime work for the world's churches at home are unwilling to evangelization! exert themselves any further, the way for retrenchment should be Change of A striking indica- made easy by the falling off of some Emphasis in tion of the mar- of the work abroad. But that is not God's way. It seems as tho He Missions. velous progress of dares us to withdraw. We talk of Christian missions having done "all that we can reasonably be exp'ected to do," and is seen in the transfer of emphasis He answers us by throwing open from the early years of this cen- the door to some new field of servtury. The annual report of the ice whitening to the harvest. Church Missionary Society called attention to the fact that an early report congratulated the society on the fact that the work abroad was growing so much that the committee had been able to spend

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

There never was a time when this 1857, and W3,S at once appointed was more strikingly the case than missionary to the Bulgarian misnow. '.rhe open doors of Hunan, sion, which had been ceded, so to the call to occupy the .inland of speak, by the American Board to New Guinea, the great fields wait- the Methodist Episcopal Mission ing to be occupied in Central Africa, Board. Rev. Wesley Prettyman in West China, and elsewhere- and Rev. Albert L. Long were the these are old themes. There is first missionaries sent to the Methadded to them now the story of a odist portion of the field. Mr. new opportunity in South India. Long was superintendent of this When God's voice is so clearly mission for some years, through saying " FORWARD!" who is he most trying periods of persecution that will utter the word "Re- and war. He became a rallying treat" 1-L. M. S. Chronicle. center of Protestant Bulgarians north of the Balkans, and through Cruelty to The Baptist Mis- various activities gained knowledge Missionaries. sionary Magazine of the entire political, civil, and religious conditions of the Levant, for September con- which made him a wise counsellor tains a suggestive article by one of in all Eastern affairs, national and the officials of the Women's Mis- international. sionary Society, which is a plea for the organization of a new society- The war disturbances of 1863 renviz., a society for the prevention of dered missionary work within Bulcruelty to missionaries. One form garia impossible, and Dr. Long of cruelty is thus referred to: "An- removed to Constantinople. Here other species of cruelty to mis- he opened his own house for public sionaries is the demand laid upon worship, but concentrated his them by the churches to address strength on building up a Christian audiences when they corne home to literature for Bulgaria. He berest. Many of our missionaries came associated with Dr. Elias have gone through summer's heat Riggs in the translation of the and winter's cold from city to city Bulgarian New Testament for the and state to state to interest and British and Foreign Bible Society. stimulate the workers and the idlers The pUblications issued by him, at home until in despair they have either of his own authorship or begged to be returned to the mis- translations, in the single year 1865 sion field to secure a little time for reached a million pages. quiet and rest." In 1868 he was appointed pro- DEATHS. fessor in Robert College, retaining this position continuously till his Albert L. Long, Rev. Dr. Albert L. death. Bulgarian students came to this institution because of Dr. of Long, Vice-Presi- Long's connection with it, and a large portion of the men who have Constantinople. dent of Rob e r t had to do with the making of modern Bulgaria, especially since College, Constan- its autonomy as a nation, were trained under Dr. Long in Robert tinople, died recently at Liverpool, College. The literature he sent out over Bulgaria also had an increas- England, on his way to the United ing powerful influence from his connection with this institution, States. Dr. Long was born in and hymns in Bulgarian written Washington, Pa., 1832, graduated from Allegheny College, Meadville, Pa., and from the Concord Biblical Institute (now Boston Univ.ersity).

He entered the ministry of the Methodist Episcopal Church in

by him were said to be sung widely A few years ago he started the over that territory. only asylum for the insane in It is not prudent to set forth the detail of the influence which Dr. China, and he lived to see it a suc- Long came to exert in his confidential relations with national cess, ThW-1sands of Chinese mourn leaders of Western Europe as well as with the diplomatic corps of the his loss. Dignified in manner and Occident. His counsel was sought in London and Berlin as well as in bearing, courteous to all, full of Constantinople, and the power of his life in these directions must kindly sympathy, ever ready to remain unwritten as a part of his "secret service" for his Master. help his younger colleagues, he was His vast knowledge of affairs in the Orient, combined with his in- a Christian gentleman in the very tegrity and prudence, gave great weight to his opinions not only in best sense. H. W. B. European Asia but also in America. One of his associates is reported to Rev. H. J. A cablegram from have said of him: "Happy is the denomination that can produce one Wiersum, Arabia on August such man in a century." J. T. G. of Arabia. 3d announced the Dr. J. G. Kerr, The venerable Dr. death of Rev. Harry J. Wiersum, missionary of the of Canton. J. G: Kerr died at Reformed Church at Busrah. Canton on August Mr. Wiersum graduated from 10, 1901, after a short illness. Hope College in 1896, at the age of Dr. Kerr came to China in 1854, and 22. He pursued his theological it was not long before he began studies at Princeton Seminary, was to make his mark as an able and ordained to the ministry in July, efficient worker. In due time 1899, and sailed for Arabia in the he took charge of the large hos- following September. pital of his mission at Canton. He was an excellent physician and Three times in as many years the surgeon. So great was his fame Lord has called away young men that a few years ago a distinguished from this Arabian field: Peter foreign Minister to the Court at Zwemer, Stone, and Wiersum. Peking sent for him, and, after a Let others come forward to take difficult operation, was entirely their places. cured. Bishop Bishop Whipple, of Some 200 Chinese medical stu- Whipple, of the Diocese of Mindents were educated at the medical Minnesota. nesota, died at the school in Canton, under his care, and in the Franco-Chinese war the end of September. Chinese government employed many of his former pupils. He was He has been well called "The for years the President of the Medical Missionary Society in Canton, Apostle to the Indians," and was a and when the Medical Missionary Association of China was formed worthy successor of John Eliot. in 1887 he was unanimously elected as its first president. He was a man of large and liberal sympathies as regarded all true fol- lowers of Christ, but strictly evangelical in his views. He was elected Bishop of Minnesota in 1859. There was not a mile of rail- way in the State, and he selected as his home a small village. His diocese contained about 20,000 In- dians, whom the bishop sought to evangelize. He traveled three or four thousand miles a year, chiefly on horseback. He defended the Indians against the unjust dealings of many of the traders, and had much influence in securing 1.aws for their protection. The I n d ian s loved him as a father.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1896

Lichtenstein. Rev. C. A. Sch onberger. Rev. David

THREE JEWISH MISSIONARIES. MISSIONARY REVIEW. OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 12.-0ld Series.-DEOEMBER.-voL. IX. No. li.-Ne1I1 Seriu.

* THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

In Acts 26 : 12-23 we have the story of Paul's conversion as recited by himself in the presence of Agrippa and Festus. It suggests not only the secrets of Paul's own devotion to missions and of his grand success in his life-work, but also the elements which must permanently enter into all true and lasting missionary enterprise.

In his first· letter to Timothy (1 : 16) Paul says: "For this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might show forth all long-suffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on Him to life everlasting." This word" pattern" possibly has a wide application, and may imply that this converted persecutor and blasphemer was not only an example of a sinner saved by grace, but also the pattern of a disciple and apostle, of a servant of the Church and missionary of the cross. A pattern suggests features, permanently fixed for purposes of reproduction; and Paul seems designedly put before us in the Acts of the'Apostles as a pattern of a typical missionary. Some may ask, What need there is of such a pattern, since the Lord Jesus Himself left us " an example that we should follow His steps~" But we all need also an example on a purely human plane. We think of our blessed Lord as at such an infinite distance from us, and as presenting such an unattainable, ideal pattern of godliness, that it sometimes disheartens us; but when a man like Paul can say, "Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ," the example is brought down to a human level; and what one man has done and has been any other disciple may do or be by filling out the measure of his opportunity and capacity in humble dependence on the grace of God.

We shall briefly study this passage of Scripture with referenee to the permanent pattern features of a model missionary; and, as all the thoughts • An 'address at the annual meeting of the China Inland Mission, in London. May. 1896. Some thoughts and illustrations will be found here which have appeared in otber editorial articles; bnt for the sake of completeness they are retained in their present setting. -A. T. P.

THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS

suggested are drawn from this Scripture, they are the suggestions not of man, but of God.

1. In the first place, there was a Divine call and commission. "I have appeared unto thee," " I send thee. " That is the beginning of all true work with God and for God. The first feature of all genuine mis- sionary service is Divine leadership. When Constantine was laying out the foundations for that great city on the Bosphorus, and his attention was called to the vast scale upon which he was projecting it, his quiet answer was: "I am following One who is leading me." That is the spirit and motto of every Christian disciple: "I am following One who is leading me. " Missions are unique, as the one and only Divine enterprise ever projected by God and communicated to man; in origin, progress, preparation, and equipment, all of God. The Church has many enterprises, and the world many more; but all are more or less human projects and schemes, susceptible of human improvement, and which it would be perfectly legitimate to criticise, amend, or even abandon, if they no longer answer their purpose. But there is one scheme that is not man's scheme; it is God's plan, and He i,:; responsible for it. He originated it ; He has perfected it; and the entire equipment of it is God's. And whoever undertakes work on missionary lines must remember that it is only legitimately done under the leadership of God, and that there is a double promise for our encourageme~t. Christ says, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age," and He adds, "Behold, I send the promise of My Father upon you." But both of those promises are inseparably linked to the command, "Go ye into aU the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." It is not too much to say that the twin promises of Christ's presence and of the Holy Ghost's anointing will never be enjoyed by any disciple except in the proportion in which the life is given to the proclamation and testimony of the Gospel. The promise is the crown of the work.

Every true missionary is an apostle, for " apostle" and " missionary" mean the same thing-one who is God-sent. "Missionary" is " apostle" spelled Latin-wise, and "apostle" is "missionary" spelled Greekwise; and every true disciple is a missionary.

. 2. The second feature of this pattern is this: a work for God, just as there is a call from God. The Scripture suggests a double definition of this work: "I have appeared unto thee . . . to make thee a minister aud a witness." The Greek word for" minister" here means an under-rowerreferring to the men who sat at their banks of oars along the sides of the vessel, tier over tier; the ancient galleys being so built and adjusted that the eye of every oarsman could be fixed upon the pilot, who by his beck or glance directed them all in raising or dipping the oars. What a fine conception is this! every disciple in his place, with the oar, held in the hand, rising and falling according to the beck of the Pilot, his eyes always being on the Lord! What a word to describe a true minister! 'tVe use the word " minister" of a dignitary, but it never means a dignitary in the Acts of the Apostles or in the Gospel narratives. It is the equivalent of " servant," the chief minister being therefore the chief servant. Paul con- ceives of the minister as an under·rower, humbly sitting at his place in his little sphere of service, presided over by the Pilot, the eyes of the servant being always unto the hands of the Master. "And a witness;" "a witness, both of these things which thou hast see,~, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee."

What is a witness ~ The word is from the Saxon, " witan," which means" to know." A witness is one who knows, and tells what he knows. And so an experience of grace in our personal history is the indispensable requisite to witnessing for God. A herald is not enough, for he may declare a message, the truth of which he does not know, and sympathy with which he does not possess. God will not have mere heralds. He will not have unconverted people proclaiming His message. He wants a Gospel .with a believer behind it.

" Never did angels taste above Redeeming grace and dying love,"

and so He keeps even the angels back and thrusts the believer forward i and the humblest child of God who can say, " I am a sinner saved by grace," has a right to tell tM story of grace to those who do not know it. And, as experience alone qualifies for witness and gives the right of testimony, so all proclamation of the Gospel, all preaching or teaching, so far as it lacks the experience of grace, lacks power and effectiveness. It is a mere parrot-like repetition, the use of the dialect of the Spirit without that soul of speech which is found in deep conviction, and it is little better than sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal.

Moreover, all testimony that lacks deep experience lacks authority. There is a unique right to bear witness Which is found in having something to bear witness to ; and the indescribable charm of one who speaks from profound conviction and deep spiritual knowledge and experience is something that can no more be described than the aroma of a flower.

Again, notice that Christ says to Paul, " And of those things in the which I will appear unto thee." Witness enlarges in range and scope as experience deepens and broadens. We are told in the l03d Psalm that God "made known His ways unto Moses, His acts unto the children of Israel." The people at large saw God's mighty acts, and could not but see them; but Moses knew the ways of God-His plans and secret counsels. Many disciples see God's outward acts, and cannot but acknowledge them; but it is the few that linger in the secret place with God, and follow Him most closely in paths of active obedience, who know something about His ways. Such witnesses become interpreters of His truth and grace to others; they hold the key of knowledge that unlocks wondrous cha.mbers of experimental truth to ordinary disciples. 3. As the call is from God, and the work is for God, so also is the power from God.

Christ said to Paul: "I send thee to the Gentiles • . . to open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God." Surely it is the Divine prerogative, and cannot be delegated to any man, to open blind eyes, and to revolutionize ht;lman life by turning a human soul away from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God! Sllfely no man possesses such a power as this : and how could Christ use such words to Paul 1 Paul had commit.ted to him a Gospel which is at once the wisdom of God and the power of God to salvation. Because it is the wisdom of God it opens men's eyes to see themselves and to see God ; and because it is the power of God it turns men round and revolutionizes their whole experience. The effect of this wisdom of God is the reception of the proffer of pardon ; the effect of this power of God is the becoming heirs of salvation and sanctification.

Here, in a few words, therefore, is the whole plan of salvation outlined; and he who has not the confidence that the Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation to everyone t·hat believeth is neither fit to be a missionary nor worthy to be called a disciple. It is a blessed thing to know and feel that, in telling the story of the Gospel to my fellow human beings, one is using a Divine weapon, forged in heaven, and let down to earth to be wielded as the sword of the Spirit. And all effective testimony for God demands full, absolute, and undoubting faith that this Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation. One of the most dangerous and destructive tendencies of modern times is that which, disguised in the gown of scholarship, is gradually undermining popular confidence in the inspiration and infallibility of the Word of God.

Michael Faraday, who had the intellect of twenty men in one, was asked in his dying hours: "What are your present speculations g" " Speculations g" said he. " I have no speculations. I am not pillowing my dying head upon guess-work. I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day."

The late Bishop of Durham, one of the grandest men in the Anglican Church, when asked, as he was approaching the hour of his final departure, what book or what new philosophical discussion or essay he was now meditating, replied: "I am not meditating any of these things. My mind is dwelling exclusively upon the three or four simple, primary truths of salvation. They are adapted to the lowest, for there are many who cannot understand. anything higher; but they are adapted to the highest, for from all our excllfsions in the direction of philosophical thought we all have to come back at last to the simple truth, 'Jesus died for me.' "

A poor profligate in Southampton, England, a drunkard and a blasphemer, converted by the precious words, "The Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which was lost," for eighteen months lived a most beautiful life in all godliness and honesty. One night the express train cut off both his legs near the thigh ; and when the surgeon said to him, " My dear fellow, I am sorry to say to you that you have not fifteen min- utes to live," he began to sing with a jubilant voice: " Hallelujah! 'tis done; I believe in the Son; I am saved by the blood of the Crucified One I"

He who has not faith in these two great truths: that Jesus Christ can save any sinner that repents and believes, and that" there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved," must not go on any mission to dying souls, either at home or abroad. God has no use for such, neither has man use for such as a missionary.

4. Notice another pattern feature of a true servant of God: he not only has a call from God, and does a work for God, and recognizes the power as from God, but he loses his will in God. Paul said to Agrippa : " Whereupon"-aud the force of the Greek is " immediately"-" imme- diately I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision." There is no man or woman who has not at some time or other his or her Damascus-a vision of God at some crisis of life. It may not be as bright, wonderful, lustrous as that which smote the Apostle Paul into blindness j but some vision comes to us sometime, and the whole of our future life depends on whether we are immediately obedient to that heavenly vision. If we are, we get other visions, just as Paul did. He tells us, in the twelfth chapter of 2 Corinthians, that he was caught up beyond the heaven of the atmosphere, and beyond the heaven of the stars, to the third heaven, where he saw the hierarchy of angels, of which he alone tells us in his epistles, because he alone had the personal revelation of it j and he saw something as much grander than the stars as angelic principalities and powers and thrones and dominions are greater than mere material worlds. If you come to your Damascus, and you get a vision of God, and you hear the call of God, and are immediately obedient to the heavenly vision, vision , after vision will follow j and the visions will grow brighter, and sweeter, and nobler, and purer, and more uplifting, until you are caught up to the third heaven. But if you neglect the first vision, you may never have another j or, if you have another, it will have less influence, because the sensibilities are duller for its perception and reception. What a blessed thing it was for Paul that immediately he yielded himself to that heavenly vision 1 In these days we hear much about "enthusiasm. " Missionary speakers are asked to go hundreds of miles, "to come and stir up enthusiasm among the people." I have come to be a little afraid of what is thus called "enthusiasm." It feeds on excitement j it seeks incitements j it likes imaginative pictures drawn in highly colored tints j but it fades and faints before discouragement and difficulty. We want something nobler even than such enthusiasm-namely, simply calm, steady obedience, implicit compliance with an explicit command; not a calculating, hesitating policy, but simple, uniform, stedfast, immediate obedience.

It has been proposed to appoint a commission of prominent persons to go round the world and examine into Christian missions and see whether they pay, and whether it is worth while to continue to carry them on ! The Lord deliver us from any such commission on the subject of missions! Look at the impertinence and arrogance of the whole suggestion. God projects one great plan, and communicates and commits it to the Church to be carried on in His name, and forsooth this utilitarian age professes to sit in judgment as to whether God has been wise or foolish, and as to whether it is best to continue to execute God's plan and design! Even this advanced nineteenth century has scarce advocated a more atrocious proposition. The Church exists to prepare the way of the Lord; and, if the Church should deliberately give up missions, God wol1i.d sweep away, or virtually spew it out of His mouth, and raise up another people that would do His will.

Gibbon tells of Abu Taher, at the head of the Carmathians, approaching Bagdad with five hundred men, and thirty thousand mercenary troops to meet him j and he was told, ' , We have broken down the bridges and have cut off your retreat, and we will annihilate your five hundred soldiers in a very short time." His answer was, ' , Your master has not in his thirty thousand men three who will do his bidding as anyone of these five hundred men will do mine." Then he said to one of his soldiers, "Plunge a dagger in your breast;" to another, "Leap off yonder precipice ;" and to another, "Drown yourself in the Tigris," and soon there was a bleeding heart and mangled form on the one side, and a drowning body in the river on the other. "Now tell your master what you have seen, and that before night I will chain his generals with my dogs." And he did. Because he had five hundred men that would go where they were told to go, and would do what they were told to do. What could not Jesus Christ do if, wi1h the forty millions of Protestant church-members in Europe and America, every man and woman were ready simply to go where they were told, and to do what they were told ~ This is the thing that we need, not a fitful, transient enthusiasm, but absolute, unhesitating obedience to the Master's command.

Such obedience will always bring with it a certain holy intrepidity. All true missionaries are fearless. They are carrying out their Lord's command and commission, and know that He is behind them. Dr. Cooke, of Belfast, asked a gunner who at Waterloo found himself between the two lines of battle surrounded by smoke and dust, and unable to distinguish friend or foe, "What did you do?" "Do? There was but one thing to do-stood by my gun and stayed where I was put. " Dr. George L. Mackay, at Formosa, has furnished a signal example of the absolute aban. donment of a disciple to his Lord's will, daling all opposition for His sake. And so of many another, like Livingstone, and kindred heroic souls, some of whom have no written history.

5. A fifth permanent feature of the pattern missionary is identity with the cause of missions.

This idenWy, in Paul's case, was threefold: first, he was one with the suffering Christ (verse 23). In his very expression of his experience be- fore Agrippa this great thought is suggested, and there were three things about Christ that are emphasized: His sufferings, His rising, and His shedding light to the Gentiles. Paul considered that he participated with Christ in all tbree aspects of His career: Crucifixion, Resurrection, Illu- mination of men. He was "crucified with Christ," he was "risen with Christ," and he "held forth the Word of Life," " shining as It light in the world." That was bis continual experience (compare 2 Cor. 5: 15). He says, " My little children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you" (Gal. 4 : 19). We read in Isaiah (53) that Christ" shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied;" and here we find an apostle undergoing travail in birth with Christ for the little children that are to be born into the family of God. How pathetic! And in Col. 1 : 24 he rejoices in his sufferings whereby he " fills up that which is behind of the affiictions of Christ, in his own flesh for His body's sake-the Church." We cannot originate, but we may convey, an electric force; we cannot originate, but may reflect and transmit, light. Like Ignatius, Paul was willing to be "grain of God, grouud between the teeth of lions, to make bread for God's people. "

Paul felt himself identified also with aU men, " small or great," whether in Damascus, or Judell:, or in the wide scope of the Gentile world. 'He regarded man as man, and all men as of one blood (verses 20, 22). In Col. 2 : 5 he writes to his Colossian fellow-disciples, "Tho I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ." And yet he neither founded, nor had he ever visited, the church at Colosse. What noble sympathy with man as man!

He felt himself specially identified with all true fellow-witnesses. Whoever in past ages or present time took part in spreading God's good tidings, was one with Paul. "Moses and the prophets" were his coworkers, and in service there was a sublime copartnership. This is a lesson we much need to learn. Whether we go or stay we must all take part in a world's evangelization.

A friend of mine iu America has suggested a sort of coupon ticket, the main part of which is to be retained by the outgoing missionary, the coupons of which, bearing his name and station, etc., shall be held by those who undertake his support, so that they shall feel identified with him and his work. If they who cannot go would go by proxy, they must consent to share the work by sharing the prayers and self-sacrifices of the missionary. It is unfair to talk of taking part in the world's evangelization while we give a few shillings or pounds or dollars a year, which cost us little if any self-denial, and are sanctified by little prayer.

In 1 Sam. 30: 24, which was the lamented "Hannington's text," David ordained that "as his part is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by the stuff; they shall part alike." But manifestly they who were guarding the stuff were regarded as equally taking share in the battIe, for they were doing their part to make the victory sure. (Compare Ps. 68 : 11-14.) 6. The last of these pattern features of a true missionary is persistency. " Having obtained help of God, I continue unto this day," etc. Paul had the rare grace of continuance.

Let us remember that this implies the acceptance of holy service as a habit of soul and life. No occasional, transient, sentimental, spasmodic activity supplies the conditions; we must day by day, by God's help, continue our work and witness.

This is too important a matter to be lightly passed over. If we are ever to have a really advanced movement and permanent increase of missionary interest, cooperation and consecration, four conditions are absolutely necessary, each implying a definite habit on the part of the disciples.

(1) A habit of knowing about missions. Familiarity with the great facts of a world's need and the endeavor to meet it, with missionary history and biography, and constant, watchful interest in every movement in the world-wide campaign is a fundamental need. Facts are like fuel to the fire of true missionary zeal. The map of the world is the map of God's war, and the campaign should be traced and followed as any great conflict of one's own country with the foes of its peace and prosperity would be watched by a true patriot.

(2) A habit of giving. We must get a new conception of stewardship, learn to recognize all we have as God's, because we are His, and our giving must be as habitual as our praying, and as natural and necessary to true, holy living. "Mammon" has been worshiped, and it suggests Divine attributes; omnipotence, by what money can accomplish; omnipresence, by the fact that wherever our conse'?rated gifts go they represent us and multiply our personality in our activities; and eternity, because the good our money does for God long survives us. Money is earthborn, but may be lifted to a Divine level by the holy" altar which sanctifies the gift," and the holy motive and spirit which separate it for God's use.

(3) We need a habit of praying. No motive power in church machinery is so neglected. It slumbers like an unused engine, which has only to be set running and connected with thousands of spindles to keep them all in motion. Prayer has turned every crisis of the kingdom. How long will it take us to learn that the shortest way to reach our fellow. man next door is by way of the throne of grace ~ The whole history of missions is an argument and an illustration of the need and the power of united, believing prayer.

THE JEWISH: QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR

We need (4) a habit of loving. Unselfish benevolence is a lesson: to be learned only at the cross. To love mcn as Christ loved, not for any beauty in them, but despite all their wickedness and hatred, to love them if so he we may develop in them lovely qualities by bringing them into contact with the God of Love! Ah! that is the soul of missions, and makes all labor light.

Be assured no greater risk threatens missions than the lack of such godliness as makes knowing, praying, giving and loving habits of daily life. Until they are, the transient and transitory excitement of emotion and sensibility will take the place of a zeal that knows no fits of coldness and apathy. We cannot in such a work as this depend on any occasional impulses, we cannot follow the uncertain lead of mere feeling, but must be under the control of principles that' know no variableness nor shadow of turning.· For such a new era of missions let us all unitedly pray.

Paul, because these were his habits, had the grace of continuance. It was a habitual life with him to keep the facts of a world's need before him, and pray, and give, and bear testimony, and cultivate unselfish and disinterested love.

When I was in Florence I went into what IS called" Tribuna Galilei. " There was a massive chamber with a half octagon window, and in the center of it stood a statue of Galileo j then around this were the statues of other men with their faces turned toward him, and then in the panels of the roof all the glories of Galileo's triumphs were blazing as though raining down their splendors upon him. Every believer's heart ought to be the tribuna of Jesus Christ j everything else that is an attraction to him should turn its face Christward, and the very attitude of our whole being should be worshipful, crowning with praise the head of our Lord. When your habit of life is to enshrine and enthrone Christ, so that you can say, " He is my all, I am absolutely given up to Him: He is mine, and I am His," there will be no difficulty about the prosecution of missions, and no lack of lives offered. and of money consecrated, and of what is even better, that habitual prayer which is the one great neglected motor that lies in the Church comparatively unused!

THE JEWISH QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR.

BY REV. DAVID BARON.

There are many difficult problems grouped around the name" Jew," powerfully effecting the world and the Church, and as, in Europe especially, the issues involved become intensified from year to year, the nations of Christendom, in the midst of whom the mass of the Diaspora has been located since the destruction of the second Temple, are earnestly beginning to find solutions, and it is more and more obvious that" the Jewish question" is fast becoming an international one. To the Bible student, with the key of the future in his hand, it is very interesting to watch somc of the more recent phases in the development ,of this" question," and to observe how the great God is, in His providence, now rapidly preparing the way for its final and only possible solution. Missionaries to the Jews may, perhaps, in a special sense be regarded as watchmen on the walls of Zion, and the Church may address the question to them, "Watchman, what of the night? Is there any sign that the long, dark, and dreary night of Israel's unbelief and consequent wander- ings and suffering is about drawing to a close ~"

In connection with the Temple ritual, the morning sacrifice had to be offered at a point of time between the first indications of dawn and actual sunrise, and during the last hours of the night a party of Levites, known as " watchmen for the morning" (Ps. 130: 6), used to take their stand on one of the higher pinaclcs' of the Temple, literally watching for the first indications of the approaching sun. Meanwhile, at the altar of burnt-offering everything was ready, and the priests stood waiting. At last the signal was given by the watchmen in the words, "The sky is lit as far as Hebron," and immediately that cry was raised the morning sacrifice was slain, and the daily routine of the Temple ritual and worship commenced.

Now we, too, are on our watch-tower" watching for the morn- ing," "looking for that bltissed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ j" straining our eyes to catch the first rays of the Light which is to illumine Israel, and through Israel all the nations of the earth j and if the question be put to us, " Watch- man, what of the night~" we cannot, indeed, say that the night is already past and the morning already come j but we can say the night is almost wholly spent, and the first indications of "the morning without clouds" are already almost to be discerned.

Anti-Semitism, tho no doubt a symptom of the diseased moral, politi- cal, and economic systems of the Continental nations of Europe, for which Jew and Gentile must bear equal blame, is of immense significance, and an unmistakable sign of the times.

It is not my intention, nor is this the place, to enter into the causes, ori- gin, and growth of this monster of the nineteenth century. I only want to touch on its bearing in relation to the evangelization of the Jew. It is remarkable how history repeats itself, especially in the experience of the Jewish people. There was a Jewish question, with its consequent anti- Semitism, arising from very much the same causes, at the very commence- ment of Israel's history, as far back as Egypt. The Jews there were in- creasing wonderfully. and in every way becoming a powerful factor in the I land, and as they did not amalgamate, they were considered as dangerous to the people in whose midst they had been for so long located. At last it was thought imperative by Pharaoh and his councillors to invent some solution of the difficult problem. "Come now," they said, " let us deal wisely with them ;" the result was measures of repression, with a view to ultimate extermination. But God turned the wisdom of the Egyptians into folly; "the more they affiicted them, the more they multiplied and grew, and they were perplexed because of the children of Israel" (Ex. 1). God, however, had His own way of solving the "Jewish question" in Egypt, and that was by the exodus. It was a roundabout way certainly, but all the events in Egypt, preceding and leading up to the exodus, was God's good way of fulfilling the promise given to Abraham more than four hundred years before, that when once the iniquity of the Amorite was full, his seed should take possession and inherit Canaan. Now I firmly be· lieve that the more modern phase of the a_ncient " .Tewish question" will be solved in precisely the same manner. There will be an exodus, and that, not merely as before, out of one country-" Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that they shall no more say the Lord liveth who brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; but the Lord liveth who brought up, and who led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north country, "and from all countries whither I had driven them, and they shall dwell in their own land." The" tribe of the wandering foot" must wander back by way of the cross to the land which has been lying desolate and waiting for them during all these centuries. Until they do this there will be no rest, either for them or for the nations among whom they are scattered.

The millions of the poor and less cultured orthodox Talmudic Jews in Russia, Galicia, and Roumania have long ago been convinced that these lands cannot much longer remain their resting-places, and that it is about time for them to " arise and depart" toward that land for which they have never ceased to cherish a yearning desire ; hence, the many colonizing schemes, and the more than thirty Jewish colonies which already exist in Palestine, consisting almost entirely of Russian and Ronmanian Jews. The remarkable thing is that, as the result of the newest phases of the anti-Jewish movement on the Continent, the more cultured, wealthy, and rationalistic Jews are at last digesting the truths that it is not by the so-called" reform" movement which aims at assimilation with the nations that the Jewish question will be solved; for after all their efforts in this direction for more than half a century, and their desperate eagerness to strip themselves of all that is true and false in orthodox Judaism as a kind of peace offering to the mysterious, deep.seated antipathy of the Gentiles, they find that it is just against themselves, more even than against the less cultured of their brethren in Russia and Eastern Europe, that the bitterest animosity is manifested, and that Christendom, tho it is itself for the most part apostate from truth and from the faith of Christ, is even less reconciled to the rationalism and neology of the modern cultivated " Israelite" than it is to the Talmudism of the more consistent orthodox " Jew," who still wears his raftan and peyoth.

vVhat is this but a repetition of the warning words which God in His providence has so often spoken to Israel, "And that which cometh unto. your mind shall not be at all; in that ye say, We will be as the nations, as the families of the countries. "

For the present anti-Semitism has shifted its center to Austria, and in Vienna especially, where there are 125,000 Jews, most of them educated and well-to-do, their lot has become almost unbearable. During my last visit in May and June of this year, I had occasion to observe the consternation manifested in large Jewish circles at the most recent phases of the anti-Jewish campaign; and no wonder, for in spite of the repeated interpositions of the emperor, and everything that could be done to check it, the great municipal war in the Austrian metropolis has ended in the election of a burgomaster and a vast majority of councillors who are avowedly pledged to use every possible means to drive the Jews from the land. The temper of tIle leaders of anti-Semitism in Austria may be judged from some of their public utterances. Thus Dr. Lueger, who is also a prominent man in the Reichsrath, not long ago at a public meeting stated that it was altogether a matter of indifference to him whether the Jews were burned or hanged, so l;ng as they were exterminated from the land; and about the same time the notorious priest Decket, the Roman Catholic vicar of Weinhaus, ended one of a series of sermons delivered with the aim of stirring the cupidity and hatred of the masses against the Jews, with the words, " Verbrennt die Juden zur Ehre Gottes" (" Burn the Jews to the glory of God"). Last June and July one of the anti-Semitic members of the Reichsrath, in moving that the Jews should be deprived of the franchise, said that the Jews ought not to be treated like men, but like reptiles, and ought to be exterminated. Vienna has to be credited with a decided novelty in the anti-Jewish campaign. I refer to the "Frauen demonstl'ationen" (organized processions of women), in which even some women of wealth and station have taken part. Fancy a mob of militant " ladies" of this most highly civilized metropolis marching through the Jewish quarter, damaging and plundering Semitic property, and threatening vengeance to Semitic heads! But this is no longer a thing unknown or unheard of in Austria. This unchristian movement, which is a humiliation to the boasted progress of the nineteenth century, is being overruled by God, and used in His all-wise providence to stir up the rest of the wellto-do, educated Jews, who have striven mightily to settIe down and assimilate with the nations. At last they are beginning to see that it is aU of no avail. "We have honestly striven everywhere," says Dr. Theodore Herzl, a brilliant Vienna journalist, whose position on the Neue Freie Pre88e gives him special authority, and who is but uttering the feeling of multitudes of the Jewish people-" we have honestly striven everywhere to merge ourselves in the social life of surrounding communities, and to preserve only the faith of our fathers. It has not been permitted to us. In vain are we loyal patriots, in some places our loyalty running to extremes ; in vain do we make the same sacrifices of life and property as our fellow-citizens; in vain do we strive to increase the fame of our native land in science and art, or her wealth by trade and commerce. In countries where we have lived for centuries we are still cried down as strangers, and often by those whose ancestors were not yet domiciled in the land where Jews had already made experience of suffering. Yet in spite of all we are loyal subjects-loyal as the Huguenots, who were forced to emigrate. If we could only be left in peace. " The true solution of the question he formulates in his pamphlet, " Der J udenstaat," which is one of the most remarkable voices which have been uttered in the Diaspora since the destruction of the second Temple, the essential idea of which is sum- marized in the following brief paragraph: " I am introducing no new idea; on the contrary, it is a very old one. It is a universal idea-and therein lies its power-old as the people, who never, even in the times of bitterest calamity, ceased to cherish it. This is the restoration of the .lewish State. It is remarkable that we Jews should have dreamt this kingly dream all through the long night of our history. Now day is dawning. We are one people. Our enemies have made us one in our despite, as repeatedly happens in history. Distress binds us together, and thus united, we suddenly discover our strength. Yes, we are strong enough to form a State, and a model State. We possess all human and material resources necessary for the purpose. I will not enumerate those resources here. They are summed up in my pamphlet, which is a sYRtematic refutation of all objections to my scheme that have come to my knowledge. I have laid my scheme before politicians, theologians, scholars, soldiers, artists, scientists, men in various branches of business, and particularly financiers. The whole matter is in its essence perfectly simple, as it must necessarily be if it is to come within the comprehension of all."

How rapidly things are moving in these latter days toward the fulfil- ment of the purpose of God as revealed in Scripture! Even twenty years ago the very suggestion of the re-establishmeut of a Jewish State in Pal.

estine would have provoked laughter on the part of the wise and the prudent of this world, but now it is fast becoming a topic of practical politics. Truly it will not be long before" the sky is lit as far as Hebron."

Partly as the result of the unsettling of their nests, and partly also owing to the spirit of the age, and their awakening from the stupor of rabbinism in which they have been wrapped for centuries, a door has, in God's providence, been thrown open for the evangelization of the Jewish people such as has not been known since the days of the apostles. Almost everywhere it is no longer a question of opportunities, but of the proper men and the right methods for this peculiar work. Withiu my own per- sonal experience of the Jewish mission, which ranges over a: period of about eighteen years, I have noted a remarkable change in this direction, especially in the ancient centers of Talmudic bigotry in Northern and Eastern Europe. It is not that conversions have been so very numerous, for of the mass of the Talmudic Jews the apostle's question is still true, " How shall they believe on Him of whom they have not heard 1" How can the Church reap where she has not sown ~ It may be true also that the greater willingness on the part of so many of the dispersion to hear the true story about the Nazarene, and to read the New Testament, may be accounted for by a spirit of mere curiosity, which characterizes almost all peoples at this present tiree. Be it so; whatever the cause, the fac~ remains that there is an opportunity offered to the Church in this genera- tion, if not to convert, at any rate to evangelize Israel on a scale and in a manner which has been impossible hitherto; and it is undoubtedly true that in many cases, if only the right men go among them, curiosity is by the grace of God turned into earnest inquiry, leading to conversion of heart and life to Christ.

It is my purpose to illustrate this with a few extracts from my journal of experiences among the Jews in many lands ; but before doing so I will in a few sentences introduce to my readers the mission which I represent. Altho, as stated above, I have been laboring in the cause of Israel in various parts of the world for more than seventeen years, and the Rev. C. A. Schonberger, my esteemed colleague, has been thirty years in this work, j'The Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel" is but a little over three years old, and originated in the conviction that the times and circumstances required a new work on special lines, and without the hea,'y machinery of the older organization; and the abundant blessing which God has graciously condescended to bestow on our labors has confirmed us in the conviction that we were and are being led of God. I need not say that our feelings to all other missions and workers are nothing but brotherly, and that we wish from our hearts" God-speed" to all who in sincerity and with a pure motive preach Christ to Israel. Our mission house in London is situated in the main East End thoroughfare (114 Whitechapel Road), right in the midst of the large and ever-growing Jewish community, numbering already considerably more than the whole Jewish population of Palestine. We have here a free reading-room, with all sorts of Christian literature, which is open every day, and where a missionary is always present to converse and to answer questions. It liaS often happened that Jews who did not dare to take a New Testament home with them have eagerly read it in our reading-room, and stored up the wonderful truths about Christ and His Gospel in their minds, and as we trust also in their hearts. Every evening there is a Bible class, which has become a distinctive feature in our London work. Around a long table, each with an open Hebrew or German Bible before him, may be seen night after night twenty, thirty, forty, and in the winter as many as fifty Jewish men, representing the Diaspora in miniature, for they come from almost every land, all listening eagerly, and sometimes for the very first time in their lives, to methodical unfoldings of Scripture, the aim of which is to exalt Christ as Israel's Messiah and Son of God, and to show how that He is the very center of all the revelation of God. On Saturday afternoon Scripture addresses from Old and New Testaments are given in the lectureroom, which are usually well attended, and by means of which large numbers of Jews are being permeated by Gospel truth. There is also a good deal of visiting and other work done. This house we only regard as a center, and we keep our eyes open to the needs of the whole Jewish peoples. In all efforts for their evangelization the whole of Israel must be regarded as one people, and no mission to the Jews should fix its attention on one little sport or corner without at the same time keeping its eyes on the whole Jewish field.

Now the Jews are a dispersion, and it is not merely by a " station" here and there that the nation can be evangelized, however useful such stations may be, if they are regarded merely as centers. As a matter of fact, there are still millions of Jews in all parts of the earth who know nothing of Christ but a few filthy legends to be found in the Talmud and later rabbinical literature, and who do not even know of the very existence of the New Testament. As a result of much thought and personal knowledge of the JewIsh field, I have arrived at the conviction that it is only by itinerant missionaries of the right stamp that the scattered people will ever be evangelized on any large scale; and also that it is by directing our chief efforts to the ancient strongholds of Judaism, in Central and Eastern Europe and the Orient, that an impression will be made on the nation as a whole. On this conviction we are endeavoring to act. Since 1885 I have made ten mission journeys, extending over the following countries: Asia Minor, Austria-Hungary, the Balkan States, Egypt, the German Empire, Holland, North Africa, Palestine, and Turkey in Europe; and in countries like Austria-Hungary and Prussia it has been my privilege to preach Christ to large numbers of Jews in scores of towns and cities.

The following are a few brief extracts from my journal of my last tour in the spring of this year in Holland, Transylvania, and Roumania, when I had for my companions first dear old Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Budapest; then later Mr. Philip Gordon, a most excellent brother, stationed in Budapest by the Swedish Mission to Israel. I might say that our experiences in Holland were somewhat exceptional, inasmuch as having been invited there, we found everything arranged for us.

"April 16th, Amsterdam. A' hallelujah' rises from my heart for the grand beginning God gave us last night. The nne, large building of the Free Church of Scotland, which is capable of seating fifteen hundred people, was packed from floor to ceiling, and it gave me the greatest pleasure to see that a considerable portion of our audience were Jew". Rabbi Lichtenstein spoke first in German, and I followed in English, both addresses being interpreted into Dutch by Mr. Van Os. Rabbi Lichtenstein gave a touching account of his history, and how what had formerly heen to him impenetrable mysteries, became clear as the day when Christ had opened bis eyes. I followed with an address on the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow, basing my remarks on Ps. lIS : 2 : 'The stone which the builders rejected is become the headstone of the corner.' The Lord was indeed present in our midst, and the response and sympathetic spirit manifested by the Christian part of our audience was very encouraging to us. The Jews, too, listened with attention and respect, and I feel sure that the Word of God, simply and faithfully spoken, has not been in vain. At the conclusion of the meetmg the whole assembly rose to their feet and invoked the blessing of Jehovah upon us by singing Ps. 134 : 2, 3, 'Lift up your hearts in holiness and bless Jehovah. Jehovah that made heaven and earth, bless Thee out of Zion. ' This, we learn, is only done on very rare occasions, and therefore showed their kind appreciation of our visit. It was about 10.30 before we left the church, but there was quite a little crowd of Jews and Christians waiting outside to see us go."

In our short stay in Holland we visited Amsterdam, Haarlem, Utrecht, The Hague, Leyden, and Rotterdam, in each place addressing meetings, and everywhere well received. At the close of the service m Rotterdam, .among those who came to converse with us were a prominent Jewish advocate and his son. The old man said that he had" studied Christianity," and there was something touching in his remark, that he had more than once asked God to open his eyes and show him whether Christ was indeed the Messiah and Savior. Many deeds of horror committed by Christians in Russia on Jews had come to his certain knowledge, and had hmdered his believing the truth. I was very much struck by one of his remarks before leaving. "I must tell you, gentlemen." he said, "that if Christianity bad always been presented to us in the way you did to-night, I believe all the Jews would have become Christians three hundred years ago."

As the space at my disposal is limited, I will take up my diary again on the Danube steamer for Budapest: " We prefer the river journey to the train, because of the bettcr opportulllties it gives of contact with people. There were quite a number of Jews on board, with whom we conversed. With a Jewish doctor, a very learned man, we had several interesting conversations. Once, referring to Rabbi Lichtenstein's last pamphlet, he said: 'I have almost come to the same convictions myself, and I think there are many others who believe the same, but somehow we lack the courage to stand up and confess that for all these centuries we have been in the wrong. I have sometimes wondered what can be the cause of the controversy between God and us. That there is something wrong, on account of which we are suffering the displeasure of God, no thinking man can deny. . . . The deep-seated prejudice against Jesus Christ, which is ingrained in the Jewish heart, is incomprehensible to me, altho I know it is partly to be explained by the conduct of Christians to the Jews all through the centuries. . .. Altho I am a Jew, I say this, that this hatred to Christ seems to me nothing less than a special curse on our nation. . • .

" May 6th. At 3.30 we joined the Predial express and continued our journey from Tapio-Szele through the interminable Hungarian plain to Grosswardein. We found a little Jewish audience preparlld for us in the railway carriage, two most intelligent Jewish ladies, mother and daughter, and a wealthy Jewish merchant.' A station or two farther on we were joined by another Jew and Jewess, and the four hours we spent together will not be easily forgotten. It is quite impossible to describe on paper One such discussion with a small company of intelligent Jews, or to ~ive .

an adequate idea of the physical and mental exhaustion which it entails. " Your whole being is on the strain the whole time, for apart from seek- ing for the fit word in reply to every question, your heart yearns to put Christ and Bis Gospel in as clear a light as possible, so as to impress not their minds only, but also their hearts, knowing that this is perhaps the only opportuuity they may have in their lives of coming into contact with a true messenger of ChFist, or of hearing the story of Bis redeeming love. The ladies were enthusiastic in their admiration of the character and life of Christ, and we could not help silently lifting up our hearts to God that the true glory of Christ, not only as the 'greatest man,' but as 'the . only begotten Son of the Father,' may hreak in on their souls.

"The Jewish merchant from Grosswardein said to us before parting : 'Gentlemen, this has ,been a wonderful experience to me. I have never before seen or heard two educated Jews like you defending Christ and preaching Bis doctrines. This version of Christianity is quite new to me, but I promise to read th~~pooks and pamphlets you have given me.'

" Grosswardein, May"ith. After lunch we went to a cafe where we were t()ld that Jews are wont to congregate. It was quite a large saloon aDd almost full, aud no sooner did we enter than thirty or more gathered around the small table where we sat, asking us all sorts of questions and begging for books. For a time the saloon presented quite a unique and interesting appearance, for apart from the large group who were more immediately surrounding us, there were smaller groups all over the hall, noisily and with many gesticulations discussing among themselves what they had heard from or about us and the contents of our books.

" At 2.30 Jews began to visit us in our own rooms. First to come were two Talmud students from the Rabbinical College. They were well versed in Talmudical quibbles and rabbinical prescriptions j but they were very ignorant of the Old Testament, and had never even seen the New. As we spoke of Christ and His Gospel, which has freed us from the bondage of rabbinism, they suddenly took fright and abruptly left the room. When they left about a dozen others came, five or six being old men with gray beards, and after answering the many inevitable questions, it was delightful to see them quietly settle down and listen while we unfolded to them simply the claims of our Savior from their own Hebrew Scriptures. One asked, ' Was not Moses before Christ, and does it not say that he was the greatest prophet, and that there was no prophet like him ~ Is it not enough, therefore, if we believe in him ~ , We explained to them that the chief glory of Moses is that he wrote of Christ, and, in his wonderful prophecy of the ~lessiah, where he says: 'Jehovah thy God will raise up unto thee a prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me,' he ends, like John the Baptist, by pointing away from himself, saying: 'Unto Him ye shall hearken' (Deut. 18: 15). Moses was not only a prophet j instrumentally he was Israel's redeemer out of Egypt, and a ' priest and king in Jeshurun j' and the only one that is like him in these particulars, but in a much more glorious sense, is the Messiah. Now Moses says, 'unto .Him ye shall hearken j' therefore if wc believe not in Christ we do not even obey Moses.

"Klausenburg, Transylvania, May 11th. Within a day or so of my arriving at thIS town I was taken severely ill with a sharp attack of influenza: Mr. Gordon nursed me tenderly, and the strain of doing so, in addition to the constant speaking imposed upon him by our many Jewish visitors, was no light burden on him. In one group which came late one afternoon was a dreadfully loud and angry man. Aftf,r listening quietly for some time, while ~1r. Gordon spoke to them of the wonderful love of God in giving His only begotten Son, he seemed suddenly to become almost mad with passiou, and stood up (as Mr. Gordon told me) literally trembling with rage, pouring out mouthfuls of curses and blasphemies.

" I could hear him in the adjoining room, and on my bed I prayed the Lord to restrain him. As he stood on the threshold just before leaving, he shouted out, 'Vho ever heard such a thing! After we believed it to be all false for nearly two thousand years, they come and say it is all true, and that Christ rose from the dead! And to hear such a thing from JEWS!' I thought, how sad that my poor people should have been deceived to believe a lie so long!

" On our journey from Klausenbnrg to Karlsburg we had some interesting experiences. We had to change train at Tuvis, and wait there a little over an hour. The station was crowded with people of many nationalities-Austrians, Hungarians, Wallachs, Russniaks, and J ews-··.all wait. ing at this junction for their various trains. We singled out some of the Jews, and gave them copies of Rabbi Lichtenstein's new pamphlet. Soon we had an eager group around us, listening and asking questions, and our audience grew every minute, till it resembled an open-air meeting. On its outskirts might be seen three or four officers of high rank in the Austrian army. We preached Christ to them as simply and directly as we could. When I got tired, Mr. Gordon spoke, and when he got tired, I spoke. Vhen we took places in the train for Karlsburg, quite a little congregation followed us into the same carriage, so that we were quile crowded, all being Jewish merchants and travelers, excepting one Roman Catholic lady, with whom we had conversed and who wished to hear more.We spoke to them of the promises t6 our fathers, and showed them from the New Testament how that 'in the fuilness of time God fulfilled the same, in sending His Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.' There was present one especially nice Jewish gentleman from Vienna, whose heart seemed opened by the Lord for the message we carry. Turning to our other fellow-passengers, he said: 'Meine Herrn, these are beautiful truths, and truly Jewish. Modern Judaism can do nothing but lay insupportable burdens upon us, which leave our hearts untouched.'

" At Karlsburg, as soon as the report spread of our being in the town, Jews began to call on us to converse and ask for New Testaments. Our hearts' sympathies were very much drawn out to one man. He is a journalist, and has been the means of inaugurating different philanthropic efforts for the benefit of the Jews in Eastern Europe ; but disgusted by the emptiness of modern rabbinism, and repelled by the idolatries and inconsistencies of spurious Christianity all around him, he became first an agnostic and then an atheist, altho not one that boasts in his unbelief. As he himself confessed, he is now most miserable, and would be most happy if the knowledge of a living God broke into his soul. It was pathetic, and it moved us almost to tears to hear him say before he left us: 'Gentlemen, I envy you very much. VVould that I could be blessed with the same faith! vVe have all troubles and temptations in this sad world, but in the dark hour you have a refuge; I have none.' We urged him to allow God and the Bible to rule over his mind anel intellect as well 8S heart, and then the peace of God will come, and we assured him that we would not fail to pray for him. These were busy days, the Jews visiting ns in groups varying in number, sometimes six, sometimes twenty-five,

BANNAH MARSHMAN. FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847

and once we were both occupied with companies of them in separate rooms. About 10 P.M. one evening we had a rather remarkable visit. It was from several of the higher commissioned officers of the citadel, only two of whom were Jews. My bedroom presented a rather curious appearance with all these mlhtary gentlemen in uniform. They were, no doubt, drawn by curiOSity, wanting to see the two foreigners of whom so much was being spoken in the cafes and in their homes; but the Lord enabled us to speak to them in a manner which commanded their attention, and changed their behavior from levity to sober earnestness. After listening for some time, one of them said he had a proposition to make, to the effect that we should remain there for a few days longer in order to give a series of addresses, at which they would promise to be present. We were, however, leaving the town early next day, but were glad to give them copies of the German New Testament. They left and others came, altho it was nearly 11 P.M. It was close upon midnight before we could lie down, utterly exhausted, but glad of heart for the opportunities of the day."

These are but extracts taken here and there from the journal of this tour, which took us farther into Roumania and Bulgaria. At Bucharest, by the entreaty of the Jews, two meetings were hel.!. Some two hundred gathered in the hall, and after listening with eager attention to three different addresses, were unwilling to leave, wishing to hear yet more.

When we asked who would wish to have the New Testament, two hundred hands flew up in response. Dr. Baedeker, whom we unexpectedly met in Bucharest, was present at this meeting, and rejoiced to see such an assembly of Jews as he had never seen before, met of their own accord to hear the truth of the Gospel.

HANNAH MARSHMAN, FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847.

BY DR. GEORGE SMITH, C.LE., F.R.G.S.

The first missionary to the women of India, and, indeed, the first of all woman missionaries in modern times, was Hannah Marshman. Born in England in 1767, a hundred and thirty years ago, she spent forty-seven years of a happy married life and a short widowhood in the Baptist Brotherhood, formed by her husband, Joshna Marshman, D.D., with Carey and Ward, at Serampore, Bengal. There she died, at the ripe age of eighty years, on March 1st, 1847. Her life has never been sketched even by her distinguished eldest son, John Clark Marshman, Companion of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India (C. S. 1.), who, in 1859, published in London" The Life and Times of Carey, Marshman, and Ward." Tho the mother of twelve children, Mrs. Marshman trained the six who survived for the positions of usefulness and dignity which most of them filled. She spent almost every day of her long life, after she landed in India in the year 1799, in educating the girls and the women of Bengal to know and to serve Jesus Christ. She supplied to the Brotherhood all the domestic comfort and much of the loving harmony without which her hus- band and Carey and their associates could not have accomplished half of what the Spirit of God enabled thcm to do for the highest good of the peoples of India and South Asia. She combined in a rare proportion the three graces of love to Christ, benevolence to all for whom He died, manifested in a temper of perfect sweetness, and prudence directed by a sound judgment, which made her for half a century not less valuable an associate of the great Brotherhood of Serampore than Dr. Joshua Marshman himself. Of her three daughters, the eldest married Mr. Williams, of the Bengal Civil Service; the second became the wife successively of the great Danish botanist, Dr. Voigt, and of the greater German scholar, Sir Dietrich Brandis, chief of the Forestry Department of the Government of India; the third was wedded to the heroiq Christian soldier, Sir Henry Havelock, and was honored by the Queen-Empress of India with the offer of a residence in Hampton Court Palace.

Hannah Shepherd, as her maiden name was, granddaughter of the Rev. John Clark, Baptist pastor of Crockerton, in the English county of Wilts, was married in the year 1791 to Joshua Marshman, then twenty-three years of age. Self-educated, her husband soon became known as a tutor, in Bristol, in Hebrew, Syriac, and the classical languages. One of his pupils, Mr. Grant, he won over from infidelity, so that the youth was accepted as a missionary of the Baptist Society. Carey's" Periodical Accounts'" soon fired the heart of Marshman, and he resolved to join the mission in Bengal. His young wife's prudence and care for their two young children made her hesitate for a little, but soon she too" cordially" surrendered herself to the Divine call. On October 13th, 1799, the missionary party landed at the Danish settlement of Serampore, when, falling on their knees, Mr. Marshman led them in blessing God for the safe voyage and the beginning of their mission to the millions of Hoogly and Calcutta. They had sailed in the Criterion, an American ship of Philadelphia, of which the Presbyterian elder, Captain Wickes, was master and their lifelong friend. Acting on the advice of the Christian director of the East India Company, Charles Grant, they had avoided the British port of Calcutta, and sailed up the river in a boat. They received the hearty protection of Colonel Bie, the Danish Governor of Serampore. The Governor-General, then the Marquis Wellesley, refused to molest them, and soon he also became the friend of such men and of such a woman as Hannah Marshman.

Carey and the Brotherhood, formed at Serampore, started from the first on the only missionary plan known last century-that of self-support, like the Moravian community'S. For seven years Carey had spent his indigo planter's income on the mission. When transferred to Danish protection and reinforced, the Brotherhood consisted of nineteen persons in all, of whom ten were young children. All these must (1) be housed, fed, and clothed, so as to be efficient soldiers in the conflict with idolatry and ungodliness; (2) the children must be educated, and, if God called them, be trained to be the missionaries of the future. The immediate ex- pense was found to be above £600 a year, and that owing to Mrs. Marsh- man's" greatest frugality." First, a.fter solemn prayer and renewed dedi. cation to God, laying it down as a fundamental rule " that no one shall engage in any private trade, but whatever is earned shall go into the com· mon stock," the missionaries divided the work according to the special fitness of each. As Carey had the translation of the Holy Scriptures, and soon was made Professor in Lord Wellesley'S college; as Ward, with two of Carey's sons, had the press, the schools naturally fell to Marshman, and to his wife far more than to him, as the event proved. The pecuniary result of this splendid organization, as it extended during the next forty years, was unique in the history not only of all Christian missions, but of all philanthropy. The one woman and the three men, with their children and assistants, were the means of earning at least £90,000 sterling for the work of God right across Southern Asia from the Persian Gulf to the Pacific Ocean. Of this enormous contribution, be- sides the self.support of the workers, Carey gave half, and the woman, Hannah Marshman, alone gave at least one fourth, or more than $100,000.

How was this done ~ All under the direct guidance and help of the good providence of God? First of all an advertisement made it known all over North India that girls and boys would be received as Christian boarders to be educated along with the Serampore missionaries' children. The girls' school especially became so famous that we find the three missionaries reporting to the Baptist Society in England at the end of the year 1801 : "Last year Sister Marshman opened a school for young ladies, which much increases, so that we have been under the further necessity of enlarging our habitation. • .'. The taking of Serampore by the English has produced no alteration in our circumstances. • •• We live in love, and are, perhaps, as happy a family as any in the world." The school had begun in May, 1800, with two boarders, and then contained twentythree, besides day scholars. The terms were £45 a year for each boarder.

To Mrs. Smith, Hounsditch, London, we find Hannah Marshman writing on February 13th, 1801 : "I searched my mind very minutely before I engaged in the school lest it should be irksome to me afterward. However, I was enabled to leave all and cheerfully to give myself up to the work, and through mercy I have never repented, and hope I never may. I am not worthy of being employed in anything belonging to Christ, and often wonder at the dispensations of God in sending me to this land where so much grace is needed; and my daily experience is such that I often fear lest I have none. This, however, I know: I long for the increase of Christ's kingdom upon earth, especially in. this benighted part of it. Respecting our family, I shall only say, I love all, and make it a part of my prayer that I may continue to live in love and peace with all. I wish ever to see my own faults before those of others; and this is one of the blessed things which I have learned in my affliction." It may easily be imagined how the number of her children, their birth, and not infrequent death, affected her amid the threefold toil of her own school, her work among the native women, and her domestic care of all the Brotherhood for a time. Here is one of many extracts which might be made from her hus- band's journal, sent to Dr. Ryland, for 1803 : " September 23d.-My wife was taken WIth a fever yesterday and con- fined instantly to her bed. She took an emetic whiCh operated very powerfully, and through the Lord's goodness she is in her school again to-day. "

The mania of Carey's first wife made her only an additional care to Mrs. Marshman; but in the tender friendship of his second, the noble Danish lady, Emilia Rumohr, she found some solace and companionship from this time.

Four years later, in January, 1805, Hannah Marshman reviews her five years' experience in a letter to Mrs. Clark, Baldwin Street, Bristol, England. The long and vivid narrative should be read in the light of household books which we discovered in the archives of the Serampore College and reviewed in the weekly Friend of India newspaper as a valuable economic contribution to the history of prices. Never was there such a Martha and Mary in one as these documents prove her to have been, always listening to the voice of the Master, yet always doing the many thmgs He entrusted to her without feeling cumbered or irritable or envious. To Mrs. Clark she recounts instances of God's goodness only, especially when the roof of an addition to the school fell in without harming the girls. She adds this unconscious picture of the happy life of the Brotherhood, of which she, in truth, formed the pervasive bond : "On Friday evenings, after worship, }Ve generally meet to sup and chat and hear the ~alcutta news-this being the evening that Brother Carey comes home. • • . As I was returning across to our own house I trod on a serpent, which twisted round my leg and gave my heel a hard smack. I shook it off and felt no harm. I had hold of Mr. Marshman's arm, or probably I might have fallen down. Having a lantern, I saw it make its way into the grass, and went home a little terrified, but much more surprised.

" , Unhurt, on serpents you shall tread, When found in duty's way.'

Will anyone say the Lord is not among us ~ . . . We are enlarging our coast on every side by repairing and building, in expectation" of more boarders and of visitors from America, such as Captain Wickes often introduced to them in his annual voyage. " We are nearly sixty in number, yet we scarcely ever sit more than twenty minutes at breakfast or tea. A chest of tea at eighty rupees" ($45 there) " lasts three months and a fortnight. We use nine quarts of milk in a day; we have twenty quarts fox a rupee. • •• At seven o'clock school begins; at nine at night the children are in bed, after which time is my holiday to read, write, or work. But I am often so overcome with fatigue and the scorching heat of the day that I feel neither will nor power to do anything at all ; and when I sit down to converse with you it is with a weary body, a stupid soul, and dim eyes; but I am sure of having all my faults lightly passed over and all covered with love."

Hannah Marshman's" ladies' school" was an evangelizing agency of the most direct kind, apart from the large sum which it contributed to the extension of the native mission. Its pupils were chiefly Eurasians or East Indians, of the then fast-increasing and utterly neglected community who had sprung originally from white fathers and native mothers. She was the first to care for their daughters, so far as these were not the orphans of military officers or soldiers. This mixed class numbered eighty thousand nominal Christians in the India census of 1891, or half the number of pnre Europeans, inclnding the British troops. For the soldiers' orphans the Government, under the godly chaplain David Brown (Henry Martyn's friend), erected asy lums and schools, followed therein by the splendid munificence of the great Sir Henry Lawrence and his wife. But only Hannah Marshman cared for the rest. From her famous school in a generation there passed out relays of truly Christian young ladies trained and ready to become missionaries to their native sisters. Until such agents were educat.ed and converted, and till the instruction of the native youths had made headway in the boys' schools and in the Serampore College, female education among the Hindns and Mohammedans was impossible. But the Brotherhood watched for it, prayed for it, planned for it, provided the means for it, and lived to see its foundations well laid by Hannah Marshman.

In the famous periodical, first monthly, then quarterly, and then a weekly newspaper, the Friend of India, which flourished from 1817-75, the Serampore Brotherhood essays were of such value that the earlier series were reprinted in London. One of these, which appeared in 1822, on " Female Education in India," should be studied by everyone of the now happily numerous and vigorous organizations of Christian women for evangelizing the female half of the dark races of the world. That essay gave an impulse to the movement at which Hannah Marshman was the first to toil, and for which she had provided the cultured teachers. The writer called on the Governor-General's wife, the good Marchioness of Hastings, to put herself at the head of an association of ladies for the purpose. Miss Cooke, afterward Mrs. Wilson, was sent out from England to carryon the enterprise in Calcutta, in addition to the Baptists. William Ward, when on furlough in England, had pleaded for justice to the women of India in tones which sent a thrill through the churches. "Amid all the children of misery in India," wrote the Brotherhood, H the softer sex have been most fuily the victims of oppression. In India, in which this depraved disposition is neither restrain~d by Christianity nor mollified by the influence of literature or of manly feeling, this spirit of oppression falls on the

EDUCATION IN CIltNA

female sex in all its violence. n The first step was declared to be that of teaching the girls to read their own vernacular, and so to have their daughters taught, while the slower influence of their educated brothers and husbands worked its effect as it has done with marvellous results In the thIrd of a century since.

Meanwhile all through her later lIfe Hannah Marshman was working for the women of the lower classes who could be at once reached. In 1824 her Serampore Native Female EducatIOn Society, formed to make the movement permanent and continuous when she should be removed, conducted fourteen girls' schools with two hundred and sixty pupils. At its other stations of Chittagong, Dacca, Monghyr, Digah, Allahabad, Delhi, and elsewhere, there were about as many more. The Church Missionary and other societies followed the example, under the encouragement of the good Bishop Heber and Lady Amherst, down to the time of the great Marquis of Dalhousie, just before the mutmy of 1857. Since the administrative reforms and the Queen's proclamation of toleration and personal encouragement of native female education and medical aid, which followed the mutiny, Hannah Marshman's pioneering self. sacrifice and wisdom have borne richer and more plentiful fruit than even her faith dared to hope. Since 1847 her dust has lain in the sacred enclosUl.:e of the mission cemetery at Serampore beside that of her husband and Carey and Ward and a child of the J udsons. But the India she knew is being changed, and will be transformed by the principles she was the first to set in motion for the redemption of its daughters, without whose evangelization the East can be neither civilized nor Christian. As she was the first, was not Hannah Marshman also one of the greatest of woman missionaries 1 CHRISTIAN EDUcATION IN CHINA.

BY REV. G. S. MINER, FOOCROW, CHINA.

The advantages of a Christian education are fully realized only by those who have lived where this blessing is unknown. The sights and sounds of a heathen land cause the recent arrival to shudder and recoil. Rev. Yung King Yen, A. M., for twenty years in the Chinese missionary work in Shanghai, said in Exeter Hall, London: "I feel convinced that God bas chosen the English-speaking race as His servants in saving the world. A great change has come over China in the feeling both of the people and the government, and missionaries are now free to go to every part in the empire except one province." I can now add that this province is on the point of being opened up. Oh, what opportunities this affords! One fourth of the people of the globe are welcoming missionaries to their houses and asking to be taught the" new doctrine. " What a thought! Dr. A. B. Leonard, one of our honored missionary secretaries, after his recent visit to this empire, said: "China as a nation has stood for forty centuries and witnessed the birth of every other nation on the surface of the globe. Break down paganism in China, and you break down heathenism in the entire world." Can you, my reader, grasp this sublime truth? Verily, Satan's stronghold is this old, aristocratic, lit- erary, and bigoted empire; but he is losing his grip. Tho the idol pro- cessions and ancestral worship continue, the universal interest therein is waning. The masses frequently manifest disbelief in and often contempt for this form of religion" That a large per cent of these 360,000,000 human beings distrust their idols and are seeking something to satisfy the soul is apparent. Often is the Macedonian cry now heard by the mis- sionary, and it is echoing round the world. If the Church could but hear the pleas that come to us for preachers, teachers, and schools, she would not wonder that our hearts often ache. It is not so much the work he does, as the opportunities he sees lost forever that kills the missionary. Dr. N. Sites and daughter, going to Ming-Chiang district to establish boarding-schools, were met by committees from different cities each urging their claim, and some even offeriug buildings, free for years, if they could only obtain a school. Rev. M. C. Wilcox, of the Ku-cheng .and long-Bing districts, for lack of means, at first hesitated to enlarge his work, but the invitations were so strong and openings so promising, that he went forward, and the Lord is honoring his faith. Rev. W. N. Brewster, of the Bon-Ding and Sieng-In districts, has appointed workers, trusting the Lord for their support, until his supply of men is nearly exhausted. Rev. N. J. Plumb for a time mourned over the needs of Hok-chiang and Hai-Dang districts, but is now rejoicing in a harvest of souls. Dr. J. H. Worley, of the Foochow district, has every available man in the field, and during this summer vacation has sent the theological students to assist the pastors, and a larger ingathering than ever before is being realized. The doctor also has two men traveling with a maglC lantern, who are accomplishing a grand work. One evening, by invitation, I gave an exhibition in a temple near one of my day schools. Standing within six feet of the idols, I threw upon the screen the views of the life and miracles of Christ. Hundreds listened with pleasure and astonishment. The next day three of the leading literary men of the ward called to pat their respects, and invited me to visit their houses so their women might see and learn of the doctrine. This was a special mark of politeness and interest. We are now buying and :Renting temples and ancestral halls for church purposes. Many of our best meetings are being held in heathen temples, the minister standing before idols that have been worshiped for generations.

Educational work in a foreign field does not merely include the work of the school-room, but has a religious feature as well, because many of our converts are unable to read, and their knowledge is so limited that we are obliged to begin with first principles. However, I shall now speak only of school work proper within the Foochow Conference. This conference has an a·rea equal to the States of Pennsylvania and New Jersey, a population of about 17,000,000, or over 300 to the square mIle. Four or five missions are working In this territory, but all make only a drop In the bucket; but the number of pupils in attendance at our various schools is as follows: The Anglo College, 133; the two theological schools, 62; the three girls' boardIng-schools and hIgh class seminary, 166; the six boys' boardmg-schools, 183; the five women's schools, 122; the 122 boys' day schools, 2356 j and the 63 girls' day schools, 926. In many of these schools, especIally those of a higher grade, the larger per cent of the pupils are Christians. Thus yon see we have gathered an army of 3948 students, but might have many more would our accommodatlOns permit. But wait; from the roof of my house I can see the houses of nearly 2,000,000 people. Out of this vast number we have gathered less than 1000 pupils. From the north end of the noted bridge of "ten thousand ages," whICh spans the Min River, I can walk west forty mmutes, east forty mInutes, through sohdly built streets, and among all these multitudes we have not even a place for street preaching. WithIn the city proper, WhICh is eleven miles in circumference. we have but one church with less than forty memberl'!, three day schools, and a Voman's Foreign Missionary Society hospital. Do you wonder that we ask, " Who is sufficient for these things~" Had we the means, in less than eight months we could establish a hundred day schools among this people, with 3000 pupils, and in each school-room we could hold a Sunday-school and have street preaching services. Last year I wrote a few letters, stating that $50 would for one year support a day school, Snnday-school, and weekly preaching services. In response I have received contributions sufficient to open sixteen day schools with flourishing Sunday-schools and preaching services. At the end of the second quarter, 527 pupils in these day schools passed the examinations. I do praise the Lord for this answer to prayer. * * Knowing that the misaionary society (Methodist Episcopal, North) could not grant even enough to support the work already in hand, we tbought best, at our estimate meeting July, 1895, not to ask for money to support these six teen schools, believing tbat as God had raised up friends in the past, so He would in the future. These sehouls are faithfully superintended, examined quarterly by a competent committee, and a detailed record of every pupil kept. Now what shall we do for these 527 boys and girls? What for the hundreds of others who are anxious to secure the advan.

tages of a Christian education? One dollar will support a student for a year. Forty dollars will at the present rate of exchange sl1pport a day .chool, Sunday-school, and weekly preaching ser.

vices one year. Who will contribute? Mr. Cbarles M. Grace, of Pittsburg, Pa., who now sus- tains three schools, writes that he intends to continue their snpport until such time as tbe missionary society can c~re for them or they become oelf-support'n!1;. What a profitahle invest mt:nt for a young man? At present I only ask for pledges of money, one half to be paid January lot, 1896, and half the following June. Any person or persons pledging $40 to be paid. as ahove iudicated. cau name the school, will receive a detailed quarterly report in Chinese and English, and with the third report I will send a photograph of school and teacher, a Chinese letter, with translation, from the teacher, giving a short account of hlB life and Christian experionce and an idol that has been worshiped. For $20 I will send the quarterly report., and a photograph of the school the money helps to support. Smaller sums will be thankfully received and dUlyacknowl- edged. Now please do not draw a long breath "nd throw this aside without a prayer for these heatheu childreu. .. GIve and it shall be given unto you." Seud pledges to me direct, and money to Dr. A B Leonard, 150 Fifth Avenue~ New York, requesting it to be forwarded to me to support a day school. G. S. M.

AN INTERESTING CONVERSION

* AN INTERESTING CONVERSION.

The following story is told by Miss Lowe of one who went into St. James's Hall, London, to look at the roof, and who found everlasting life.

" On April 29th, 1860, a widow lady, aged about thirty, entered St. James's Hall half an hour before the time appointed for the evening meet- ing. Her wish was to look at the roof, which she had heard resembled that of some building in Pisa. Her whole family were Romanists, and she herself desired to attain the highest pitch of sanctity; and for this purpose, according to her own account, accused herself sometimes to her confessor of faults of which she had not been guilty, in order to go through more severe penances, and thereby obtain a higher degree of merit. She never spoke to a Protestant unless from necessity or with a view to their conversion; and by means of presents to the sick, and especially to poor women in their confinements, she had persuaded many to put their names on the priest's lists. After her husband's death she desired to enter a convent, but some delay in the settlement of her property intervened. The confessor gave her liberty to spend a fortnight just as she pleased. The pleasures of this world had long been, she said, as a bunch of withered flowers to her; but she had a strong desire to see the roof of St. James's Hall. She considered herself too strictly bound by conventual rules (altho not yet an inmate of a convent) to enter the building on any night of worldly amusement, therefore she chose the Lord's day evening, hoping to enter and leave the building before the congregation fully assembled. It was about the time when the Lord was answering many prayers for an outpouring of the Spirit, and the eagerness to hear the Word of God was shown by the crowds that filled the hall as soon as the doors were opened. Women with children in their arms bore the fatigue of standing during the whole service; every seat and corner were occupied; and Mrs. W–, finding it impossible to make her way out, most unwillingly sat down, not intending to hear a word.

" Vhile the hymns were sung she gazed on the crowds, and pictured to herself their unhappy souls, with the flames rolling over them; but when. the preacher, Reginald Radcliffe, spoke of the possibility of any poor outcast entering the hall, and that altho sunk in the depths of sin he might, if he believed the Word, leave that hall a child of God, a voice 'Seemed to say within her, 'This is the truth-truth, whether you will believe it or not.' She felt, ' Oh, what a sin it is for me, a Catholic, to listen to those words!' and contrived to push her way out, she knelv not how, and found herself in Piccadilly. Then she felt she must go back again to hear more; and she did, and remained till the preaching was over.

" Many anxious souls remained behind. I cannot call them inquirers, for they were too deeply burdened to speak or lift their heads; 'the slain of the Lord were many.' One who sat next to 1Irs. V– during the service heard her say, ' I never heard anything like this before; and he seems so sure of what he says.' When Mr. Radcliffe spoke to her, she said, ' How did you come to know so much about Jesus as you do q' He said, ' Are you a Unitarian?' She said, ' I am a Catholic, and you have made me miserable; but I must hear more.'

" Mr. Radcliffe called me to come to a Roman Catholic lady in great * From .. Recollections of Reginald Radcliffe," pp. 131-36. distress. I followed him, but she was gone. For the third time she had left the hall, but he had taken her address. Her own confession was , that all she had hitherto trusted had broken down, and left her without hope or resting-place.' The next day Mr. Radcliffe went to see her, accompanied by Mrs. Crocker, a member of Mr. Baptist Noel's congregation. Her home was in the immediate vicinity of the Oratory at Brompton, as she attended every service there. Mr. Radcliffe took her a Bible, and she said she had often wished to possess one, but her confessor had told her that tho it was right for her t() wish for one, it would be a meritorious act of self-denial to consen1; to be without one. She gave up to Mrs. Crocker two little cups that had been bJessed by the Pope. She asked Mr. Radcliffe if he were on his death-bed would he be content to pass away without one prayer to the Virgin and the saints. It seemed to her blasphemy to address the Lord Himself. Hours were spent in answering her questions, and when they left she sent for a carpenter, and took down the crucifix: which had been in her little private oratory, and had it buried in the garden, and her altar removed with all its belongings. On that evening a Sister of Mercy arrived, intending to stay the night; but when she heard of the change that had taken place, she left at once, saying she feared the house would come down. The following day she sent for her confessor, to tell him all that had been brought to pass. He did not attempt to argue with her-he saw the work was too real and thorough ; but he said in deep bitterness, 'Oh, let them gather in their outcasts and their prostitutes, but not such as you.' In repeating this to Lady Rowley, she said, 'Oh, if I can but enter heaven with the publicans and harlots, that is enough for me! I have been all my life building a gigantic self to stand between my soul and Christ.'

"Her confessor told her he would have a service performed in the chapel of the Oratory for the loss of a soul. It has before been mentioned that her house was in the immediate vicinity, and accordingly she was able to see when the chapel was lighted up in the evening, and when in an instant all the lights were suddenly extinguished, to show that her soul was lost in the blackness of darkness forever.

" There were dear friends of hers at Brighton, members of a sisterhood. She longed to tell them her new-found peace and joy in believing, but as soon as she made known to them the object of her visit, they refused to hear, and she entered the train on her return to London feeling much cast down. On opening the precious Bible, her constant companion, her eyes lighted on the words, ' It is written,' spoken by the Lord to the tempter. These words were thenceforth a tower of strength to her. If one could only point out to her concerning any difficulty IT IS WRIT- TEN, she never questioned again. It was Lady Rowley'S privilege thus to lead her to receive the communion in a Protestant place of worship, pointing out to her that the wine in the cup was called, ' the fruit of the vine,' by the Lord Himself.

" A time of trial was now near. Her uncle on the mother's side, one whom her mother had charged her always to respect and obey, came up to town furious at her apostasy, and said he would rat.her see her drowned in the Serpentine or hanged on the highest tree in Kensington Gardens than see her what she was, and that he would have her put in a lunatic asylum. For this object he went to consult Dr. Forbes Winslow, but through the Lord's mercy this well-known physician had just been led to living faith in the Lord, and, of course, declined the case. She said herself that she felt quite indifferent as to where she was placed i that she had her Bible, and that she had learnt for the first time that she might ask for the Holy Spirit to teach her, and she needed no more. .

" Her uncle was now laid by with severe Illness in her house. She nursed him carefnlly, but was sorely harassed by the visits of her confessor, and fearing that her precious Bible might be taken from her, she hid it carefully away, and carried a pocket Testament. But this did not escape; it was taken from her and burnt. Her uncle desired her to fetch some relics on which he placed value, and declared they would help forward his recovery; but this she refused to do. He sent for the abbess of some convent to fulfil his wishes in this respect, and then a carriage was ordered, and Mrs. VV– was asked to accompany her uncle and the abbess for a drive.

" Mr. Radcliffe was at that time again in London, and a very severe attack had been made on him by one of the so-called religious papers. He had come in to tea at Lady Rowley's in Hyde Park Square, on his way to preach at an evening meeting, when suddenly Mrs. W– appeared in much excitement, and said to him, 'Oh, go, preach, preach everywhere the living God.' When he was gone she explained that her uncle and the abbess had taken hcr to a convent chapel, where all was prepared for a solemn service for the restoration of a wandering soul. She had broken away from them, and had fled for comfort to Lady Rowley.

" The language of her confessor had been so violent that she had forbidden him to enter her house. Soon after this he was chosen to take some offerings from Ireland to the Pope. On his return he Srlddenly appeared at her door, and without waiting for permission, entered the room and held out his hand; then asked her if she had given up her damnable heresies. She answered that she would not hear his violent language in her house, but that she did wish to speak to him, and would meet him for conversation in Westminster Abbey. She noticed his wasted and haggard looks, and said to him that he looked as if he had just recovered from typhus fever. He showed her his wrists, which were scarified, and told her his back was in the same state, and his digestion ruined through the penances he had undergone for her sake.

" They met in the Abbey, and followed two parties in their rounds, speaking, as she told me, of every doctrine and practice from which she now shrank in the Church of Rome. Finally she said, 'They are the Lord's own word, "It is finished," and dare you add anythiug to the finished work of Christ ~ , He said, '"lvVoman, will you leave me! Your heresies have shaken my faith.' He was much agitated, and as they approached the door of the Abbey, she said, ' I will have no leave-taking, but these are my last words to you, Pray day and night, " Lord Jesus, give me Thy Holy Spirit, to lead me into all truth !" , and she added, in telling me this, • I could not have spoken more solemnly if I had known that I was not to see him again till the Day of Judgment.'

" A week after she was summoned to the Oratory to see him in his coffin. Reproaches were, of course, showered on her as the cause of his death, and there appeared little hope of her ever knowing the state of his soul in departing.

"Nearly two years afterward Admiral Fishbourne was preaching at Leamington, and mentioned in his address the case of a Roman Catholic lady who had in her own words' gone into St. James's Hall to look at the roof, and found everlasting life.' The next day a stranger called to see him, and said, 'Sir, I was in the hall when you spoke of a Roman

NOTES FROM 'fifE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY

Catholic lady. I know more about her than you do, and I know about her confessor, too, and that he died renouncing every error of the Roman Cat.holic Church.' He went on to say that he had been a Roman Catholtc himself; that he was employed as cook in the convent of the Oratory; that as the confessor's faith in the Church of Rome was so shaken, the other priests were not allowed to come near his death-bed, bnt he (the cook) was appointed to attend on him; and that which he witnessed at his death-bed and that of other priests had led him to come out of the Church of Rome. He expressed great anxiety that the whole story shOUld be printed as an encouragement to others."

NOTES FROM THE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

BY MARY PIERSON EDDY, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

The life of a medical missionary presents many varied and interesting phases. The first week of stay in a village is pretty well occnpled with tending to patients, still one can take time to return the salaams of one who comes to pay merely a formal visit. But the next week the patients swarm ill from all the neighboring villages, and If the stay is prolonged over a fortnight, patients travel three, four, and five days' journey for consultation ; they encamp on walls, steps, porch, and roof, so that you are a prisoner in your own house. It is necessary to move on to other places, but it is heart-rending to leave such numbers needing help behind.

One of the last days of my stay in Keffeir, a village on the slope of Mount Hermon, a poor leper came from a distant village, and hearing that I would receive no new patients before leaVing, was in despair. He saw the throng at the door, and knew that waiting would be of no avail. He was the local versifier or poet improvisator of his district, so he went to the teacher in the place and said, "Get pen and ink qnickly." The teacher did so. ,. Now," he said, " paper, for I'm in haste." He then improvised a poem in Arabic, a really remarkable production, in which he first extolled my skill and wisdom, then draws on hiS imagination regarding 3 conversation in which my father tells me in starting out upon my life work to regard the poor, the weakest, the most needy. He then relates his case and describes the long years of his misery, and point by point makes his case to resemble those for whom my father desired me especially to labor. The poem ends with the full name and home address of the poet patient. Armed with this precious document and a long reed, he painfully toils up the hill once more. The tip of the reed is slit, the fluttering document is slipped into it and hoisted to the Window. I was operating at the time. but one of my assistants was attracted by the paper and the hubbub under the casement, and finally the poor fellow was allowcd to enter.

One learns something in such a life of how Christ needed to go apart for rest and prayer. Sometimes after a meal I could not get across the hall to my own room for a few moments' rest before resuming work. I would be obliged to go outside of the house, climb over two roofs, let myself down on to some steps, and enter my room through the wmdow.

The evening gatherings in every place are largely attended, from 60 to 300 persons usually coming together. We choose a large house, but usually have to adjourn first to the front steps, then to the porch, front

THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE

yard, the village winepress, or the village church, as our numbers nightly increase. One night, when our congregation had been densely packed in the hall, we lifted a corner of the rug to close the door, and saw an immellse scorpion ill hiding there. What a providence' that no one hail been bltt<m! At another meeting, held in the cool evening breeze on Hermon, the graybeard of the village was present, and another of the audience was a baby boy eighteen days old! At another time tIle village priest was making us a call, and a fine young fellow who had bought .24 mules to take down to Egypt to sell came in to receive a parting blessing to ensure quick and profitable sales.

All my other traveling experiences are as nothing compared to crossing unknown rivers at uncertain fords. Usually in August the largest rivers are fordable, but high up in the mountains an earthquake caused a landslide last summer which demolished several houses and killed several villagers. In t he early spring even the smallest streams are swollen with rapidly melted snow, and my assistant, who braves everything on land, often stands appalled at the brink where the flood rolls swiftly before her over the large, smooth, treacherous stones of the brook.

Sometimes I am obliged to hold my clinics in the village church, and it cannot be very reassuring to the patients to recount their ills and ail- . ments whlle the village bier affords them a temporary seat [ During the evening meeting in one of my stopping-places, the bier was the favorite seat of the smallest children, who were lost in the crowds on the crowded church floor.

'fhe fierce, warlike Ansairy people have recently for the first time furnished me patients, and I am hoping on my next trip to visit one of their villages if the country is safe enough. I am leaving home this week for a trip northward, and expect to visit a tribe of 'furcomans who have been encamping in the plain of the Bukaa; they are clothed in sheepskins, men and women.* THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE. t BY R. SCOTT MONCRIEFF.

One of the signs of the times which seems to me of peculiar significance, tho the wisdom of this world takes no notice of it, is the very remarkable increase which the last few years have seen in the Jewish population of Palestine, and the extent to which they are found in towns " building the old wastes, raising up the former desolations. repairing the waste cities, the desolations of many generations" (Isa. 41 : 4). and in the country "building houses and inhabiting them, planting vineyards, and eating the fruit of them" (Isa. 66 : 21).

Fifteen years ago the Jewish popUlation of that country was believed not to exceed 40,000, of which not more than 20,000 were thought to reside in Jerusalem. Now that of Palestine is reckoned at 80,000 to 100,000, and that of Jerusalem and its suburbs at 35,000 to 40,000 at the very lowest, out of a total population of 60,000.

Fifteen years ago that city was strictly walled, and its gates were shut daily at sunset and never opened until sunrise. Outside the walls there were extensive wastes of unoccupied Jands, the value of which was little * Dr. Eddy's address during the winter will be Beirut, Syria. Anyone desiring fuller mimeograph reports of her medical work among the villages may address her there. t A letter to the London Bapti8t. _ more than nominal, and comparatively very few houses were to be found in the suburbs. Inside the walls also there were many waste places where houses had stood at one time, the ruins of which were to be found everywhere under the surface.

Now most of these waste places within the walls are covered with new houses, and in the suburbs the lands formerly unoccupied are covered in some places with streets, and in others with large buildings, houses, and gardens, to an extent exceeding double the area of the city within the walls, which is less than 300 acres. So great is the demand, moreover, for land suitable for building sites, that it is not to be obtained unless at priees probably unheard of in the past history of the city. In this we have a literal fulfilment of the prophecy of Zachariah (2 : 4), "Jerusalem shall be inhabited as towns without walls for the multitude of men and of cattle," and it is an interesting fact that during the last seven years the gates have been" open continually j they are not shp1 day or night" (Isa. 60: 11).

This material growth and expansion of the cit, dates from 1882, when many hundreds of Jews, driven out of Russia by persecution, ·took refuge in Palestine j and as succeeding years brought them in thousands, and Jerusalem was the goal which all labored to reach in the first place, the demand for accommodation so greatly exceeded the available supply that this led to the suburban extension of the city which I have so briefly described.

Since 1893 the immigration of Jews into Palestine, which had been wholly unrestricted up to that time, has been prohibited by the Turkish Government, but they continue to find their way into the land, I am told, tho in smaller numbers, and houses continue to be built at Jerusalem. But this repeopling of former desolations has not been confined to that city j it has been accomplished to a very great extent at Jaffa (the ancient Joppa), and in a small degree at Hebron, Tiberias, and other small towns.

Nor in towns only j transformations equally noteworthy have been effected at many places in country districts, where large tracts of land, which were wholly waste fifteen years ago, have been reclaimed; and are now under field and garden cultivation with extensive vineyards. This is ot due to the enterprise Baron Edmund Rothschild, who was the first to plant, in 1882, an agricultural colony for Jews in Palestine, and has estab- lished several others since then. His example has been followed by other wealthy Jews, and now there are eighteen such settlements scattered throughout Judea and Galilee. I have details as to the acreage of fifteen of these, with 1he number of houses at each, and the kinds of cultiv&tion practised by the people. In 1892 I visited eight of them, and found at each a large and well-kept village, with its synagogue and school j at five out of seven, known as Rothschild's colonies, I found dispensaries, and at two of them I found duly qualified doctors, each having medical charge of several colonies, and provided by the Baron. (I may here add that he has built a large hospital for Jews at Jerusalem, maintained entirely at his own expense.) None but Jews are permitted to live at such colonies, and the cultivation is carried on by them alone, chiefly in cereal crops, but at some there are large and flourishing vineyards at which a consider- able quantity of wine is made for exportation.

The fact of so many Jewish settlements successfully carried on in ·f- cQuntry districts is the more remarkable and interesting when it is remem- bered that, fifteen years ago, such a thing as a wholly Jewish village was unknown in Palestine, and very few .Tews-if indeed any-were to be found living outside of the towns and engaged in agricultural pursuits.

The total acreage possessed by the fifteen colonies referred to above I find to have been 27,000, but I do not suppose that more than 5000 acres of these were under cultivation in 1892. 1 learned at that time that immense tracts of uncultivated lands in Gilead, east of the Jordan, com- prising many hundreds of thousands of acres, had been purchased, partly by Baron Rothschild, and parUy by the well-known and noble Jewish society called Chovevi Zion (" Lovers of Zion"), with the object of settling Jewish colonies there; but I am informed that as yet no progress whatever has been made in carrying out their views, owing to the prohibition by the Sultan of immigration by Jews into Palestine.

The facts stated above incontestably prove the beginning of a return of the Jews to the Holy Land, and the strong desire on the part of very many of the most influential men of their race to promote and facilitate the movement to the utmost of their power, a movement wholly unprece- dented and unknown in the history of their race since their return from the captivity in Babylon two thousand four hundred years ago, as narrated in the Book of Ezra.

At that time, he informs us, "the whole congregation together was forty and two thousand three hundred and three score, besides their ser- vants and their maids, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred and thirty-seven" (Ezra 2 : 64), in all nearly fifty thousand souls, and it is probable that fully as many hal'e returned to Palestine within the last fifteen years.

And it ought to be known that it is not from Eastern and Central Europe alone that these people have returned and in their thousands. When I arrived at Jerusalem in 1891, I found a large colony of Jews recently arrivecl from Yemen in Arabia, calling themselves of the tribe of Gad, settled in houses and around a synagogue which they had built for themselves, and that there were many thousands of Jews from Morocco in the city, whose numbers were being continually increased by fresh arrivals of small parties. In 1892 a large troop arrived from Persia, refugees from cruel persecution there, and on my second visit, in 1894, I found a new and large settlement of Jews from Bokhara, in Central Asia, dwelling in substantial houses, which they had built for themselves in the northern suburb of Jerusalem. It seemed as if the command had already been heard iu distant lands: "I will say to the north give up, and to the south keep not back, bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth" (Isa. 43 : 6).

That this is even the beginning of the great return promised in the Word of God I do not say; but I am unable to regard it otherwise than as an advanced guard sent by Him to occupy posts in the land, that land which He has kept for a chosen race whom lie has kept for it, and whom He will certainly bring into it in His own time; and it seems to me as if, in this movement of the people, He is loudly proclaiming to the world, " Hear the Word of the Lord, 0 ye nations, and declare it in the isles that are afar off. I-Ie that scattered Israel will gather him."

If recent years have seen in a remarkable degree a literal fulfilment of promises as to restoration of Jews to their own land, they have also seen t~ an extent wholl~ unknown before, hundreds of them seeking a spiritual ZIOn at the teachmg of the Holy Spirit, in obedience to the entreaty, "Turn, 0 backsliding children, saith the Lord, for I am married unto you; for I will take you one of a city and two of a family, and I will bring you to. Zion" (Jer. 3 : 14). Never before in their history have so many of theIr race been found as at present, "to ask the way to Zion with their faces thitherward, saying, Corne and let us join ourselves unto the Lord ~n a perpetual covenant" (Jer. 50 : 5).

Surely this question, studied in both of the aspects, referred to above is worthy of the closest attention of thinking men, and especially of be- lievers. But alas! it is not only the wise men of this world who are in- different to it ; they are little more so, it is to be feared, than the vast majority of profesing Christians, and even of those who are believers in our land; and yet who should take a deeper interes~ in the restoration of the seed of Abraham according to the flesh than those who, "as ChrIst's, are Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise" ~ (Gal. 3 : 29). It is in the hope of stirring up to their duty in this matter those believers who admit their indifference to it, and care not to be aroused out of it, that I write this letter.

Have they any warrant in Scripture for such indifference ~ Surely they cannot suppose that the Lord is indifferent to it. There is a very solemn warning in His Word to men of the world who hold aloof from doing good to Israel. He says, "I am jealous for Jerusalem with a great jealousy, and I am very sore displeased with the heatheu that are at ease, for I WII:S but a little displeased, and they helped forward the affliction" (Zech. 1 : 15). But more solemn still are these words to His own people, " Woe unto tltern that are at ease in Zion, but are not grieved for tlte ajJlictions of Joseph" (Amos 6 : 9). How very many there al"eamong us who are at ease in their church Zion, but who in their utter indifference to God's chosen race practically say of it, " Am I my brother's keeper~" Was such the spirit of our Lord toward the race of Israel ~ How very many believers there are who daily wait on the Lord in prayer for blessings desired by them, and yet care not for the special blessing promised in the words spoken to Abraham, " I will bless them that bless thee," and in those nttered by the Psalmist, "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they shall prosper that love thee" (Ps. 122 : 6).

How very strange, too, that this indifference prevails very largely among believers who are deeply interested, if not actually engaged in, missionary efforts for the salvation of Gentiles at home and abroad, as if their Bibles. did not contain the ninth, tenth, and eleventh chapters of the Epistle to the Romans; as if they had never heard these words of the writer of it, concerning Israel, " Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness" (Rom. 11 : 12), and these, " For as in times past ye have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief, even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy" (Rom. 11 : 30, 31 ).-The London Baptist.

THE JEWS IN PALESTINE AND SYRIA.

BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., BOSTON.

This article is a modest attempt at a rejoinder to one on the same theme, contributed by Dr. Jessup in the December (1895) number of the REVIEW. Dr. Jessup does not believe that the Jews are ultimately to return to the land of their fathers, and restore their ancient kingdom, and rebuild their temple. He argues against it on the ground of the small number of Jews now in Palestine and Syria (only about 70,000 in all, he says), and the fact that Jewish migration is westward rather than eastward. The re- turn of the Jews is frequently spoken of in Scripture, but this he refers to a spiritual return to Christ. The marvelous prophecy in Ezekiel 40-48, means the future glories of the Church. A literal fulfilment would be, in his judgment, physically impossible without the most stupendous miracle ever performed. If the future of 1he Jew is material, then we are bound to say that the Messiah was an earthly king, and that He has never come.

Our du1y to the Jew is simply to win him to Christ, and to this end he recommends that young ministers and evangelists be trained to familiarity with the Messianic prophecies, that they may thus meet the sincere diffi- culties of the Jews and the specious objections of the caviller.

I would begin my reply with a cordial recognition of the timeliness and wisdom of this last remark, except that I would exlend i1s application not only to young ministers and evangelists, but even to theologians of mature minds and occupying high stations. There is a deplorable lack of acquaintance with the prophetic portions of both the Old and New Testa- ments, throughout the whole Church. My own experience in working among the Jews, for example, is to the effect that both their sincere diffi- culties, and their specious objections, are best met by the very opposite view of prophecy to that entertained by my distinguished brother. And in this I am sustained by the experience and testimony of some of the / most successful and honored workers among the Jews both in this country and Europe, one or two of whom are favorably mentioned by Dr. Jessup in his article.

In the second place, I would respectfully submit to the doctor, and any who may be troubled by the matter, that the present number of Jews in Palestine and Syria, and their migratory trend toward the West, have prac- tically but little bearing on the question. Less than 50,000, returned with Zerubbabel after the Babylonian Captivity, but these were enough to fulfil the prediction of that return and ultimately re-people the whole land.

The migratory trend of the Jews in that day was in other directions than Palestine, but God found a way to bring them there for all that, and it is conceivable that He may do it again. '

In the third place, there is nothing impossible with God, and the literal fulfilment of prophecies yet to take place in the history of the Jews is no more stupendous a miracle than the preservation of that people, dis- tinct from every other, for the past eighteen hundred years. Even the philosopher Hegel, the greatest intellect that ever appeared among men, as some think, could account for everything, and find a place for it in his theory of. the universe, except the Jew. What to do with him he knew not. He was the most supernatural thing that came under the survey of his capacious mind. There is good reason to believe that Hegel would not have expressed the surprise of some accredited students of God's Word, to be told that that people were ultimately to be restored to their own land, to be reigned over by their Messiah, and to be the center of all the governments of the earth. To say that Jesus is to be an earthly king, is only to say what the Scriptures say, and what He himself said. It was thus He came the first time had He been received by His people, and it is thus He will come a second time, when every eye shall see Him and they also which pierced Him.

That the Jews are to be restored to Christ spiritually there Can be no manner of doubt, but the promises which point to this are no more numer-

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT

ous or explicit, nor as much so, as those which point to their restoration to the land. The two classes of promises are inseparable, and it would appear to violate accepted principles of biblical interpretation to apply the one literally and the other figuratively, or not at all.

Dr. Jessup is doubtless aware that the sober jOUllnalism of our day is giving serious attention to this subject of the re-peopling of Palestine by the Jews, and this as a means, and perhaps the only means, of settling the Eastern Question. I have no reference in this to Editor Stead's fanciful picture of the coronation'of Lord Rosebery as king in Jerusalem, but we cannot so well afford to overlook the article on "The Solution of "Tar," from the pen of Dr. H. P. Mendes, in the North American Review. The solution of war in the estimation of this essayist involves, among other things, and chiefly, an international court of arbitration. This court must be above suspicion, it must be removed from all bias of a political character, and it must have a moral and, if need be, physical power behind it to enforce its decisions. There is only one power, so he believes, which could fulfil these requirements, and that power is the Hebrew nation restored to Palestine, erected into a neutral State by the Powers, and its boundaries prescribed by the Bible limitations (Gen. 15 : 18-21 ; Deut. 11 : 24). This would remove it from the snare of political intrigue for its own aggrandizement.

The other practical results of this plan would be (1), the removal of jealousies-political, racial, and religious-now raging in Europe around the Jew and the possession of Palestine j (2), the opening up of a vast commerce between the four great continents of which that land is the converging point, and for which the Hebrews are peculiarly qualified by their genius and experience j and (3), the fulfilment of the Bible prophecies that when" out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem," then" nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more."

The limitations of this article forbid the presentation of biblical proof for the foregoing to any great extent, but should it be called for, there would be little difficulty in producing it.

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT.* UNDER THE DIREOTION OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF NORTH AMERICA.

Two Egypts present themselves to the eyes of the thoughtful traveler in this land: a dead Egypt, with its noble ruins of the past, and a living Egypt, with its teeming millions of population and its rising civilization.

It is upon this latter, the living Egypt, that the American mission is expending its labors j and it is with the hope that others also may become interested in this grand enterprise of uplifting the people of this country and establishing them upon the firm foundation of Gospel civilization, that the following report of our work is laid before you.

Evangelistic Worlc.-The whole of the evangelistic work is under the care of the native Church of Egypt, which has divided the field into six • An ontline of the condition of the work at the close of the year 1895. divisions, each to be superintended by a committee consisting of three ministers and two elders. These divisions have been subdivided into 47 evangelistic.districts, in addition to the 22 pastorates. To each of these districts, as far as possible, at least one worker has been appointed.

In the Delta, for the past forty years, the seed has heen continuously sown by missionaries and native workers. At present missionaries are stationed in each of the principal cities. The smaller places are regularly visited by the missionaries themselves, by colporteurs and evangelists, and the number of schools in the towns and villages is constantly increasing.

Besides the colporteurs (which are 12 in number) there are now 32 regular native workers there, and their number is increasing each year. There are now 37 stations in the DeJta, as many as there were in all Egypt in 1877, only eighteen years ago. Moreover, in Lower Egypt, including Cairo, there are also 46 schools, with an enrollment of ] 599 pupils.

In the upper country the districts are well supplied with workers, and the work is in a most flourishing condition. However, in the opening up of new fields more or less opposition is always encountered even here.

During the past year, in a town of some 3000 inhabitants, the opponents of the Gospel threatened to kill the evangelist who was conducting the work. The government authorities were call(;'d in for protection, and since then the work has gone on successfnlly. When the missionaries visited the station, the excitement over the preaching of the Gospel was intense, and over 200 men attended the service which they cond,ucted.

In spite of such opposition, however, the work is spreading from place to place, as the following statistics will show : 1885. 1895.

Number of organized congregations .•.•.•..••.• , •••• 23 37 Number of other preaching stations ……………•• 47 153 Ordained missionaries ….. . 9 16 J',n' Staff of f orel·gn workers Medical fmm"isIsSiSoInOanrayrI..e.s•.•• . • •• 1 1 IV Ives 0 • •. 9 15 LUnmarried lady missionaries. 6 9 Number of ordained native pastors……••••.••.•• , . 8 22 Number of other workers under care of presbytery …• 23 41 Average attendance at Sabbath morning services ••••.• 3296 9729 Number of communicants .•..••••…•••.•.•••.•••. 1842 5004 Contributions by native church for religious purposes .. $4993 *$13,552 Sabbath-School Work.-The mission has 125 Sabbath-schools, with an average attendance in the year 1895 of 6622 pupils. Thirty-eight hundred copies of Lesson Leaves in Arabic on the International Sunday-School Lessons were distributed weekly during the year among the pupils of these schools.

Educational Work.-Our educational work is carried on through the agency of 161 schools, 136 of which are for boys, and 25 of which are for girls. The total numb.r of teachers other than missionaries employed in these schools is 254, and the number of pupils enrolled during the year was 10,871, an increase over the previous year of 2896. Of this total enrollment 8292 were boys, 2579 were girls. During the past decade the sehools have more than doubled in number, while the number of pupils has increased over 100 per cent. Mohammedan pupils make up over 20 per cent of the entire number.

• An increase of $2899 over the contributions of the previous year. Chief among the educational institutions stands the Mission Training College at Asyut. In 1865 this school was started amid much opposition, the only room that could be procured being a donkey stable, the donkeys at one end of the room, the boys at the other. To-day the college occu- pies substantial buildings in the suburbs of the city, with an enrollment of 420 students. '

The importance of the Mission Training College to the general work of the native Church of Egypt can scm·cely be overestimated, as a glance at the following fact..<1 may indicate: 1. It is the source of supply for pastors for the native congregations which are every year in increasing numbers being organized under the fostering care of the mission and native church. Out of the present total number of 22 native pastors, 19 have come from ihis college. In addi- tion to these ordained pastors, there are 19 licentiates, all but one of whom have been educated at the Training School.

2. It is the training school for teachers of the boys' schools all over the land, 137 out of the 1,otal number of 196 male teachers having received their education there. These schools are not merely educational in their aim, but nearly everyone of them forms a nucleus from which eventually a congregation grows. The teachers are really" preacher-teachers." Five or six evenings in each week his desk is a pulpit j thl1 Bible, Scripture history, and the Catechism are taught daily in the schools, and on the Sabbath church services and Sabbath-school meet in the school-room, the teacher often presiding over both. It will thus be seen what an impor- tant evangelistic agency these schools are, and what an important work is that of properly training these" preacher.teachers. " Without the Mis- sion Training College, the educational work as well as the pastoral work of the native church would be greatly weakened, if not rendered impos- sible.

3. In addition to the above-mentioned facts, the Mission Training Col- lege is constantly sending out trained Christian young men into the service of their country, both as governmcnt employees and as business men.

The theological seminary is situated in Cairo. By a three years'

course of special training for the Christian ministry built upon the rock foundation laid in the Training College, it alms to complete the education of the student and send him forth thoroughly equipped for his life work.

During the year 1895 nine students were in regular attendance upon its sessions, three of whom were graduated at the close of the term.

Closely allied in importance with the work of training a force of native preachers and educators is that of raising up a generation of educated Christian women, who shall preside over the homes of the future. For this purpose, in addition to the girls' day schools, there are two advanced boarding-schools, with a yearly enrollment of over 250. In these schools the pupils receive not only a religious and secular education, but also special training in household duties. .

Book Department.-Coordinate with the evangelistic and educational departments is the Book Department, which is carried on from eight cen- tral stations, the ~eneral depot being in Cairo. From these central stations the colporteurs, 27 in number, receive their supplies and distribute the books throughout thp.ir respective districts. From Assouan to the Mediterraneau Sea these colporteurs are at work, offering God's Word to all who will receive it, and speaking with all who will hear. They are the real pioneer evangelists in the onward march of Chlistian civilization.

The number of books sold during the year 1895 are as follows: No. of Volumes. Value.

Scriptures..•.•••• " ••.•••…••.•…. 14,079 $2,274 Other religious books. . . • . • • • . •• • . • . . .. 14.141 1,825 Educational books. . . . . • • . • . • • • . . . . . • •• 33,917 5.131 Stationery….•.•.•…..••••.•.•••••• 1,676 Total. …•..•……•.•…….•. 62,137 $10,90{i The above shows an increa:se of 12,740 volumes over the preceding year.

One of the colporteurs reports that during the latter part of the year, as the troubles In Turkey increased, he found a cooler reception than formerly in various parts of the field. A certain high Moslem officlal, who had formerly bought a book or two each month, suddenly changed en· tirely in his demeanor, even refusing to pay for some books previously purchased. Upon being pressed somewhat, he swore by the name of his God, his Prophet. and his own life that he had no money. The colporteur answered: "I release you from your vowing, only I wish that you would tell me, as a true evangelical would do, that you have no money." He replied: "You have no religion and no right to say anything about my swearing if I choose to swear." The colporteur replied: "I have a religion, and it teaches me to speak the truth without swearing by any. one in ordinary matters; but should I vow, not even a judge for a sack of wheat could release me" (a sack of wheat is sometimes given to a judge to release from a vow).

At this the man became very angry and cursed the colporteur before the men present, and rose, saying that he would have him dragged before the judge. The colporteur replied: " You may curse me a thousand times, and I will forgive you as often; and you will not drag me before the judge, for I will willingly walk with you to him." The man only said, " Ya salaam" (an exclamation of astonishment), and sat down. He then drew a sovereign from his pocket and settled his aCC(lunt. A few. weeks later the colporteur sold the same man a reference Bible, a large concordance, and the first three volumes of a commentary on the New Testament.

Many other instances might be mentioned which indicate the great ' work the colporteurs are doing in spreading the truth among the people.

Zenana Work.- The agencies used for spreading the Gospel among the women of Egypt are Bible teachers, special prayer-meetings, medical work, aud house to house visitation. This work is conducted by 49 special workers, who teach the women to read the Bible in their homes. During the year 1895 their regular pupils numbered 1772.· Pastors and missiouaries give what assistance they can to this most important branch of our wori.

Medical Work. -Our medical missionary, located at Asyfit, is doing most effective work. T~e record for the year 1895 is as follows: Number of patients treated in clinic….. . . . . . . . • . • •. 14,068 Nurn ber of surgical operations. . . . . . . . . • • • . • . . . . • . . . 115 Number of visits to homes……………………. 1,667 Tho a large majority of the patients are exceedingly poor and very many are treated gratuitously, nevertheless $2042 were collected during the year in fees.

In connection with the work two Bible readers are employed, who read

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CIlRISTENDOM

and explain the Bible to patients in the dispensary. It is here, while the sick are confined to their beds for a longer or shorter period, that those Gospel influences are brought to bear upon them which often change their lives and result in the healing of their souls.

Some months ago two Moslems came to th~ office for operations. With one man was his wife, with the other his daughter. They were in the dispensary about two months. Every day the blind Bible reader would take his Bible, go to the room and read and explam the Gospel to them. The fonr listened with great attention, and after the Bible man had read to them an hour would ask for more, declaring that they had never heard such good news. They were taught some simple Bible truths and what Christian prayer meant, and went away cured of their bodily diseases, and let us hope also with the seeds of the new life sown in their souls.

Much more might be done along this same line if larger hospital accommodations were provided. The effort is now being made to secure such, and it is sincerely hoped that the necessary means will soon be forth· coming for the consummation of these plans.

We are happy to say that the people of Egypt are giving most liberally of their means to help carryon these various Gospel agencies, ar.d that their contributions are every year increasing, indicating not only a substantial growth, but a deeper interest in the work; and the future seems bright with the promise of a self-supporting church in Egypt. Nevertheless, much-very much-yet remains to be done before this land shall have been won for Christ; new churches are to be built, new schools established; and the Gospel seed scattered yet more widely, both in the Delta, in the Nile Valley proper, and in the far south. As we look out over the white harvest fields, we are forcibly reminded of our Master's words: "The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few." In the arduous task that yet remains to be accomplished, we beseech your interest and your prayers.

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CHRISTENDOM.

In the Homiletic Review we find the fact emphasized, already more than once made prominent in these pages, that the close of this year really brings to the beginning of the new century-the twentieth. And the endeavor is to arouse all Christendom to its duty in respect to the work of missions. We quote words especially addressed to the ministry : " The nineteen hundredth anniversary of Christ's birth is not, therefore, several years off, but just upon us-not further away than the close of the present year or the opening months of 1897.* " Does not Christ call us all just now by His Wrord, and by the signs of the times, to cooperate in inaugurating a movement all along t~e line for the immediate evangelization of the world?

" 1. Nineteen centuries have passed since the great commission, and the majority of mankind are still unsaved. Almost a thousand millions of our lost race perish in the life of each generatiou without the Gospel. Does not that commission throw the responsibility for all this upon the Church of Christ, and ~specially upon its leaders, the ministry ~ * See Matthew ii. 1; Josephus, " Antiquities," xvii. 9, 3 ; Andrews, "Life of Christ;" Roll- inson, .. Harmony of the Gospel•." " 2. We llave evidently reached a great crisis in the history of our race, when nothing but the universal spread and triumph of the Gospel can save the Church and the world from dire disaster. The Gospel has wrapped up in it the solution of all the i.ndustrial, financial, political, social, and moral problems of the age with which the philosophers and statesmen and philanthropists are hopelessly struggling. Is not the call a clear one, to those who have the Gospel and understand its regenerating and transforming power, to apply it speedily in making over mankind and transforming human institutions by this Divine agency.

" 3. Christ requires that we should give the Gospel to the world im- mediately. His command is 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature.' Thal; is the plainest of commands. It means us personally. It means now, for it is in the present tense, and God has now unquestionably, for the first time in thc centuries, removed out of 1he way every obstacle to the immediate evangelization of the world and given to the Church everything needed for the completion of the work of preach- ing the Gospel to the world. The whole world is open and accessible physically, geographically, politically, to the Gospel messengers, and wait- ing for them. The Church has the means, 1he messengers, and the prom- ise of the Spirit at her command, and seems dangerously near to suffering eclipse of faith and blight of life because of her failure to avail herself of them in fulfilling her great and pressmg mission. Christ is waiting for her to move in obedience to His command. Who among her leaders will risk the responsibility of holding back or of hindering the onward move- ment He demands ~ " 4. The organizations and machinery necessary for the immediate and world-wide forward movement to victory and conquest for Christ are all ready and in working order, and need simply to be directed under the quickening breath of the Spirit of God. The agencies are all organized for reaching every class and condition of mankind. There are our general societies-Bible, tract, etc.-and our special societies in all denomina- tions, for home evangelization. There are the numberless agencies for saving heathendom through the foreign mission work. There are the lay organizations that take in substantially the church-membership of Christen- dom-the Young Men's Christian Association, the Young People's Soci- eties for Christian effort, the Armies of the. Cross, etc. -already mar- shalled for the final conflict. Every agency needed to reach all the world is already in existence. And all these organizations will inevitably de- . teriorate into mere machines and become hindrances rather than helps, cnrses rather than blessings, unless they speedily become Spirit-filled and consecrated to the accomplishment of their intended work. And does not the responsibility for their use fasten itself chiefly upon the ministry . as the leaders of God's hosts ~ "The reasons in favor of the movement are unanswerable and over- whelming.

" A year and more ago the secretaries of the foreign missionary soci- eties of the various religious bodies sent out a paper calling the Church to the" final rally of the century." We understand that they are now plan- ning for an ecumenical council of missions to mark the coming anniversary.

All this may be well; but discussion and resolutions always fall short of saving the world. What is needed is well-directed personal effort for saving men and saving the world, reaching out from one to another in all directions till the tide of sacred influence shall belt the globe. Hence, we ask the personal questions of each one of our readers : " 1. Are you ready to cooperate in this great movement now? " 2. Are you ready to consecrate yourself to and to enter upon this work now?

" 3. Are you ready to cry mightily to God for the gift of the Holy Spirit of power for the work now 1 "4. Wh.at will you .do NOW? " We have only some brief suggestions to make for aid and guidance. Are they more than Christ requires in this great crisis 1 They are as follows: " l. That you set to work in your sphere immediately yourself. " 2. That you stir up the Christians next to you and seek the salvation of the sinners nearest you. " 3. That you seek to rouse every Christian organization with which you are connected-whether church, or young people's or missionary society-to enter immediately upon the work for whIch it was made and for which it exists, the work of giving the Gospel to the world for its speedy salvation. "4. That in all this you do not wait for some one else, or some organization or mass of Christians, to move, but that without delay you yourself rise to present duty by taking advantage of present emergencies and opportunities. " It cannot be denied that the task is gigantic, almost appalling; but the Gospel, as Paul assured the Roman Christians, is ' the power of God unto salvation.' Even in the Old Dispensation the Lord, by the prophet; Malachi, cried to Israel: 'Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, and prove me now therewith, . . . if I will not open lhe windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, thaI, there shall not be room enough to receive it.' What limit then to Gospel grace in this the dIspensatIOn of the Spirit 1 God delights in Pentecostal scenes. We have only to cast ourselves on the Divine grace in a fnll consccration. " In so doing we shall, by the grace of God, make the movement for which Christ calls world-wide and effective, and the twentieth century will dawn with bright prospects for the conquest of the world for Christ. "We ask you to ponder this matter prayerfully and make your own decision regarding your personal duty, as one of the appointed leaders of God' 8 host, and to let the Master know and the world know what you purpose to do as your part and in 'your place. Give us and give the Church the benefit of your prayers, your counsel, and your hearty cooperation. Is it not for the Master's glory?,'

Some of the most interesting pages in history are those which describe the siege of cities. The walls of the beleaguered city are surrounded on all sides by men trying to force an entrance. Some make sudden onsets on the gates. Some batter the walls with rams and engines. Some plant ladders against the walls and fight hand to hand with the defenders. Everywhere there is noise, and tumult, and capture, and death, the shouts of the fighters and the moans of the dying, yet still the city is not taken. But all the while there is, unknown to the defenders, a body of men digging and mining under the very wall of the city. They are undermining the foundations of the city ramparts-the city is doomed.

1 sometimes think that this is the work which our Christian schools and colleges in heathen lands are doing. loVe are sapping the foundations of heathenism. The city is strong and ancient; its walls are thick and ugly and deep. But it is doomed. In onr hands God has put an ax, and we are digging, digging: and in the end through the darkness we shall reach the light.-Rev. John Lendrum.

INTERNATIONAL ];)EPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Charles Sherard Leaoh, M.D. where he labored until his transfer to Sfax in August, 1895, with such sad BY REV. LEIGHTON WILLIAMS, D.D., results.

NEW YORK CITY. Dr. Leach married an English lady who was laboring as a missionary The death of Dr. Leach, who was among the sailors in Marseilles, where recently assassinated at Sfax, Tunis, he met her on his way to Africa. North Africa, ought not to pass with· out notice, nor ought his work and his The account of the murder of Dr. devotion to the cause for. which he has Leach, his wife, and their elder child, fallen a martyr be forgotten. a little boy six years of age, as given in the Daily Telegraph, London, May 9th, Dr. Leach's death would appear to 1896. says they fled from room to room be due solely to Mohammedan fanati· as their assailants advanced, and the cism, in a city seldom visited by Euro- last stand was made in their bed champeans. and is only a further example ber, the door of which had been broken of the exceeding hostility of Moham- down. When the victims were discovmedans to the Christian missionary and ered by the commissary of police and his religion. the British vice-consul, the doctor was found lying dead on the fioor, with ten Dr. Leach was a man of gentle, re- ghastly wounds inflicted by a dagger tiring disposition, reserved in manner, and an axe. His wife had been stabbed and not much of a speaker, but skilful in fGur places, and was also lifeless, and painstaking as a physician, and he while the little lad had sustained a fearhad the respect and affection of the na- ful gash in the neck. Only the baby, tives in his various fields of labor. which was still in its cradle, had been spared. The Telegraph said: "Dr. Charles Sherard Leach. son of Sur- Leach was a mild and amiable man, geon Major Leach of the British Army and was not known to have anyenein India, was born in Burmah in 1860, mies. He was thirty.five years of age. and graduated from the Royal College Besides his mission work, he looked of Surgeons, London. Later he was a after a dispensary for the Arabs." student of the International Medical Missionary Society, and took some The following excerpts from a letter post-graduate course in New York written to Amity Baptist Church, New City. He was induced to go out with York City, will prove of interest to a the Rev. lIIr_ Powell, an independent much wider circle than that to which missionary in Algiers, contrary to my it was immediately addressed. persuasion. I very much doubted the expediency of his going. Mr. Powell, .. Our work in Tunis lies principally in a fit of temporary insanity, took the among the lIIussulman population of life of one of his children, and then his the city and outlying villages. It is own life. Dr. Leach, after this, started estimated that there are in the capital a mission to the Kabyles, but the mis- upward of one hundred thousand Mosion failed for want of support_ He hammedans, and how many missiona· thereupon took up Mr. Powell's work ries do you think there are to point again, and continued to labor alone for these thousands to the cross-to the some time, and later accepted an ap- Lamb of God, who alone is able to take pointment to work for the North Afri- away their sin, as well as the whole can Mission. ITe was removed by that world? Just about ten. and a large society some years since to North Tunis, number of these are only beginners, /i!tudying the language! So you see are to be found several texts of Scripfrom this how badly off they are for ture, lithographed and put together in spiritual instruction, while those at such a way as to give a very clear statehome are suffering from being overfed! ment of the Gospel_ 'These the patients Is it possible that these things can really have returned to them after the prebe so bad as that, and only four days' scription is made up, so that they take journey from England? Yes, and them to their homes and keep them till much worse. It will be worth our while the next time they have tbem renewed. to sit and ponder over these facts, and In connection with this it is interesting then praying, ask God to show each of to note that such a card may be carus what is our relationship to all these ried hundreds of miles across the desmillions of perishing souls wbo have erts, for many of our patients are Bednot as much as even heard the Gospel wins, who travel great distances, formonce in their lives. " ing part of the numerous caravans that go far down south. In this way the The agencies in use to bring these Word of God is being scattered. The poor creatures to Christ were various. results are known to Him. There were classes for Arab boys, gathered chiefly from the porters who carry " Another part of the medical mis- sion work consists in visiting patients at their homes, those who are too ill to ladies' baskets" with provisions home come to us, for example, or who, in the from the market; mothers' meetings, case of women, are forbidden to leave the house. Thus many houses have where sewing is taught; magic lantern been opened up to our lady workers, lectures with visiting in cafls, and itin· and opportunity given of introducing erating tours. Of the medical work, the Gospel where otherwise it would have been impossible. Dr. Leach wrote: "You will, no doubt, wish to know " This is by far the most effective what the result of all this work amounts method. Here we bring large numbers to. God only knows the true estimate; under the sound of the Gospel, and at and altho we cannot show the large the same time show them some of the number of converts that are to be found signs of practical Christianity. They in heatben lands, such as India and are overcome when they receive unex· China, yet, thank God, He has not left pected acts of kindness, and are more us without signs of approval, and fruitwilling to hear and believe than other- age to be found all along the line. wise. We have seen as many as eighty Converts we have, tho few; but when out-patients in a morning, several hav· it is considered that we are laboring ing to leave for want of accommodation among Mohammedans and not heathen, and help. They are admitted at 7.30 we are encouraged even to find one A.M., but numbers of them begin to here and there. Labor among Mohamcongregate at 5 o'clock, or sometimes medans is we'l known to be more earlier, so as to get seeing the doctor difficult than elsewhere, and even in first. In order to avoid quarreling and India, where missionaries have been confusion we give them tickets with laboring for so many yea:s, the results numbers by which they know their are comparatively few. Only fourteen turn to enter· the consulting-room. years ago there were no missionaries at Every day is begun by asking God's all to be found teaching the followers blessing on the work and reading and of Islam the truths of Christianity in explaining the Scriptures. Thus they North Africa I have the simple Gospel brought before "As the firstfruits of our medical them day after day, While tbose who mission, God gave us one from the highcan read carry away Gospels and tracts. est ranks of society, of good birth, and In addition to the preaching at the be· bigoted in his religion, but now wholly ginning, the patients are being spoken given up to the cause of Christ and to while waiting for their turns to see preaching the Gospel to his fellow- the doctor. Thus one may notice little countrymen_ This man has suffered groups of men or women, as the case much persecution from his family and may be, listening attentively to one of friends, and has been imprisoned for the workers, or holding animated dis- Christ's sake, and yet he has remained cussions with another. From the wait. stedtast through all, and is now labor. ing-room each patient enters the con- ing for the Master. sulting-room. Here he has given him " Many, we feel, believe, confess pri- a card, with the prescription written vately, but are afraid to make an open on the plain side, but on the other side declaration… The Salva.tion Army in India. sibly afford. It is not, therefore, mere- ly to the fact that the Salvation Army It is always painful to have to recol'd bas felt itself at liberty to penetrate instances of what dear George Herbert every portion of India, that we call at· described as .. the good with the good tention, for the Church of England, the at cross purposes." For a long while Roman Catholics, and at least the past there have been coming to our tao Methodi~ts besides, have taken the same ble from a variety of sources, public attitude. But there seems to be ground and private, criticisms of some of the of unusual complaint against the Sal- methods of the Salvation Army in vari- vation Army for having unduly inter- ous parts of India. We have declined fered with tbe operations and the Of- to admit this subject to our columns, ganized church life of existing mis- hoping that the entire matter would be sions, and also for a lack of discipline adjusted to the satisfaction of all par· of their agents, and the publication of ties in the premises. The high esti· reports of results which would not bear mate which we have placed upon the imy careful investigation. Making all gcneral work of the Salvation Army due allowance for the character of the makes us loath to refer to it in any but population among which they labor in the most highly commendatory manner. India, it yet does seem as if the central We have known, as a matter of course, authorities in Great Britain ought to that an organization ramifying so afford the Christian public at large fur- widely over the world, with such a ther evidence that tbey have themselves variety of agents selected from such carefully reviewed the circumstances.

diverse sections of society, could not be The sixty.first annual report of the expected to exhibit the same perfection Lodiana Mission (Presbyterian, 1895) in all the details of its work as might contains complaints against the Salva· be justly demanded of other societies, tion Army for entering their com· and have been therefore ready to com· pounds and urging their people to leave mend much of what seems irregular in them, offering increased salaries, pay- its proceedings to the most charitable ing their personal debts, and using consideration. Much of the criticism other measures which amounted to a of its work in India has been of a system of bribery, to induce members character which occurs occasionally of their church to join them. The in regard to other missions. It is not Presbyterians endeavored to persuade the Salvation Army alone which is them to accept a portion of their terri· complained of as lacking in the strict tory, tendering them the best part of observance of denominational and soci· it. It is safer, perhaps, to quote the ety comity. Baptists have been com- exact language of the report. It says: plained of, Methodists have been com· " Men under discipline were taken and plained of, and other societies from put in charge of important posts almost time to time have come into more or at once. A number under the charge less of unpleasant collision by inter· of immorality were at one time among penetration of the work of their respec- the leaders in this place. We warned tive agents. There is even wide diver- the commander, but to no purpose.

sity of view in regard to what geo· With a full knowledge of the facts she graphical boundaries, or whether any, continued to push the work, which should limit the operations of any so- soon presented the fruits of unwisdom.

ciety. Bishop Thoburn holds, for in- Whole villages, not in our mission, stance, as against the traditions, that have been induced to leave their work ethnic bases and providential openings and become beggars, thus transforming furnish a much better demarcation of active, hard·working Christians into duty than any arbitrary geographical wandering vagabonds. After they had distribution of the territory could poe- induced a large number of the poorer classes to join them under the promise there.' They then set up headquarters of higher salary, etc., they, supposing in Fyzabad, and there opened a training that the prey was in their hands, told school. Their men went out through them that they should now preach and Oudh and gathered soldiers for Fyza- beg. Of course, a general dissatisfac- bad. In Hardui Zilla they took over tion reigns among tl;lem. A large num· several of our workers and in all nearly ber have left them. and are begging us forty of our converts, and soon returned to take them in again. Many of the one worker and family to the same poor villagers, having sold all that they place and to the same work that he was have, are practically ruined. They are doing for us, and set him to work for without employment and unable to ob- the Army. Only harm ensued from tain even the ntlcessary comforts of life. this. Near Shahjahanpore an officer It is to be noted that the above were went to the village where we have a Christians. Their work among the church and have had work for thirty heathen. as far as we can determine, years. He got some of the leading men and we do try to judge fairly, has been to joiu him, and then took possession a complete failure. The reports which of the church building and Ii ved in it, go home are misleading in the extreme. and refused to leave until an appeal It is not uncommon for a low-caste man was made to a superior. The appeal to agree with everything that you may was never referred to, but the man left say, and yet he believes nothing. We the church. At our Christian village, could report tens of thousands of such Panahpore, where all the people are converts, which are really not converts, Christians, they secured quite a number did we wish to do this. " Presbyterians of soldiers, and our work in all that have made the same complaint against vicinity was greatly injured. They SalvatioD workers in Guzrat, where gained the people, so the people said, also they affirm that the Army has en- by offering them support. They retered villages where they had old estab- moved to the new headquarters at Balished churches, and have divided their reilly. The War Ory rejoiced over communicants, counting as converts this as tho these were converts from those who joined them. These Pres- the heathen. As at Fyzabad. so at byterian brethren claim that great harm Bareilly, I fear many or most of these was thus dODe to their work, and that will be dropped before six months pass. the harm was greater than the good ac- Of all the converts or soldiers in Fyzacomplished. A veteran Methodist mis- bad and other Zilas referred to, I could sionary, with a third of a century of not learn of one single one from the service behind him, recognized as one heathen. They were either converts or of the most judicious, aggreil81ve, and inquirers from our church. Should charitable missionaries in all India, says they go among our t.housands of con· in a personal communication: "Three verts as they went among those of Har· years ago the Sal vstionists commenced dui and Shahjahanpore, in:lucing·weak to be prominent in native wO,rk in the persons to join them by promise of Northwest Provinces and Oudh. They help, they will accomplish a great work came to Baste ZHa,' adjoining Gonda, of destruction. ,. and had a marvelous work. The War He further says: "They are not con- Ory resounded with shouts of victory, ditioned for successful work among the and we all rejoiced with them. We heathen, because they have no separat· were very glad to have that hard field ing line. They do not require that conquered. Hundreds of converts or caste shall be given up, that persons soldiers were made. Not a year later shall be baptized, nor that there shall I met an officer and asked of that work, be any' coming out' from among the and received the reply, ' Oh, that is all heathen, except in the cases of those gone. We have withdrawn from few whom they take over to train. They do not train their converts in gen- so actively engaged so long." but felt eral. Hundreds of Europeans have "for the sake of the Army itself this been converted through their agency sort of thing should be put an end to, who have not required such special or the whole thing would evaporate training, but the raw heathen thus into statistics and parades. "

gathered will not last without it, for No attempt is made herein to deter- they do not take in the idea, much less mine all the facts in the case. If this the full work of conversion in such a is.ex parte testimony, it at least, so far meeting of an hour. Their work as the missionaries are concerned, comes among Europeans in India has doubt- from men who (1) are accustomed to less been productive of much good, tho tell the truth. (2) who twelve years ago even that seems to lack in elements of welcomed the Army to their districts, permanence. " (3) who testify to the good work it has In the matter of their recruiting from done alJlong Europeans. It is next to the "raw" heathen, as it is termed, if impossible of belief, but that the cen- the statements made on what seems to tral authorities of the Army in Great be very competent authority are true, Britain will correct such gross irregu- it is quite clear that the central authori- larities. They have already given some ties are very careless or very criminal. attention to these charges, tho it is al- Rev. T. M. Hudson, of Bombay. seems leged too much has been glossed over.

to have called the attention of General That, too, can be amended.

Booth to this matter within a year past, A far wider problem remains, What and we may therefore hope that the if any mission is possible to the Army irregularities to which we allude will among outright heathen? If they have be or are in the process of correction. admitted suddenly some tho~sands of ]l;Ir. Hudson declares that he left the heathen to the Army, it may be asked, service of the Army partly owing to have they not follOWEd Baptists and the state of his health 'and partly be- Methodists and Ch urch of England mis- cause he had come to the conclusion sionaries who did the same, substitnting "that by insensible degrees the Army the red jacket for baptism?

work in India has become a great hoI· It is the thonght of this misapprehen- low sham." He stated to General sion that chiefly .justifies this discus- Booth that perhaps not one·tenth of sion. It is not so much the question of the crowds of people which greeted, the mischief done by disregard of com- him as head of the Army in the varions ity or careless or vicious statistics of portions of India in red jackets were success that is the gravamen of this Sal vationists. He gives dates, places, case.

and names. On catechising people The Methodists in North India ad- whom he saw wearIng the red jackets mitted thousands to baptism, but they as to why they secured and wore them, were from non·Christian peoples of the they replied that they were cheap and second generation of those whom they nice. and as the men were selling them had popularly instructed in Christian for eight pice apiece,they bonght them. truths. A hundred thousand devil- This would be less than half what those worshipers were converted in South same red jackets probably cost General India in a brief period, but this followed Booth. Mr. Hudson assumes that Gen- twenty-five years of patient and almost eral Booth could not be aware of the hopeless preparatory toil; and again it extent to which this kind of operation was a quarter of a century after work existed in India. Mr. Hudson rendered was begun at Ongole before the great ten years of useful service as an officer mass movement to an outward profes- in the Army, and solemnly declares to sion of Christianity by baptism of near- General Booth that he had" no desire ly 9000 in ten days occurred. It was to pull down a work in which he was after twenty years of preparatory toil in Tinnevelly that 6000 souls were bap- fact that converts are only of the low· tized in seven months. est castes in a country like India. The It may be said that other peoples have writer of the following lilles. himself a been prepared for the initial 'lork of converted Brahman, ftnd now a profes- the Salvation Army, ready to move in sor in the BareilIy Theological Semi- mass to the profession of Christianity. nary, gives an illustration of the fact It was hoped by all missionaries that that success is not confined to low this might be true; bnt accepting the castes only. The matter is worth returns of 10,000 Army accessions as thoughtful perusaL T. J SCOTT, genuine, where these critics say they BareiZly Theological &minary.

cannot show 100, what then? Is it not affirmed by Bishop Thoburn and others "I have often heard our educated that they could baptize 100,000 a year non-Christian brethren remark in a of these" raw" heathen if they would sneering way that the success of the do so, and that they are obliged to limit spread of Christianity in India is solely the number they will accept to the ap- among the uneducated, down-trodden proximate number to whom they can masses, whereas it utterly fails among afford further instruction after they are the high caste and educated people of initiated by baptism? Otherwise they the country-. They forget that it is an will have baptized ., raw" heathen, old and long-refuted sneer unworthy who will go from them in tens of thou- of the nineteenth century, used by the sands as they came to them. Pharisees nearly nineteen hundred years The Salvation A.rmy can erect no ex- ago, when they said, 'Have any of the ception to this rule. Ar.' they prepared rulers or of the Pharisees believed on to follow up the reception of the thou- Him? But this people who knoweth sands who accept the red jacket for a not the law are cursed' (John 7; 48, farthing or for full value? If not, 'is 49). The Pharisees, however, soon not their entire result vitiated? learned how erroneous were their utter- It is doubtful if the Army has any ances when they found men like Nico- considerable mission at all to the great demus, Joseph of A.rimathrea, Saul of heathen communities until they are fur- Tarsus, and many chief rulers among nished with the apparatus of vernacu- the followers of the Nazarene, and lar training in the rudiments of Chris- their sneer was turned into animosity tian doctrine and practice, after the re- when they found the Jews of several ception of these masses into the Army. cities, such as Antioch, Lystra. Derbc, There are tens of thousands of Euro- etc., casting their lot with the Chris- peans and Eurasians to whom they may tians. It is a pity that our educated have access with the same or greater brethren who make such remarks do value as among similar classes in Great not study the facts which have been Britain, and by indirection thus greatly occurring among them for the last advance the conversion of the native forty or fifty years. Leaving aside the races. This is stoutly believed by all conversions of the highly educated gen- those best able to judge; but that they tlemen from among the respectable can secure permanent results by admis- . families, such as Rev. K. M. Banerjee, sion to the ranks of a nominal Army of D.D., LL.D., C.S.I., Rev. L. B. Day, great multitudes of heathen without Rev. R. C. Bose, :M:.A., Mr. K.. C.

provision for their Christian develop- Banerjee, LL.B., Pandit Nilkantha ment is simply unthinkable. Shastri, and a host of others, let me re- spectfully present a list of the gentle ARE CONVERTS MADE ONLY FROM men of education and high descent Low CASTES IN INDIA.-Those not who have embraced Christianity dur- friendly to mission work often sneer at ing the last fourteen or fifteen months its ill success, as they suppose, in the only, and who have come under the notice o~ the humble writer who has Kumar Vidyaratna, C.S.I., of Calcutta, not very carefully studied all such translator of the Rig Veda, the Manava cases all over India, his chief guide Dharm Shastra, and the Bhagvat Gita being the Indian Chri8tian Herald, the into Bengali, was formally readmitted Epiphany, and the Indian Witnes8, all into the Christian Church on Augnst published in Calcutta. The gentlemen 7th, 1892, after sixteen years' separa- above referred to are the following: tion from it, and his two sons and his " 1. Mr. Sri Ram, a Brahman of AI- faithful servant Ram Lall Rai, a Khe· mora. trya by caste, were baptized on the " 2. Babu Surendra Kumar Datt, same date.

Calcutta. " 21. Babu Bipin Behari Ghose, Cal- ,. 3. A Brahman who is a clerk in one cutta.

of the government offices at Rohtak. " 22. Babu Surendra Nath Ghose, " 4. Maulvi Hafiz Ahmed of Delhi. B.A., Calcutta, with his family.

"5. Mr. Gopal Vinayak Joshi, a re- " 23. Babu Nagendra Nath Sarcar, spectable Brahman of Poona. Krishnagar.

" 6. Moulvi Mirza Abdulla Beg, who ,. 24. Babu Mahendra Nath lIuker- is very learned in Arabic and Persian, jee, district engineer, Pratabgarh, with Poona. his wife and six children.

" 7. Babu Kristo Dhan Banerjee, .. 25. Mr. Lakshmi Krishna Subra- head master, Church Missionary Society manyam Iyer, Madras.

boarding.school, Calcutta, with his " 26. Raja Shiam Singha, of Tajpur, wife and four children. District Bijnour.

"8. An ex-ziladar, Baddo Mall, Sial- "27. The Bnrmese Prince, Puthoor_ kote. "Now this list, altho far from being " 9. A ziladar, Sialkote. exhaustive, decidedly lihows that Chris· " 10. Swami Achari, Tinnevelly. tianity is making good progress among .. 11. Mr. Bharatharaj Pillai, a re- our educated community.

spectable Hindu of high caste. "Farther, if the proportion of the .. 12. Mr. Mathuswami Pellay, an highly educated to the uneducated of undergraduate, Palamcottah. the country be considered, it will not " 13. The head master of the Church be too much to say that Christianity is Missionary Society middle school, making as much progress among the Tenkasy. highly educated as among the low "14. Mr. Raja Ram, B.A., assistant caste and despised people. According professor in government college, Jabal- to the last census 'returns the popUla- pur, with his wife. tion of India is 285,()00,OOO, out of "15. Babu Gyan Chandra Ghose, whom only 11,000,000 can read and honorary magistrate of Residency Cir· write-i,e., the percentage of the latter cle, Simla, Kansaripara, Calcutta, with is only about 4; how much less, then, his wife. must be the percentage of the really "16. A young Brahman, the son of educated I So even the imperfect list the civil surgeon at Bankura. given above is enough to prove the "17. A Brahman of Navadin (Nad- point.

dya), who became an ascetic at the age " Christianity is indeed spreading its of twenty-five, and practised Joga for arms, and is every year embracing and Bome twel ve years, named Satyananda elevating in social, intellectual, moral.

Nath Banerjee, better known as Sada- and religiOUS status thousands and tens nanda Swami. of thousands of the long-despised and " 18. Babu Blmalananda Nag, Dacca. down-trodden children of the soil, " 19. nr. Binal Behari Ghose, assist- whom other religions have kept en- ant surgeon, Azamgarh. chained for ages with cruel customs and "20. The learned Pandit Prasanna unequal laws to fret and die; but which candid minds will be unwilling those beautiful Hindu temples which struck Sultan Mahmud of Ghazni when to admit that this its benevolent course he invaded India." The italics are mine; but the words, let it be borne in is not for its shame, but for its glory. mind, are those of a prominent Hindu .. H. L. MUKERJEE." bistorian. This does not look much Hindu Religious Toleration, like" that wonderful reverence" which BY PROFESSOR DAVID GILMORE, RAN- Vivekananda says t.he Hindus have for "all the religions of the world." The GOON, BURMA. Rajput princes referred to above were Hindus in religion. I have recently been reading a report of a lecture on the Vedantic philosophy, It must be admitted that the Hindus delivered before the Twentieth Century bave often shown themselves tolerant, Club of Boston, by Swami Vivekananda. In this lecture Vivekananda is reo even when they had the power to perported as making some statements which show an amazing ignorance of secute. The record of Hinduism in rethe bistory of bis own country, or a spect to toleration is good. But to say great readiness to impose upon tbe ignorance of bis auditors. He says, for in· that Hindus have never persecuted Gn stance, • In India there never was, by the Hindus, any religious persecution." account of religion is false, This he claims as one of the fruits of the Vedantic philosophy. On the same occasion. Vivekananda made another statement, surprising to But what he says is not a fact. It is matter of historical record that in India one who knows anything of the history there bas been by the Hindus much reo of India. He said: "This Vedantic ligious persecution. In support of this spirit of religious liberality has very statement, I quote from" A Brief His- much affected Mohammedanism. Motory of Ancient and Modern India," by Sir Romesh Chunder Dutt. Sir Romesh hammedanism in India is quite a differis a Hfndu. an official of high pOl!ition ent thing from that in any other coununder the Government of India, a mem- try. It is only when Mohammedans ber of half a dozen learned societies, come from other countries and preach and an historian whose writings have received the bighest praise from the to them about living with men who are English press. not of their faith. that a mob rises lind lIe says, referring to the period of fights." The one reason why the Mo- Indian history which began about 750 hammedans in India do not now inter- A.D.: "This is the political history of the Dark Age of Northern India, and fere with the professors of other religwith this political revolution there was ions is, that the En/dish enforce toleraa religious revolution also. We have tion throughout all India. It is a matseen that Buddhism flourished in India side by side with Hinduism under the ter of historical record that so JOll/!, as successors of Vikramaditza. But this toleration was forgotten in the Dark they had power to persecute, the Mo- Age which followed. Sankaracharya, hammedans in Iudia did persecute. who was born in Southern India in 788, Dutt's history (for I like to quote Hindu was the most famous among the Hindu scholars who attacked Buddhism dur- authority) mentions bitter persecution ing the Dark Age wiLh remarkable suc- of the Sikhs by the Mogul emperors as cess. Circumstances favored the at- late as the first quarter of the eighteenth tacl, ; the Rajput conquerors, who had century; and even then the Mogul Emno sympathetic regard for Buddhism, and who were Ilroud to be styled Hindu pire was tottering to its fall, which took Kshatriyas. acted in cansonance with the views of Hindu priests and scholal's; place in 1761. while Clive was laying and wherever Raj put princes con- the foundation of that English Governquered. Buddhist monasteries and churches disappeared, and Hindu tem- ment which haB given the Hindus the ples rose. And by the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well·nigh fir!!t religious liberty they have enjoyed stamped out of India, and Kanonj and Mathura and other towns boasted of since the beginning of the seventeenth century. Vivekananda declales that "Bud- dhism did not really decline in India."

Dutt's statement, which I have already quoted. is historically true. .. By the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well-nigh stamped out of India."

To be sure, Buddhism has left deep and permanent traces on the religious and sodal life of India. If this is what Vivekananda meant, his statement mar be admitted; but it is not what he 18 quoted as saying, and hardly what his hearers would take him to mean. I have written this to show that Vivekananda is not to be relied on in his statements of facts. and that this unreliability must necessarily vitiate any arguments based on his facts or any vice Among Educated Bengalese," de- inferences drawn from them. scribing the especial work he has been doing among the educated young men A Revised Parliament of Religions. of India, that the influence of the Par· liament of Religions has been one of the BY REV. DANIEL B. GIFFORD, SEOUL, forms of opposition with which he has had to contend; and he mentions cases KOREA. of young men in an inquiring frame of mind who had been hardened therebJ. We have learned with a sense of sadness and unxiety that a second Parlia· On page 40 he tells in the followmg ment of Reli~ions is being projected, to words of an interesting inquirer; "But meet in 1900, in connection with the still he wavered. In a most solemn in- World's Fairin the city of Paris. I use terview with him, he told me that his the editorial" We," because I believe agony of mind had been so great that one there are others who share my senti- night he called out in his sleep to God ments. We believe that the projectors for help, A student heard his cry, and of the Parliament of Religions of 1893 learned in subsequent conversation that were Christian men of a high order, and H. was drawn to Christianity. In order that their motives are not to be im- to divert his thoughts from Christianpugned. And yet in planning for a ity and make him satisfied with Hinsecond similar gathering it does seem duism, this so-called friend handed him a as tho experience ought to teach them certain lessons. cOPl of the 'World's Parliament of RelIgions.' 'This,' said H., • was God's While from a great many points of answer to my cry for help.' He conview the Parliament of Religions of 1893 was undoubtedly most interesting and tinued, ' r see that the leading men in wonderful. from the view-point of the interests of the foreign mission cause, Europe and America poin t out truths in we believe it was an unfortunate mis- Hinduism, and praIse our religion. take. Why should I leave it ?' This young man, having grown up a Hindu, and What we principally object to is the having heard of Hinduism from Hinmanner in which the non-Chri!ltian relig- dus, had no special admiration for it. ions were presented. The picturesque, But the expurgated Hinduism of Max fascinating orators who championed Milller and the sugar-coated Hinduism their cause, unmindful of accuracy in of the Parliament of Religions attracted statement, presented a roseate view of him. In hundreds of personal intertheir religions, which, liKe Sir Edwin views with educated Bengalese I have Arnold's "Light of Asia," was very not founa one heZped by tlte Parliament good poetry. but not true to the facts. of Religions. I have found some who have been distinctly hindered by it." No opportunity being given to correct these impressions, or to answer the at- On page 52 he speaks of some of the tacks that were made upon our mis· hindrances which keep educated young sionaries, we believe that the net result Hindus from becoming Christians: of the Parliament was to discredit the " When Hinduism is left behind, many work of foreign missions in the minde paths open before the Babu. Theosoof a large part of the reading public, phy, agnosticism, atheism, and all forms who have never taken the pains to in- of skepticism open out before him. All form themselves upon the life and relig- these cults come from the West. Beions of Oriental lands; for if these non- fore the Babu accepts Christianity he Christian religions are as fair as they faces Renan, and Rousseau, and Volwere painted, missionary work in such taire, and, it may be, Ingersoll, and, lands must be ~ratuitous. worse than these, he is confronted by new Hinduism. What a temptation to Who can tell to what extent this im- turn back from inquiry to one's ancesparted impression was responsible for tral faith which receives praise from the virulence of the attacks made by a :Max Milller, and which is lauded at the large part of the secular press of Eng- World's Parliament of Religions I . _ . land and America against foreign mis· sions last summer, upon the occasion Why be baptized and cut off from all of the cowardly missionary massacre in that heart holds dear? Why be bap· China. tized and risk the loss of life or reason Nor has the impression conveyed to by being drugged? If the Holy Spirit the English·reading public in heathen were not in Christianity this religion lands been any more fortunate, for Rev. would make no headway among the Robert P. Wilder, of Student Volunteer educated classes." Such is the testifame, has stated in a little book that he mony of the young man so well known has published, entitled" Christian Ser- in all the colleges and theological semi- naries of America. Hindu Sooiety as Seen by a. mndu light of the glorious Gospel of Christ' in India: 'I beg of my Western sis- Lady. [The Gyan Patrika, a native paper of ters,' writes the Pandita, • not to be India, recently contained the following, satisfied with looking on the outside which is reproduced here at the special beauty of the grand philosophies, and solicitation of one of our corresponding not to be charmed with hearing the long editors, himself a learned and veteran and interesting discourses of our eduauthor, who accompanies the request cated men, but to open the trap-doors with the remark that" Since the Parlia- of the great monuments of ancient Hinment of Religions it has been the fash- du intellect, and enter into the dark celion in some quarters to speak too favor- lars, where they will see the real workably of Hinduism as contrasted with ings of the philosophies which they ad· Christianity. Educated representatives mire so much. . . . Let them go round of Hinduism who visited America mis- • • . the strongholds of Hinduism and , led some persons." Pandita Ramabai is seats of sacred learning, where the Maa converted Hindu lady of the Brahman hatmas and Sadhus dwell, and where caste, on whom the University of Brah- the "sublime" philosophies are daily mans, as one might phrase it, conferred taught and devoutly followed. . .. I the highest degree for learning known have . . . seen enough of those learned among them. She established and con- philosophers and possessors of superior ducts a .. widow's home" in India.- Hindu spirituality who' oppress the widows and trample the poor, ignorant, J. T. G.] The Gyan Patrika says: .. From the low-caste people under their heels.' Indian Olwistian Herald we quote part Some • have deprived the widows of of the Pandita's report, in which she their birthright to enjoy pure life and answers those who were' shocked' at lawful happiness.' Some • send out the conversion of twelve of the young hundreds of emissaries to look for widows under her case: • They are young widows, and bring them by hunmourning for these girls, for they think dreds and thousands to the sacred cities they are lost to society aud that the na- to rob them of their money and their tion has been made weak by this loss of virtue.' Some' entice the poor, ignostrength. These good people never rant women to leave their own homes to think of the thousands of young widows live in the Kshettras-i.e., holy places who are yearly led astray, and whose -and then, after robbing them of their lives are wantonly destroyed by men belongings, tempt them to yield to their like themselves. They never think of unholy desires.' Some' shut the young, mourning for them, and for the hun- helpless widows into their large 1¥Iathas dreds of innocent lives that are sacri- (monasteries), sell and hire them out to wicked men so long as they can get ficed upon the unholy altar of caste…. money, and, when the poor, miserable Men who live in open sin, daily violat- slaves are no longer pleasing to their ing the rules of morality, and who are cruel masters, they turn them out in the plagues of society, are received and hon- streets to beg thelr livelihood, to suffer the horrible consequences of sin, to carry ored everywhere in their caste; while the burden of shame, and finally to die a man following his conscience, either the death worse than toot of a starved by marrying a widow or by em- street dog I' But not a philosopher or bracing Christianity, is made an out- Mahatma bas come out boldly to cham· pion their cause and to help them. . . . cast, and persecuted.' And again, Education and philosophies are power- warning' the good men and women of less before the caste rules, ancient custhe West' against the specious repre- toms, and priesteraft. . .. They mourn over a few women who have the boldsentations of Hindu philosophy and re- ness to declare themselves as free womligion which have captivated the imagi- en, and to follow their conscience; but nation of some in America and perhaps they say nothing of the thousands who lessened their zeal for spreading' the die every year or lead shamefullives.'~

OF A HOUSE IN

FmtD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIEBSON.

Pa.lestine and Syria,ir The Jews,t Educa.tiona.l WorkJ PALESTINE AND THE JEWS. brew capital is playing an important part in these new enterprises. Taking Palestine is belng more and more all Palestine, there are now about 80,000 opened to the return of the Jewish na- Jews settled as residents-a greater tion, and the movement to repeople the number than at any time since the sec- Holy Land with the sons of Israel is ond century. Taking the rate of ingaining grtlat momentum. crease of the last ten years, a decade hence the Jewish population of the Holy The present Jewish population in Land will exceed a million. Prophecy Palestine has been much questioned. is being fulfilled. In 1874 Dr. Baedeker put the number at between 14,000 and 18,000. In 1894 A Jewish rabbi thus epitomizes the he gave the population in the .chief Jewish creed : towns (Jerusalem, Hebron, Tiberias, and Safed together with Joppa) as about .. 1. I believe in God. 60,000. Adding those in the coast .. 2. I believe in reward for good and punishment for evil.

towns, it would make over 80,000 alto- "3. I believe in separating the sacred from the secular. gether. In Jerusalem there are said to .. 4. I believe in a Sabbath for man be about 15,000 Jews within the city and beast. walls, and over 20,000 more living in "5. I believe in filial devotion to parents. the so-called colonies just outside the "6. I believe in right to life and libcity walls. The number is constantly increasin~. They are building new erty. synagogues, schools and hospitals, and "7. I believe in the sanctity of mar- riage. I I 8. I believe in the rights of prop- ~etting possession of real estate in ,and erty. around the city. The new railroad from Joppa is stimulating business ac- "9. I believe in truth and· honesty. tivity. The old city is being modern- .. 10. I believe in the unselfish love of fellow-men."

ized. New streets are being laid out Compare this with the Apostles' within and outside the walls. The Creed, and you get in contrast the water supply is being improved. Fac· fundamental articles of Judaism and tories are being· established. Electric Christianity : lighting and telegraphic and tele· phonic means of communication have "I believe in God the Father AI· been introduced. In the country re- mighty .•• and in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord. • ., I believe in gions, too, many projects of a public the Holy Ghost, the Holy Catholic nature have been undertaken, and He- Cfohrugircveh~esthseocfosminms,unthioenreosfursraeicnttiso,nthoef the body, and the life everlasting." * See also pp. 776 (October) ; 911, 914 (pres. ent issue). Recent Articles: ",A Day in .Pale~­ tine," Sunday Magazine (Aprll); M"MBWnS tn The Christian believes all that the Jew affirms; but he also believes, on Syria (monthly). . the evidence of Christ and His resurrect See also pp. 57 (January) ; 277, 301 (April) ; 8Sg 911 914 (present issue). .N. e~wIsBtooroykos:f "History of the jews," H. Graetz; the Je,,:- atiodni~iinne the immortality of the soul, in ish Nation," Alfred Edershe!m. Recent Art,- provision for delivering the in- dividual from the sins with which he cles' .. Israel among the Nations," Review of Reviews (January); .• The Modern Jew and the New Judaism,"Fortnightly Review (March aud has entangled himself, in a spiritual April); .. The Emancipation of the Jews," Na- communion with others, based on and tional R.view (May); .. Jewish Missions," The the expression of his spiritual character, Mission World (August): .. The Mission of Indaism," Fortni'1h.tbl Rel'ie'o (October): also and in a direct find immediate converse monthly issnes or B,blical World, Jewish Chroni- twhiethheGarotd~ speaking to and dTwheelliJnug~ain­ cle Jewish Herald, Jewv" World, Hebrew Ohris- of His children. tia~'nSaeendppT.he1S29eat(tFeerebdruNarayti)o;n2.08 (March); 542 ism of David and Isaiah beheved thIS, but the present-day rabbis make no (July); 829, 841 (November); 90(, 9'~ (present mention of any of it in their creed. 188110), ..

DEl'ARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Outlook. horrors, for which his policy will large- ly be held responsible. The very jour- It must be acknowledged with sad- nals which contained the news of the ness that the outlook generally at the late massacres on the Bosphorus reportclose of this year 1896 is by no means ed the death of this leading Muscovite. encouraging and inspiring. Clouds hover over most of the political and The destruction of 5000 Armenians in even ecclesiastical landscape, and we the very streets of Constantinople was have to seek relief from the gloom in due incidentally to that most daring the sovereignty of God. seizure of the Ottoman Bank by twenty- five Armenian dynamiters. As tho the Near home, Cuba is in a state of re- extermination of the whole Armenian volt. About 150,000 Spanish troops people had been decreed, the women ana occupy the island-said to be the largest children were spared in this butchery; military force ever yet transported to but the carnage of men was such that, such a distance in any war-and yet as Professor W. M. Ramsay phrases it, even this vast force proves unequal to u the scheme was deliberately carried the emergency, tho it costs Spain well out to ensure that no Armenian woman on toward $5,000,000 every month; and the diseases peculiar to tropical climates over a large tract of country should beare proving allies to the insurgent forces in fast 'reducing the number of available come the mother of an Armenian child. " Spanish soldiers. General Weyler's ad- Professor Ramsay has drawn a parallel ministration has awakened much hostile between the massacre sanctioned by Diocriticism; and one of his most absurd cletian and that sanctioned by the Suland tyrannical acts has been to decree tan, conclnsively showing that the latthat Spanish paper money shall be ac- ter is the worse. He refers to a people cepted as the equivalent for gold, which deliberately burned alive by thousands, commands a premium of 12 per cent. killed by famine, nakedness, and cold The new bank bills are without secu- in tens of thousands, and adds-as to rity, and $3,000,000 were in circula- the enormity just referred to, whereby tion in October, and a further issue of the natural multiplication of the Arme- $10,000,000 was decreed. The efl'ect nian family is deliberately prevented- that it is such as never before entered was a paralysis of trade, as retailers into the mind of man to devise. And- he adds, in view of the horrors of wincould not induce wholesalers to sell at ter among such a people, naked and any price if obliged to accept such cur- starving, that if we are not going to inrency in payment-a very significant terpose in their behalf and deliver them lesson just now for the ad vocates of free out of peril, " it is well to kill them outsilver in the United States to consider. right. " Independent of Cuba, Spain has her hands full in the Philippine Islands and Turning to Africa, the sudden decease at Madrid; the seeds of revolution are of Sultan Halim, of Zanzibar, in August, liable at any time to ripen into a reign was the occasion of a usurper's seizing of terror. the palace and proclaIming llimseif Sul- tan. This pretender was KhaJid, a The grave aspect of the Turkish ques- nephew of the dead man; and, Engtion continues to absorb attention. It land being responsible for Zanzibar, is a curious if not significant fact that British guns brought him to terms, and Prince Lobanofl', who held the portfolio Hamoud. the late Sultan's brother, was of the Foreign Office in Russia, should made his successor. die at the very time of the Armenian Meanwhile, the Kongo Free State con· tillll"S to disgrace history by a misman- would be very dangerou~ for us to re· agement and even cruelty of adminis- main in our houses at all. Even as it is, we have to take special precautions, tration seldom paralleled. at night in particular, to be ready for any sudden attack in the dark. In case In Madagascar, A.narchy reigns. Out- of any alarm the soldiers would hasten down to our assistance at once. side of the limits of French rule there H But I am more anxious for the na- has been a series of organized acts of tives than for ourselves, especially for those placed in responsible positions by robbery and violence. Three hundred the Government. The native Governor or four hundred churches have been of Ambohimanga is between two fires.

burned and many church officials put If he does his duty and reports persons to death. A mixed multitude of law- whom he has reason to suspect, he earns the hatred of his own conntryless Malagasy, aboriginal savages, who men. If he refrains from so doing, he blindly hate civilization, and malicious- endangers his head to the French. It ly hate foreigners and missionaries, have is rumored that our resident general i8 to joined disbanded troops of the queen's be removed and a military man sent in his place. He is accused of being too army in these acts of nameless violen!;e. kind to the natives and also to the Eng- They come suddenly upon a Christian lish, and we hear that a representation village and compel the inhabitants to was sent to the President of the Repnb- submit or die, and whichever way they lic, signed by all the Flench citizens in Antananarivo, requesting his with· decide, their property is at the mercy of drawal." these robbers. French occupation has broken up the native police force and Another writes from Antananarivo, military control, but has not yet given the :Malagasy any substitute for former June 1st: " At present we have a very trouble- some time out here. The people are re- fairly good government. belling against the French in several places and murdering many Europeans.

It is not only a rebellion against the A missionary in Madagascar writes French authorities, but also a rising to The Okri8t~'an that he bas" a class for against Christianity.· The old idols are French soldiers, and about twenty-four restored, the churches burned, and mis- out of forty attend, and sometimes the sionaries, as well as their faithful adhe- officer in charge when not prevented rents, persecuted and killed. Churches by other occupation. The class is nomi- and school-houses are burned, Bibles nally for teaching them Malagasy; but and other books destroyed. the chief text-boDk is the Go~pel of " Our mission in the North Detsileo L:rke, of which there are copies both has had a very severe loss. One of our in French and Malagasy. They read best stations has been altogether de- from tile latter, and talk about it in stroyed; and at another, Antsirabe, French. Sometimes one gets a little many valuable houses have been ruined.

talk with one and another of the men, The station that has been ruined is all of whom are quite young fellows. called Toharano. All the churches be- So far they have behaved very well, and longing to these stations (altogether 75), rem'lin in favor with the people. with three or fonr exceptions, have " It is a very sad time for the }<Iala- been burned. At Antsirabe, we had a gasy Christians, especially the country hospital, a sanatorium, and a leper preachers, teachers, and evangelists, home, with 300 lepers in about 60 now. They are the special objects of houses. In the leper village there was hatred and persecution by the insur- also a church and a little hospital. All gents, and many have had to flee for these buildings, as well as the doctor's their lives; one young teacher in this dwelling·house, have been destroyed.

district, a faithful Christian, gave up " By God's great mercy all our mis- his life rather than deny Christ. The sionaries and their families have been ruffian3 first shot and then beheaded saved from a cruel death. But for him, and refused to let his body be three days and two nights, 2 missiona- gi ven to his friends for burial. ries, 16 ladies, and 9 children belonging .. Several evangelists have had their to the mission were in the greatest dan- property looted and their houses burned ger, besieged by many thousands of either by the insurgents or by the sol- cruel men, who thirsted after their diers sent out to quell the rebellion. blood. All these friends were together But for 'he presence of the garrison it in the mission-house at Antsirahe, along with 4 Frenchmen and some native dependent forms of mission enterprise militia. The 4 Frenchmen were the which distinctly espouse the faith prinmeans of saving their lives. In the last ciple, depending on no appeals and moment the resident and the governor· looking direct to God for help, seem to general came and saved them all. Ter. be going straight on. rible destruction has been done. The The fact is that debt paying in mismission has lost propertI worth £5000 sion work is never popular. The to £6000. In those terflble two days, churches give grudgingly and meagerwhen we thought our friends at Ant· ly, The effort made last year by the sir!lbe were burned alive, it was difficult to have faith and hope. But the sym· pathv shown us was a great consola· tion.h Presbyterians secured little more than one third of the Million Dallal' Fund ask- On Sunday, October 11th, the Chris· ed for to free the boards of the Church tian Missionary Alliance marked another of burdens. The Methodist Ohurch advance in gifts for missions. In Au· appointed a debt-paying day at the gust, at Old Orchard, $101,500 was sub· close of the General Conference-Sab.

scribed, the la.rgest amount ever taken bath. Jnly 25th-for general contribu- up at a single meeting. On Sunday tions to the burdened Missionary So- morning pledges were received for ciety, whose indebtedness at the begin- $122,000.. D. L. Moody was present at ning of the fiscal year was $220,000.

the service, but the large gifts were in The special collection brought only rQsponse to the appeal of the Rev. A. B. $32,000, only one church in five appar- Simpson, pastor of the Gospel Taber· ently paying any heed to the day.

nacle, Eighth Avenue near Forty·fourth It becomes increasingly apparent that Street. Last year the Alliance had an something is wrong-perhaps many income of $140,000 and sustained 300 things are wrong in our church life.

miasionaries in the foreign field. Next And with the new year we hope to be- year the income promises to be $250,000, gin a brief series of articles on the great and there will be a corresponding ex- spiritual movements of the latter quar- tension of the work. ter century, both in Britain and the While the denominational boards are United States, which indicate that God half paralyzed by debt. and frantic ap· is leading llS to new emphasis on holiness peals for help seem met with semi-in- and prayer. The fact is, there is no sure difference, this man, calmly resting on basis of permanent mission work except God and trusting in Him, single hand- in a higher standard of piety which ed, and with no denomination behind identifies us with our Lord and makes him, receives a quarter of a million of passion for souls and consecrated giv- dollars to carryon the work, and all ing a natural part of holy living.

from volunteer gifts I We happen to To say that the Christian Church know the cheerful self·denial accepted cannot give more than $12.000,000 a by many of these givers. One poor year to missions is the worst sort of mechanic moved into a flat and reduced lying. The income of the 15,000,000 his family expenses by $1000 in vari· church-members in the United States ous ways that he might give that and Canada is estimated to be at least amount, etc. $2.250,000,000 a year. Yet out of this Almost the only regular" board" of vast sum, only one jour hundredth part which we know as !laving kept out of gets to the mi8sion field! It is so in Brit- debt and beyond need of retrenchment is ain, only tbat the wealth is not so evenly the Church Missionary Society, 63 of distributed; there are fcwer people who whose miisionaries serve it without have a handsome competency, among pay. But the Ohina Inland Mission. those who would not be called very the Missionary Alliance. the George wealthy. Taking the nearly 50,000.000 MUller mission work, and all these in- Protestant Church-members in the whole world, there is no doubt that, not calcu- gether with numerous other Southern lating the vast estates and capital repre- schools and colleges. Ten thousand sented, the income alone of this vast dollars were contributed at the jubilee b)dy averages $300 a year for each in- gathering to decrease the debt, which dividual, which aggregates the immense now amounts to $56,000. sum of fifteen tlwusand millions yearly!

So that the amount actually given to The committee appointed by the miRsions among the heathen is but one Conference of Missionary Secretaries of dollar in twelve hundred and fifty! America to plan for an ecumenical Meanwhile, the Fiji Islanders gave last missionary conference suggests that year $25,000, themselves just emerging the conference be held in New York from cannibalism and heathenism. City, April, 1900. Such a gathering should be heartily supported, and will A friend from Manchester. England- doubtless greatly promote missionary writes: interest and elficiency.

" In presence of the miserably small The latest contribution which has aggregate of British money contribu- reached us for the Armeniansufferers tions to missions, I am persuaded that is $10, collected by a child in Denver, what we need on this side the water is Col., and forwarded by Mr. O. E. rather a stimulus to practical concrete Taussig. obedience of Christ's commands (John 15 : 10; Acts 5: 32 [last clause]; Ps. Rev. Richard Burgess, who has for 19 : 11 [last clause]; Mal. 3: 10-12) some years acted as honorary organizthan exhartations to abstract hoUness ; ing secretary of the International Bible and I incline to think that a series of Reading Association (1. B. R. A.) for a,ldresses in something like the follow- Wales, has sailed for India, and has by ing order would both do great good to this time reached that land of his aspiraindividual Christians and at the same tion. In the recent tour of Wales by the time rally everywhere the chief pro- editor-in-chief, for the purpose of promJters of mission work. moting spiritual life and missionary zeal, Mr. Burgess acted as local secre- " The first one, say, a powcrful de- tary, and was most elficient and helpful. feme of Scripture. Next, an address He is a man of rare devotion to Christ, displaying the glorious blessings we sound in faith and earnest in work. have individually received through He is humble and Imbued with passion these Scripture certainties about Christ for souls. It is safe to predict for him and God, and our consequent resistless a wide service as the successor to the obligation to extend them to others still late Dr. J. L. Phillips. in spiritual slavery. 'Freely ye have received, freely give.' After that, one The tenacity and persistency of lying sholving what missions have done with and misrepresentation are amazing. relatively insignificant resources, and We find in the Detroit Journal of July how many charming fields white unto 20th the following paragraphs: harvest are, morally speaking, rotting fi)r want of laborers to reap them. Last- " Efforts of Christian missionaries to lV, one on ' 'rile Secret of Giving' (con- convert the natives of India are wasted, secration of income and the scriptural according to the testimony of Arthur prirlCiple and method [1 Cor. 16 : 2] of G. Bristow, of A~sam, India, who was storing). " at the Hotel Cadillac yesterday. Mr. Bristow is connected with a large India The American Missionary Associa- tea garden, and says that during his three years' stay at Assam he has never tion. which has recently held its fifti- known of a gennine conversion of a na- tive. The natives, he says, are too eth anniversary in Boston, has done a grand work among the so-called" de- spised races" of the United States-the negroes, Indians, " mountain whites,"

Eskimos, and Chinese. This society, besides many other noble enterprises, has organized Hampton Institute, How- I;trd, Fisk, and Atlanta universities, towell satisfied with their own religion. Indians in 1672-73 ; and others went to Many profess a liking for the Christian religion in order to secure presents of Australia, China, and other parts of the clothing, articles of food, and money. world. But the ti:ue came for organ. " • The missionaries in India have a ized effort, and lately, in the city of pleasant time, • he said. 'They do very little work, and they can and do live Darlington, the first Foreign lfissioneasily on the funds sent them from Eng· land and America. Of course there are ary Conference of this society was held. a few men and women among them who are really in earnest and are zeal- Over four hundred delegates were pres· ous in their work; bnt even these the natives impose upon, get their money, ent, and Sir Theodore Fry 6tated that but do not actually become converts of the Christian religion. Generally, the there were now 75 missionaries in the natives regard the missionaries as fanatics.' tJ field, or about 1 for every 213 of their Mr. Bristow is to us a stranger; but whole membership, and an income of such statements as he makes have been contradicted and shown to be utterly $60,000 is assured. The Society of and maliciously false so often that one is amazed at their repetition ; and we can Friends is particularly interested in the only suppose, in charity, that in this case these misrepresentations are sec- growth of the kingdom of God in Madond-hand, and that Mr. Bristow has spoken without adequate personal in- agascar, from which place many cheervestigation, depending too much on others' reports. How any man can ing reports were presented, altho the spend three years in any part Of India and not see signs of the deep and radi- island is in a very bad state.. cal transformation of native life by the Gospel it is hard to understand. But We ,make a few extracts from the from the days of Carey till now only one thing has been more wonderful than Student Volunteer.- the transformations wrought in nati ve converts; and that greater wonder is " The record of Student Volunteer the stupidity aud blindness of those progress all round t.he world continues.' who, confronted with these miracles of Mr. Donald Fraser's account of the grace, do not see them. A woman, after springing, up of the continental moveeighteen months' stay in the Japan- ments, and the touching testimonies of ese capital, reported that missions were our foreign brothers to the work a failure; that she had resided opposite wrought in them and through them by the mission chapel for a year and a half, means of the Liverpool Conference, and never saw a Japanese enter it. must give us a mighty confidence in And yet, never having entered herself, our God. 8till more thrilling is the she did not know that it was a chapel news received from India of the first for English-speaking residents only! regularly organized Volunteer Move- ment in a mission land. It is in teresting to note the prog· ress of missionary enterprise among the " • Make Jesus King,' the report of the Friends, who have now lJeen active in Liverpool Conference, is now to be obthe mission field for thirty years. The tained at the office, 93 Aldersgate Street, individual effort of Friends in world- London, E. C., England. One or two wide evangelization dates back to the serions errors have crept into the text. time when George Fox spent twenty It should be noted (p. 206) that the area months in preaching to the American of Africa is not 120,000,000 square miles, but 12,000,000, and tile number of mis- sionaries required on Mr. Pilkington's plan is not 120,000, but 12,000. Lower down on the same page, not one, but at least two Europeans are needed to super· intend every 100 native workers; and again, the population of 10,000,000 is not in Uganda, but in an area compris· ing 200 miles radius all round Uganda. In the report of Miss Guinness's address on page 220, in her remarks on Brazil, 116 mi8sionm'ies to a population of 16,- 000,000 should be read instead of 2 mis- siona1'Ws.' , The best known of the late Baron de Hirsch's benefactions are said, by Mr.

Oscar S. Straus, in the }!1Yrum, to amount to nearly $22,000,000. This is an enormous sum for any individual to Weare very glad to publish a corr<~c· give in charity, yet there are several tion from a writer in the May number men or estates in America and Europe of this REVIEW. He says: that could make equally large gifts t. I regret exceedingly that I was led without in the least altering their finan- by deep couviction of the truth of my cial standing or diminishing one iota position in regard to Mr. L. D. Wish- the sums they are able to expend upon ard's book, • A New Plan in Missions,' to accept too readily as corroborating their own personal indulgence or the enjoyment of their families. The most evidence what has now turned out to be not grounded in fact. I refer to my lavish personal expenditures possible by remarks, published in your May num- any individual, provided he does not ber, concerning the Meiji Gakuin, of Tokyo, Japan, which were included in gamble, must fall far below the reve- a criticism of the above bOOk, I have nues of many existing fortunes, despite been informed by Rev. E. P. Miller, the most frantic and reckless extrava- D.D., of Morioka, Japan, concerning gance. Multi· millionaires, and, indeed, the work and status of that institution. He savs: • From the catalogue which I every conscientious Christian, may profitably read the last chapter of 1 Chroni· forward you, you may see that in- stead of but 12 students dnring the last cles in this connection. ten years, there have been 94 gradu- ated. You may further see that of this The general director of the Gospel number (including two who did not finish their full course, but who have Union, Kansas City, sailed for Guaya- since become pastors) there are now quil, Ecuador June 20th, due there 8 pastors, 11 ministers (many of whom about July 5th. With him went :Mr. are acting as pastors, but are not in- J. A. Strain, of Kansas, and Mr. F. U. stalled over churches), 51 evangelists, Farnol, or Michigan, who purpose to 2 professors in Christian girls' schools, give their lives to the work there. It is 1 head of an orphan asylum, and 19 Mr. Fisher's purpose to assist in locat- who are marked" not certain" either ing the mission and then return to this as to their whereabouts or their present country in the fall, at which time occupation, besides 4 who have died Messrs. Strain and Farnol's families are since. graduation. All which may be expecting to go out to them, accom- considered a fair showing for a Chris- panied by a party of several mission- tian missionary institution of no greater aries, looking to God alone for support. maturity than the Meiji Gakuin. In Ecuador has heretofore been closed to reference to graduates who have gone Protestant missionaries. There are over to the Unitarians, as far as we movements now on foot there, how- know Mr. Satori Kato is the only grad· ever., led as they believe by God, look- uate who has joined that body, and, as ing toward religious liberty. In the is well known, he has since returned to late elections the liberal party is report- our body.' ed victorious over the clericals, and a .. Mr. Miller also denies in particular convention was called to meet at Quito, the statement made about the school August 10th, to take measures for the started by • a bright, consecrated· opening up of the country and religious young professor of the Meiji Gakuin,'

liberty. The minister from Ecuador, claiming that it was not started as a at Washingt<>n, has been very kind, protest against the unorthodoxy of the giving Mr. Fisher a letter to the presi. profes~ors in the theological department dent of the republic and in other ways. of the Meiji Gakuin, but rather by • the The work of the Gospel Union in 1Ho- pastors in the city of Tokyo after con- rocco is being blessed of God in a re- sultation with the cooperating missions, markable manner. when certain changes in the curriculum of the theological department of the God's mathematics are not man's. Meiji Gakuin were made, for the special purpose of training men who were U One of 'you shall chase a thousand, somewhat advanced fn life and were and two put-not two thousand but- not prepared to take the full theologi- ten thousand to flight." Again, in dis- cal course in the Meiji Gakuin.' Also tribution of barley loaves, as man sub- Mr. Miller says: • The number of stu- dents graduated from it [the Bible tracted, He added; as man divided, school for evangelists referred to in my He multiplied; and as man decreased article] is as follows: In 1890, 11; by giving, He increased for giving, 1891, 3; 1892, 2; 1893, 1; 1894, 2; 1895, 2. The present number of stu- of the Armenian quarters were perfect· dents is 5.' ly safe, and have escaped untouched; notably that where the Sultan's newly .. I willingly hasten to communicate appointed Armenian patriarchal locum these corrections of the parts of my arti- tenens lives, Mgr. Bartholomew. Bnt cle referred to, and to eltpress my sin- in other regions the storm was so fierce cere regret that I was not more careful that hardly a single man escaped alive. to avoid doing the injustice to the Meiji Notable instances were the towns or Gakuin that I have done. quarters of Psamalia and Hasskeuy, and the shores of the Golden Horn in .. Yours truly, general. Slaughter and pillage there .. E. H. JONES." continued from Wednesday afternoon till Thursday evening at half past eight, SENDAI, JAPAN, June 18, 1896. and then the work stopped as if by magic. The secret of this was discov· Letter from Oonstantinople. ered the neltt day. The six ambassa· dors had met at their summer resi· The following letter, written Septem- dences, and had sent thence a joint tele- gram, couched in very E.trong terms, ber 8th, 1896, has come from a personal direct to the palace of Yildiz, that these affairs must stop at once. No sooner friend of the editor, and is, for obvious bad the telegram reached the Sultan than the whole massacre was at an end. reasons, published without the signa· These various facts-the SUdden stop, the attitude of the soldiers and police, ture of the writer. It conveys impor- the quarters that were spared, and other indications-leave no doubt that the – tant and trustworthy intelligence. massacre was by order of the Sultan and controlled by him. This unanimity .. The events of the past few days of opinion may make unity of action here have doubtless been dealt with at easier. But large bodies move slowly, some length by the American press, but and the action (or, rather, inaction) of I doubt whether the attention they de· the powers thus far does not promise serve has been paid them, for of course much for the future. the political campaign there attracts and holds all attention, so far as con· " As to the number of dead, no accu· cerns the mass of the people. rate figures can be glven, at least for a long time; for some counted as dead .. For some months this city and vicino will be turning up after their time of ity have been quiet but for the little flur- hiding, and others, whose friends now ry caused by the deposition of the Patri· hope they have fied, will never return. arch, Mgr. Ismirlian. But threats had A conservative estimate a few days ago been heard on the part of the Armenian put the number at 2500 or over; this revolutionists that they were going to was soon raised to 4000, while tbe Gerstrike another blow soon, and that in man Embassy, we understand, thinks the capital. For a day or so previous the true figure will be nearer to 6000. to the capture of the Ottoman Bank the It is, of course, impossible for anyone Armenians knew that something was at the distance of America to form any coming. I myself was informed that idea of what that really means, and of very Wednesday morning that bombs how awful the carnage has been. The were to be thrown and the troops at- whole Armenian population is ~Iill in tacked on that day. But we did not feel terror a week after the outbreak, and certain that this was to take place. they will of course be so for many However. at one o'clock that afternoon weeks to come. No business goes on (August 26th) the trouble began. Thfl among them; their shops are still almoRt revolutionists, by a well-planned and entirely closed, and the prospect is vcry rapid attack, got possession of the Ot- drear. What is to be done? So mnny toman Bank Building, while other bands times have words of reassurance served from other points did much the same to bring back the trembling Armenians, thing on a smaller scale; there were sev- only that another massacre may put eral simultaneous sieges and pitched bat- them out of the way, that now who tles with the troops. . " Significant is to restore confidence? Last year's as it may be, in this as in every other massacre killed off 250 men, according instance of a revolutionary plot, the to the best calculation; this one seems leaders have been Hussians. Russia to be 2000 per cent. worse. The quesis the home of nihilism. As these false tion is, What is to prevent another with· patriots eltpected, their dastardly daring excited both government and mob, and in another year as much worse again ? the horrid work began.

.. In most quarters the soldiers merely stood by and watched. keeping foreigners at a safe distance from the mob. Sometimes they pitched in and helped the mob to kill and plunder. Certain "Foreigners and foreign property METLAKAHTLA, ALASKA, were in general left alone last week, as in September 11, 1896.

the previous outbreak, but not so com- Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF pletely. The house of the American THE WORLD.

Board Mission at HaBskeuy was pillaged 1. When I read your books "The of everything. furniture and all, tho for- Acts of the Holy Spirit" and "The tunately the ladies who occupy it were New Acts of the Apostles" I determined away for the summer and escaped death. to ask Mr. Duncan how he came to en- Their servant, however, is missing- ter the missionary work. He said that probably he is dead. And several busi- when he was a young man-twenty- ness offices of British residents were three years of age-he went to his broken into and completely destroyed church one night when the regular ser- in the search for insurgents and arms vice was omitted and a missionary oc- supposed to be hidden there_ This is cupied the time. While listening to not quite the time, perhaps, for demands him he thought, Why could not I go 1 to be made for indemnity, but the Hass- And the thought came to him the next keuy property will come under the same day, and that evening he called on his category with that in Marash and Har- pastor and told him what he had thought poot, for which as yet not even a prom- of. The tears came into the minister's ise of indemnity has been secured by eyes, and he said, ,. William, I was look- the United States. Is our country going ing right at you while that man was to stand such destruction of the prop- speaking and asking the Lord to put it ertv of its citizens and not act vigorous- into into your heart to go." The min- ly 1 Why does France receive indem- ister urged him to at once offer himself nity and not the larger republic 1 to the Church Missionary Suciety of " In some cases the troops and police London, England, and the next day he did good service in restraining the wrote a letter to the secretarv of the so- mob; the only ri.Jason why the Bible ciety, and that night went again to see House was not sacked and its employees his pastor, who approved the letter and all killed wa.s probably, under God, the also wrote himself to the secretary_ presence and vigorous action of a sq uad Next morning, as Mr. Duncan started of cavalry, and later of a guard of sol- down street to his place of business, diers, sent there by request of Mr. Ter- some one hailed him and asked him if rell. Both this building and the Amer- he had heard the news. He asked, ican College for girls, in Scutari, and " What 1" and he replied, " Your pas- Robert College, as well as many other tor died last night." This and other foreign buildings, are at present under circumstances so impressed him that he military guard, and are thus supposed was led to go first for three years, then to be protected from danger. But one for ten, and now he has been here forty cannot but ask the question, What is years!

the source of danger, if not these very 2. The conditions that made possible soldiers 1 And again, our trust is with- the industrial feature of Mr. Duncan's out any other foundation than God and work are somewhat (perhaps) peculiar His goodness. When even the decima- to Alaska-viz., (1) a very large terri- tion of the Armenians at the capital does tory sparsely settled and abounding in not move Europe to action, what is to resources; (2) a people willing to work. prevent another wholesale butchery in While this is, compared with the work other places more remote from their of spreading the Gospel, comparatively eyes 1" unimportant, yet it enters into the thoughts and calculations of many very good people. To illustrate what I mean, I will take a single instance Mr. Duncan, who is at the head of (there are very many more). There is the well-known" Metlakahtla," among an Indian village fifty miles from here (Kassan, near the center of the east side the Indians in Alaska, was requestcd to of Prince of Wales Island) w here there write an article for the REVIEW. He is is a resident population of about one hundred, and a floatln~ population of very much opposed to appearing in about as many more. They have never print and too busy to write anything. had the Gospel or Ii school, or any help But Dr. H. J. Minthorn has written a (at their home) In the way of Christian- letter, which we venture to publish, as ity, educlltion, or other . helpful influ- ences. Yet they have resources that, it contains some things about this work with some help, such as has been given which ought to be widely known. to these people by Mr. Duncan, would He says: enable everything to be self-supporting just as they are here-that is, the church Rev, A. Merensky writes from Ber- lin: and school both supported by the leo· pIe without outside help. The IndIans "The old Berlin Missionary Society who fished for the canneries this sum- (Berlin I.) bas recently published her an· mer averaged nearly $4.00 each. An nual report for 1895. The society has able-bodied young man without much a staff of 82 missionaries of whom 8 if any capital could go to Kassan rent are working in China and '72 in Africa Besides those European workers sbe ha~ an Indian house, start a school: and preach the Gospel, and during the in her .employ 164 native agents, and months of June. July, and August could 463 natIve helpers who receive no pay- fish with the Indians, and make $300 or ment or remuneration whatever. Many $a4n0d0b, earnrdieaslesonosuecguhretodrkieeedpfihsih~ fvaemniisloyn~ of those natives, especially in Africa year. Of course it would be still better have been true supporters of the work for him if he had enough capital to equip and true servants of Christ for a period a small store, and still better if he could of twenty or thirty Ylars or cven more, put up a cannery. as Mr. Duncan has. and have been a very source of blessing It would also be much better for the for their countrymen. And the whole Indians, as it would keep them at home work of the society has been blessed in and save them great expense and ex- the past year abundantly. In 1llis year posure in going thirty or fifty miles to 683 adults were admitted to baptism a cannery or store. There are many and in South Africa there were 1407 such places, and they are being occu- men and women under instruction UH pied by men who are no help to the inquirers and candidates for baptihlll.

Indians, but a curse to them. Still bet- Not less than 5285 children are visiting ter, if it were possible, would it be to the schools every day. The whole d pu.t a missionary and store and cannery the Christians under care of the society (or other industrial establishment) at numbers 27,497 souls in Africa and 818 every aIndcoiaonpevrailtliavgecsyisntemAloafskba~yainngd in China. adopt "The society has occupied two new goods of manufacturers and selling the fields since 1895. It has sent missiona- products of the industrial enterprises to ries from Transvaal to Mashonaland the best ad vantage; also, in the near where they have occupied two stations: future, when Alaska comes into the and find that the Mashonas are prepared Union as a Territory or State, they could everywhere to receive missionaries and cooperate in getting the right kind of a to listen to the preaching of tehveanGgeolsipsetl~ so that the itinerant nati ve constitution providing for education are much encouraged; but the wars and protection from evil influences. have put a stop to the work and the But right now, to-day, a young man missionaries have suffered a good deal and wife (many such) need not fear to from fever. come to Alaska as missionaries so far as " The second new field is in the north their support is coornpcreorsnpeed~teovfenouwtsiitdheout much capital end of Lake Nyassa among the Konde help, and their prospects in life will be p.eople. There are lahoring 9 missiona- as good here as the average in the rIes, of whom 5 are married, on 5 sta- United States. tions. The language of the people is reduced to writing; the gospels of Luke The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Read- and Matthew are translated and in all the stations the Gospel is pre;ched by de- ing Circle gives as its" literature for voted men in the language of the coun- 1896-97" : try. All these Berlin stations are situ- • 1. ~iographical: "Life of John Will- ated in the eathseterwn epsatertrnofpaKrotsndoeflanthd~ whereas in Iams, 75 cents, Rev. James J. Ellis' country the Moravians have 3 stations "Life of John Livingston Nevius ,: and 1 farther north in Utengule the $2, Helen S. Coan Nevius. 2. Medi- capital of Merere, a great potent;te of cal: "Medical Missions," $1.50, John this part of Africa. The course of the Lowe, F.R.C.S.E. D3u. f f ,E"d$u1c.aGt ieoonragl~' Gospel is spreading. Within five years " L,ife of Alexander 9 stations were occupied in this remote SmIth. LL.D. 4. Periodical: THE part of Africa, and a well·organized llIsSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD work is carried on among a people that $E1d.i9t0o,r.nev. Arthur T. Pierson' D.D. ,' was scarcely mentioned in the world be- fore. And it is very gratifying to hear Membership fee, 50 cent!!. that everywhere the people are willing For further information, apply to to/listen, whereas in some places more Rev. M. L. Gray, President C. M. R. C., than that could be observed. There are St. Louis, Mo. some beautiful villages of the chief Muankenga situated on the banks of uates in the ministry, and 2500 other the Bufira River, in the midst of luxu· men who have studied for one or two rious banana groves. There are living years in theological seminaries, and are the natives on a comparatively high now preaching; there are 65 dentists standard of African life, in clean homes and 65 pharmacists. There are 200 among plenty of food a~d African luX;' newspapers and 4 magazines edited by uries. They are poor, Ignorant, destI- colored men. In 1892 the colored peo· tute heathen, but they are eager to pIe contributed $300,000 for educahear. One of the missionaries could tion, and paid taxes on property valued scarcely find rest when he was stopping at $274,000,000. One hundred books there on a journey. His listeners wanted on poetry, biography. religion, science, to hear more, even late in the night, and general literature have been writabout the relation of men to God, and ten by colored men; essays, poems, and when the missionary retired they told him other articles have been published in the he would not have time to sleep long, leading magazines of the country. Four and really they made him rise at a very banks and 37 building and loan associaearly hour because they wanted to tions are also conducted by them. hear how they could become children of Glld. Aud Rev. C. Nauhaus, who The Church should not give oecasion visited the same place in the beginning to such criticism as appeared lately in of this year, writes in the course of one the Forum. A writer, with stinging afternoon some 1000 people heard the sarcasm, teIls us that the American G')spel ; even late in the evening some 600 people w.ere assembled around him iuquiring and listening in a way that inspires us with bright hope for the fu· ture."

The Presbyterian Church of Queens- churches are prolific in novelties; that land is extending her missions to the they have such unheard-of things as Kanakas in the Mackay district, Queens- "the clam-bake sociable, the strawland, and asks for an additional mis· berry sociable, the pink tea, and the sionary, who will attend to the Poly- broom drill." A Baptist Church in nesians on the north side of the Pioneer New Jersey had a successful" poverty River, Mackav-the present mission- sociable," at which, apparently, its ary: the Rev. Mr. lVI'Iutyre, henceforth members appeared in cast-off rags. confining his labors to the south side of The Baptists of another city had a war that river. In this way, it is hoped concert; the Universalists, a lawn fete ; that the whole .population from the the Free-Will Baptists, a chocolate drill ; South Seas in the district will be the Congregationalists, a Jarley waxreached. work show; the Swedenborgians, a May·pole frolic; the Episcopalians, a At the close of the war there were in rofe chantant; and the Zion Church, a the United States only three colored cake walk. "Such follies seem alto- physicians; now there are about 800. gether incredible, and we feel sure that Then there were only two colored law- all lovers of pure and undefiled religion yers ; now there are 300. Then there will regard them with horror and con- were no colored teachers, now there are tempt. Such innovations as these work 2041 in Virginia alone, and of these 1130 incalculable havoc-they disgust the are women, receiving on the average simple-minded, they degrade those who $26.86 per month. It was then against patronize them, they discredit the the law in many of the Southern States Church, and they bring Christianity to teach a colored person how to read; into disrepute. A return to primitive now there are more than 25,000 colored Christianity would make short work of teachers in the South. Since then more these questionable expedients, would than 2,500,000 have learned to read and meail the purging of the temple, and write, and about 1,500,000 are now in that temple would once more become the public schools. There are 57 colored· the synonym of simplicity, beauty, and college presidents, 500 theological grad- purity. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY lI:EV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign gate of death as joyous as a bird into a Periodicals. pleasant grove.' His words and de- meanor witnessed before the countless BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, throng, which was present at the mar~ tyrdom, of peace of heart and gladness MASS. of mind. "-IJansk Mi8sions-Blad.

CHINA. -We observe, in the Chronicle, an obituary notice of William Lockhart, -Dr. EDKINS, writing in the Ohi- F.R.C.S" first Protestant medical nlisn88e Recorder for last November, re- sionary to China. He returned to Great marks that the }fohammedans in China Britain in 1867. He had been nearly seem more inclined to make common thirty years in China. cause with the Christians againlst polytheism and idolatry than to oppose' -It appears that in Korea, until latethem. They have also the sense 01 ly, a widow was not permitted to marry community in the fact that they, too; a second husband, except of inferior profess a Western religion. Of course, rank. Classes are sharply divided as Moslems, they are bound to be hor- there, so that this restriction was a serirified at the vile attacks made on Jesus, ous disadvantage. Under the influence whom they acknowledge as the Word of Japan, however, this usage has been and Spirit of God, and the Messiah by abrogated. Women in Korea stand sosome of the literati, by whom, as Dr. cially high, higher apparently than evel! Edkins remarks, they too are scornfully in Japan, much higher than in China_ regarded. A widow is not, as in India, held in disdain.-Mis8ioTttifreund. -" A conspicuous victim of one of the earlier persecutions was the Domini- -A Korean Christian was asked how can F1'ancis Ferdinand de Capellas, who long he had known the Savior. "Three by his zeal and capacity had rendered months," he answered. ., Surely longhimself peculiarly odious to the obsti- er; you have been a Christian two nate heathen. Altho the then reigning years." "Yes; I have known someemperor was thoroughly favorable to thing of the Savior for two years; but Christianity, yet under the orders of Himself I have only known for three the viceroy of the province, who then, months." as now, had almost independent authority, Capellas was arrested and -" If we wish to imagine an ideal brought before a vindictive judge. Confucian character, we must think of When the judge asked him where he a man who is polite and ceremonious in dwelt, and what were his means of life, his manner, but at the same time cold he answered: 'I have no other house and distant. Toward anything superthan the world, no other bed than the natural he is skeptical and scornful. earth, no other means of life than those He is fond of his children, and is scrupuwhich the Divine Providence daily lously devoted to his parents, whether sends me, and no other aim than to la- alive or dead. lIe is just and upright bor and suffer for the honor of Christ in all his dealings, and does many genand for the salvation of them that are erous acts. He is a good man, and for willing to believe on Him.' The judge many reasons claims our respect; hut ordered him to be beaten with clubs a high state of civilization is absolutely and condemned to death. The sen- impossible with a nation of such chartence was executed on January 15th, acters. "-Ohinese Recorder, 1648. The martyr passed' through the

EXTRACTS AND

-Dr. Ernest Faber remarks that the came acquainted with last year, but physical and climatic conditions of then, it is true, very thoroughly."

China are more favorable than those of -Fraulein VORBEIN, of Hong Kong, Germany, and the Chinese are, on the writing of a visit to Japan, in the Galwhole, more frugal than the Germans. wer Missionsblatt, remarks; .. Many China, therefore, being twenty-four contrasts between the two nations drew times as large as Germany, ought, he my attention; above all, the composure judges, to have a popUlation forty times of the Japanese and their extraordinary as large. In fact, it has one only eight courteousness and friendliness. What times as large. This proportion reflects a contrast it forms to the cold contemp. unfavorably on Chinese administration, tuousness of the Chinese, which yet does not restrain them from an impor- -Culture is well defined by Dr. Fa- tunate curiosity I On the whole jour. ber as the making of nature subservient ney in Japan I was not a single time to man. This definition is doubly ap- annoyed by word or look, but found plicable. First, external nature is made everywhere a ready obligingness, even subservient to humanity; second, the where it was difficult to make myself body of man is made subservient to his understood." Miss Vorbein also respirit. The glorification of lust and marks on the great freedom with which lawlessness, which is called realism Japanese women move about in public, (genuine realism being a wholly differ· as compared with the Chinese. Yet ent thing), is a reversion toward sav- the Japanese women seem immeasuraagery.

-Missionary Waidtlow, in the Dansk bly inferior in strength of character and native intelligence to what we are as· Missions-Blad, gives an amusing de· sured of the Chinese. scription of how things go at a Chinese inn, in this case in the far northeast. -Dr. H. Blodget, of the American " The solemn moment comes when we Board, has published an interesting are to eat. First, in the surrounding pamphlet advocating the use, in China, throng are to be found certain dirty of T'ien Chu for God. Then, he says, youngsters. We hear from them very all Christians in China would, as they distinct expressions of utter astonish- do in the world at large, use the same ment when we are seen to use knife or term for God. SMn is equivalent to fork. Meanwhile the teacher and the Spirit. Shang·ti is said to be equiva- cook are overwhelmed with questions: lent to Jupiter. T'ien Chu means Where we come from, what land we .. Lord of Heaven." The Roman are from, how far it is from China, Catholic missionaries had long and ex- whether we are merchants, what our haustive discussions as to these various names are, how old we are, what wages terms, and finally, supported by Rome, our people get, etc. We encounter the have decided for T'ien Chu. The same questions continually. When Greek Church has also approved this they ask what land we are from, and decision. As Dr. Medhurst has said, we answer Dan.gva (gva means land), why should all these thorough discus- they are almost sure to repeat it in a sions and this mature decision go for tone implying extreme astonishment, nothing with the Protestants? That for a new country is added to their would be too much like copying the geographical knowledge, which is idiotic refusal of North Germany to ac· usually limit~d to this, that there are cept the Gregorian calendar before 1700 lands, which are called: In-gva (Eng- and of England before 1752. Of land), Doe-gva (Germany), Fo-gva course, we out of China are not com· (France), Mei-gva (America), Gan-li-gva petent judges, but when we find T'ien (Korea), and lastly, Yrban (Japan), the Chu approved as a basis of union by existence of which last they first be- such authorities as Dr. Edkins, Presi-

MI8SIONARY INTELI.IGENCB

dent Martin, Hon. S. W. Williams, agement, the committee set about the LL.D., Bishop Burdon, Bishop Scheres- work not only ot organization, but ot chewsky, and various other eminent difYusing fuller information and awak-. missionaries, we may well presume in ening interest, under the sense of the its favor. pressing need and urgency of the work abroad. What has been the result? MISCELLANEOUS. The following figures may indicate the marvelous expansion. In twelve years -In Wllrtemberg, where the Sun- the staff of European missionaries has day-schools and continuation schools been mUltiplied threefold-there are are regulated by the State, an ordinance now in round numbers 60 Scottish lawas passed last year that home and for- dies in the fleld, where in 1884 there eign missions should be among the sub- were only 20. The native Christian jects treated in the course of religious agents have similarly increased from instruction. 186 to 410 ; the number of girls in the schools has risen from 5600 to about -" Why, why, pray, cannot Rome 11,000, and the standard of education leave our simple Christian congrega- has greatly advanced. Two medical tions in Java at peace! Toward Mo- missions, at Madras and Nagpur, have hammedans and heathen, who surround been founded and'developed, each with the little Protestant flocks by thon-ands an emcient staff of Europeans and naand thousands, Rome must follow an- tives, a hospital and two dispensaries, other line of policy. We do not under- relieving last year about 14,000 cases. stand how it is possible, in this time of Evangelistic work carried on by women culture and enlightenment, that men among women has also been greatly exand women of Christian belief and tended both In India and Africa. The Christian love can have peace in such normal schools for the training of natransactious, which are utterly at vari- tive Christian teachers and agents have ance with the spirit of Jesus Christ, been largely developed, and an institute which they can learn out of the Gos- for the training of missionaries has been pels just as well as we. How is it pos. established at home. sible that men and women who feel themselves called to do God's work " The significance of this remarkable can take men into service to cause growth will be the more apparent when others to fall away-men as to whose it is added that neither the Church nor walk and conduct it is best to be the committee have led the way in it, silent !"-Maandhericht van het Neller. but have only tardily followed. It is landache Zendelinggenootsehap. the Lord Himself who has opened the dOflrs and thrust the Church into them -The report of the Woman's For- by blessing the labors of His servants eign Missionary Society of the Free in the field. Every new step that has Church of Scotland says: "Year by been taken, every new agent, we may year the work in the field grows, and say, that has gone out, has been, on the so grows that the committee are baffled urgent appeal of the Mission Councils, in their efforts to keep pace with it. composed of the ordainAd missionaries Every year the record is one of exten· and the Society's own agents. Every sion, but how rapid it is can only be department of mission work. not only understood when we look at a period, helps all the others, but is indispensable say, of ten or twelve years. In 1883 to their success, and that holds most of the General Assembly anew gave spe- all in respect of the work among the cial recognition to the Society, and in two sexes. It is impossible to Chrisanswer to a petition authorized its bet- tianize the men while leaving the womter organization through presbyterial en in heathen darkness and bondage, auxiliaries and congregational associa· and accordingly the ordained mission· tions. With that sanction and encour-

ENaLISlJ NOTU

aries, for the sake of their own work as by the Rev. J. Dodds to the Mi38ionarg well as for the sake of the women, have Herald, the new station is described as been the most earnest advocates and a .. fairly large town, of some 600 in- helpers of the Women's Foreign Mis- habitants, and with the prospect of en- sionary Society. largement week by week. Yukusu Is ,. The remarkable progress, then, has situated on the far bend of the river, been initiated and achieved first in the , . . planted on a very high, steep field, and the Church at home has only bank., The mission station is built in inadequately followed it up. This Is the middJe of the town, a convenient manifest when we compare the expan- spot to meet all the folk of the village sion abroad with the means supplied at as they pass to and fro to attend the home. The work, speaking broadly, different markets. • .. Altogether we has grown threefold ; the home income feel that at and around Yukusu we has only doubled. The staff of 60 have a wide field for work."

European missionaries and 410 native Mr. Dodds and his colleague, Mr.

agents receives support from home to White, are looking prayerfully forward the extent of only £11,000, and of this to the time when they can sow the pre- congregational contributions supply cious seed in this their new sphere.

but one half. How is it possible, it Chine8e Converts.-The Rev. Herbert may be asked, to do so much on so lit- Dixon writes the following from ShantIe? The answer is found in the facts, si: .. Chail-hsia-yun is a native of Shanfirst, that the Society has both in India tung. While still a boy at school he and Africa some honorary agents, who heard the Gospel from a Chinese evangive not only themselves but their gelist connected with our Chou Fu means to the work; that valuable help work. It led to his conversion. and on is rendered by some of the missionaries' volunteers being called for to help open wives; and that the schools are to a a work at Shansi, he offered himself and considerable extent aided by govern- was accepted. This was some thirteen ment grants and the fees of the pupils. years ago; . . . he has gained the re- But. withal, not only are the resources spect and goodwill of the people generat the committee's disposal strained to ally. He is my right-hand man, and meet the necessary demands, but a took temporary charge of my work strain is also put on the strength of the during my visit to England in 1893." missionaries, and urgent appeals for After instancing other cases of similar help have to remain without the right enouragement, lVIr. Dixon concludes his response. Yet while this is the position letter with this appeal: "These are of the work through God's blessing on specimens of the power of God's grace it, there are still some hundreds of con- among the Chinese, and if only the gregations in the Church that give no committee will send us the promised help to the Woman's Mission, and many reinforcements, we hope to multiply more even of the wealthier that give such specimens indefinitely. Oh, that most inadequately." the churches at home could see and realize the thousands upon thousands Mutatis mutandi8, this representation around us here who have never heard of the work growing abroad faster than the glad tidings of salvation, I am sure the sustaining interest at home applies they would attempt something more to all churches and all countries, English Notes. serious in the way of self-denial I"

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. W68Zellan Mi88ionarg Sodetll.-In the current number of the MiBBiona'1'1l No- Baptist Misaionarg SoCf,"etll.-A new tz'cea the present need is most imprell- station has lately been opened at Yuku- si vely stated, not for the purpose of BU, Stanley Falls. In a letter written starting new work, but of carrying on

GENEBAL MISSIONARY IN'l'EJ,LIGENCE

such missions as are already in exist· in full swing, and it is not difficult to ence. To do this, 14 men are required prophesy that erelong we shall have at once. The evangelistic work of the the strong head of a strong Methodist Jaffa Mission is increasing to such an circuit, extent as to need another worker, and "The story of the Redeemer's love similarly work at Hyderabad, Madras, is bringing joy and gladness to hearts Negapatam, and other districts will that were cold, callous, and hard, and suffer unless men come forward. is doing much to shake the destinies of " In presence of these calls, the com- this great country.

mittee has to report that even if the .. The harvest truly is plenteous, but expenditure for 1896 does not exceed the laborers are few."

that for 1895. the ordinary income of 1896 must exceed that of 1895 by not Notes from Kandll, Oelllon.-" Two less than £2000 in order to avoid a de- conversions at Laggala, the first true ficiency. The committee, therefore, Kandyans we have won in that neighrepresents to the conference the special borhood, have given us much joy. I necessity that exists for immediate and was much struck by the intelligence effective relief." and moral earnestness of the answers to my questions iu my first interview Work in the Tra1!8'Daal.-The Rev. with these young men. In answer to Thomas Goodwin, at the end of a year the question, • Why do you wish to beof hard work, shows that in spite of all come a Christian?' each man said, the political disturbances a solid work , To save my soul.' Again,' Why do is begun, and there is every hope for you turn to Christianity to save your the future. Mr. Goodwin's sphere is soul?' one answered, 'Becanse there called "East Rand," and includes an is no Savior in Buddhism,' while the area of about 10 square miles on the other added, 'No, Buddha is dead.' gold reef east of J ohannestmrg. At the When they were baptized, some six: close of the first meeting held, 8 persons months after, one went to work in the expressed a desire to join in Christian fields with his heathen friends and abfellowshlp, and accordingly a Metho- nounced, 'I am no longer a devil's man dist class meeting was immediately -I am Christ's man.' That was four formed. Tnere are now 7 places in the months ago or more, and he and his district of East Rand where services are friend are standing firm to·day…

conducted, and there is good prospect of further additions. Olturc7t Missionary Sodetll.-In an The minister's strength has for the article written by the Rev. E. A.

most part been devoted to Vlakfontein, Douglas. on the Church Missionary So- as the situation was promising as a ciety's mission in Tinnevelly. the past good center for the work; the result and present condition of the mission is has been wonderful. The work was clearly stated, the main note and cb,ar- hindered for a time by the disturbances, acler of the past being individualillm, but after the disarmament of Johannes- and that of the present corporate action.

burg Mr. Goodwin sought to gather the The results accruing from this change broken threads, and after a great deal are all beneficial, and altho it is early of labor-manual and spiritual-a house to speak confidently of actual results, of God was opened for public worship yet one or two seeming benefits may be in April, 1896. pointed out : " Vlakfontein is not alone in its pos- 1. .A greater spi1'it oj liberalityltas been sibilities; it is but an instance of what e'COked. The Tinnevelly native Chris- is being done, and what wants doing. tians have, in spite of famines and priva- All the agencies found in the strong tions, largely increased their contribu- Methodist societies of England are now tions, and are becoming filled with. a. desire to have entirely self.supporting pressed the travelers in the journey churches. were: 2. A larger spirit of independence i8 1. The intense ignorance of the truth being shown. The natives no longer that exists in the district-without merely acquiesce when in council with knowledge, hope, and comfort.

their bishop, but feel in increasing meas· 2 The wide-reaching influence of the ure that the welfare ot the Church is street preaching in large centers.

something they themsel ves should in· 3. The immense importance of ele- terest themselves in. Accordinglyade. mentary schools. The people are quate efforts are being made by the steeped in ignorance, but if a hold people themselves toward self-govern- might be taken of the children this ment. would eventually be altered, and the thought of the people turned from the Easte1'n Equatorial Africa. – Mr. groove in which the minds and lives of Wray writes concerning his work in their ancestors have moved for ages.

this part of Africa: "The present time 4. The absolute necessity of greater may be considered as halcyon days; and more systematic work if any good the Lord hath done great things for us, is to be done. What can be done by for which we have most abundant cause one solitary visit or a visit once a year for most fervent thanksgiving. The among such people?

beginning of the end of Satan's king- dom has begun to appear. The haugh- THE KINGDOM. ty spirit is broken, and a spirit of in- quiry arisen. • " The people will -Five of the larger and older mis- now do almost anything I ask, and sionary societies can be named which some have offered voluntary labor; in the aggregate have nearly 350,000 and further, as a proof of their good- communicants in their churches. Dr.

will, they have given to the society the George Smith estimates the number of hill where they used to meet and hold native Christians at 4,500,000. It is their councils of war, etc., the most more than likely that 12,000,000 or sacred spot in the mountain. They even 15,000,000 have been rescued from come to us with their troubles. the chil- idolatry since Carey's beginning a cen- dren are ours to teach, and some of the tury since; nor is it unreasonable to ex- young men are thirsting for knowledge. pect an ingathering during the cen- Older men question the younger on tury to come of 50,000,000 or even what they have learned from me, and 100,000,000.

urge them to make haste and learn in order that they may teach them. Such, -As the London Ohri8tian suggests : then, is a sketch of our present posi- .. It has been pointed out that whereas, tion. " in the first century of Christian mis- sions, a large portion of the work has Western India.-The missionaries at been done among the lowest tribes, the Poona, the Revs. W. A. Roberts, R. S. Church is now face to face with the Heywood, and H. T. Jacob, made an ancient religions of the East, and has a itineration in February and March in very different and much more difficult the direction of Bombay, visiting some task on hand. It is different in form, no 80 different towns and villages, giving doubt. but whether more difficult in fact simple addresses wherever possible. may be questioned. The conflict has been The journey was attended with much with the animalism of men, but now it profit and blessing to the natives of the will be with the sins of the spirit, with villages through which the missionaries subtle theories as to God and man and passed. nature; yet underneath the one and The most striking facts which 100- the other lies the obstruction In the condition of the heart. The carnal -Not till the word barbarian was heart. and not mere habits of life or struck out of the dictionary of mankind modes of tllought, con8titutes the su- and replaced by brother can we look preme hindrance to the truth in every for even the beginnings of our science.

nation. But even taking the intellec· This cbange was effected by Chris· tual difficulties at their worst, they tianity. The idea of mankind as one need cause no anxiety. At the begin- family, as the children of one God. is ning the Gospel grappled with the most an idea of Christian growth. The sci· rampant sins of the tlesll, and with the ence of mankind Is a science whicll sins of the spirit, and with the ablest without Christianity would never have pagan thinking the worl(i has ever sprung into life.-Max Muller.

known-and conquered. What can -Ursinus Objected to a proposed Benares, or Calcutta. or Pekiu, or To- mission among Greenlanders, Lapps, kio put forward tbatJerusalem, Athens, Tartars, and Japanese, on the ground Corinth, and Antioch did not also op- that the holy things of God sllould not pose to Jesus Christ? Yet they op· be cast before such swine. A Dutch posed in vain." church in Cape Town posted over its -Well may we watch and marvel door the notice: ., Dogs and Hottentots over the multiplication of secular helps not admitted." The Jew used to pray to the spread of the Gospel, like the that he might never see a Samaritan·in Suez Canal, the great steamship lines, heaven. The man who can thus pray and the monster railway systems of the is not likely ever to see anybody in world, which make the ends of the earth heaven. God's evangel is for every so easily accessible. In 1862 the New creature; in His thought there is no York Times pronounced the Pacitic human hog or human dog. Grattan Railroad " thEl grandest proposition yet said of Fox: "You must measure submitted to human effort or to engi- such a mind by parallels of latitude."

neering skill, and if successful, is to be The Divine mind cannot be measured the highest achievement. " That even thus; it knows no boundary scheme, however. contemplated the lines. The purpose of grace is to save laying of only 2500 miles of iron rails. and unify the race in Christ, to sum up But now, behold Russia is altogether again in Him all things now disunited eclipsing all antecedent attempts by by sin.-.Rei1. T. J. Villera.

pushing forward her 7000 miles of -Missionary I Oh, the measure of track, destined to span both Eur.ope the meaning of that word to us and to and Asia, and so to bring the farthest the whole universe of created beings, Orient into the near neighborhood of and to the uncreated One Himself I He the Occident! is the eternal missionary, and all that -Dr. Griffis well reminds us that lit- we know of Him to·day has come to erary criticism is a very potent weapon us through His omnipotent missionary In the overthrow of traditions that are service. From everlasting to everlast- false, corrupt, and cruel. Thus in ing He is God. Love sending, sending.

India the strength of suttee maintained He Is Christ loving, loving, coming, itself largely by references to the sacred coming, sending, sending, " As the Fa- books. But scholarship has in great ther hath sent Me even so send I you."

degree weakened the authority of such Missionary? Aye, in so far as we are references. So the conceit of the Chi- God-like and Christ-like we are mis- nese and Japanese, so far as fostered by sionary. If we are not missionary we extravagant and unverifiable passages ha ve ail yet no pa.rt or parcel with Him, of their literature, is in process of re- and are in need of Ills missionaries- dnction by the methods of historic erlti· heathen still in a Christian land, with· cism. out hope and without God in the world. " If any man has not the spirit half a cent a week for a year-e'l"en if _ of Christ he is none of His. "-Rev. no one gave any more.

W. E. Witter. -Tiger-bone sQuP is used by the -" Only a mIssIonary; yes, but, Koreans as a medicine for cowardice. . omitting all the qualities which are At the worst it must be harmless. So primary and essential, note what varied let us try it thoroughly in all our con· and eminent services he performs out- gregations which hold such numbers side of his great busine,s As one 01 who are sadly deficient in backbone and this genua affirms (with his eyes espe- clear grit.

cially upon Americans), they" are not -The dean of the Boston University what prejudiced people choose to con- School of Theology knows of 50 young sider them, mere religionists or fanatics men in that institution, many of them caught in the toils of other worldliness with .. slenderest financial resources,"

or devotion to narrow propagandism. who .. will not hesitate to wash win- They are no meddlesome zealots. They dows, run errands, take care of side- are students, lingnists, authors, trans- walks and furnaces, post bills, distribute lators, explorers, antiquarians, scien· circulars, or wait on table. Their intel- tists, educators, historianll, medical ligence, business experience, and guar- men, and especially philanthropists. anteed honesty commend them to minor They are pioneers in and promoters of positions of trust as night clerks, col- civilization. Wherever they go com· lectors of bills and of rents. II Let not merce follows them, and industry is the missionary secretaries fail to search introduced." And with his eyes on out and lay hold of all such.

Turkey, he continues: "The country is full of sewing-machines, cabinet or- i:-OUNG PEOPLE. gans, pianos, clocks, stoves, implements of a hundred kinds." -The College Department of the -It has strangely" happened" more Calcutta Y. M. C. A. has come -into than once that missionaries whose death possession of a splendid piece of propwas" untimely," coming while they erty worth $50,000 in the very heart of were yet on the threshold of their work, the city. More than 4000 students are or after a brief term of service, have found within a half- mile, more than nevertheless stirred the hearts and 6000 within a mile, and 10,000 are resimolded the lives of thousands for many dent within two or three miles. These years-such as Brainerd, and Martyn, are the picked men of tlle Bengal Presiand Ion Keith Falconer, and Harriet dency. It is this most important and Newell. most interesting class that Professor W. W. White, late of Mr. Moody's -Alas I alas! It is too true, it ap- Chicago Institute, is for two years to plies to every denomination, and it is a endeavor to win to Christ.

shame. But what shall be done? As -The Y. W. C. A. was born in Engthe Church at Home and .Abroad pro- land in 1855, has attained there to a tests and pleads: "While the Board's membership of 100,000, and has penedebt, in its huge pl'Oportioris, may seem trated into many lands, with India formidable, it must be remembered among them. lIrs. A. M. Reynolds, that our Church has a large member- the World's Secretary, is on a two ship, and is possessed of great wealth- years' tour of the globe, and has already $300,000 for 1.000,000 people is 33 visited 4 continents. cents apiece. The poorest member in all the Church would not think a debt -The Lutheran (General Synod) ot thirty-three centa a very serious mat- young people's societies on the terri· ter. It would be just a little more than tory ot tlle Central and Northern II· Hnois synods have made a splendid rec- thought maybe you would lay it Ollt ord for themaelves. During the sum- this year in Bibles for poor children to mer vacation of 1895 William M. Beck, remember me by." With a heart swell· a student in Carthage College, visited ing with emotion he kissed the cold a number of Endeavor societies and se- brow and replied, " I will. my child." cured pledges to the amount of about and then after a pause added, " I will $600. Last summer he completed t.he do it every year, that you may draw work, and now reports pledges amount- others after you to heaven." ing to $847 annually for a period of five years. This money is to be over and UNITED STATES. above the amount usually contributed by the churches and Sunday-schools. -The following gifts", exceeding one million of dollars each, have been given -An incident as beautiful as it was by individuals to educational instituunique occurred on Commencement tions in A.merica: Stephen Girard, to Day at Iowa College, when, under the Girard College, $8,000,000; John D. lead of President Gates, the sum of Rockefeller, to Chicago University, $500 was raised on the spot for the pur- $7,000,000; George Peabody, to varipose of sending and supporting for one ous foundations, $6,000,000; Leland year a tutor in Anatolia College at Stanford, to Stanford University, Malsovan. The sum thus raised was $5,000,000; Asa Parker, to Lehigh Uniput to immediate use in the sending of versity, $3,500,000; Charles Pratt, to Mr. H. H. Riggs, a native of Turkey, the Pratt Institute of Brooklyn, $2,700,- who will at once enter upon work. (100; Paul Tulane, to Tulane Univer- Mr. Riggs graduated last summer at sity, New Orleaus, $2,500,000; Isaac Carleton College, Minnesota, and has Rich, to Boston University, $2,000,000 ; already sailed for Turkey, where his Jonas G. Clark, to Clark University, coming will supply a great need. Worcester, Mass., $2,000,000; the Van- derbilts, to Vanderbilt University, "!"The names chosen by various Cir- $1,775,000; James Lick, to the Unicles of the King's Daughters and Sons versityof California. $1,600,000 ; John are significant of many phases of ser- C, Green, to Princeton, $1.500,000; vice and effort. Among them are Op- William C, De Pauw, to De Pauw Uniportunity, Diligent, Helping Hand, versity, $1,500,000; A.•J. Drexel, to Sunshine, Comforting, Loyal, Mizpah, the Drexel Industrial School, $1,500,- Ministering, Praying, Stedfast, Bur- 000; Leonard Case, to the Cleveland den Bearers, Wayside, Dorcas, Inas- School of Applied Sciences, $1,500,- much, Help a Little, Royal Helpers, 000; Peter Cooper, to Cooper Union, Epaphras, Tongue Guard, and, most $1,200,000; Ezra Cornell and Henry W. common of all, Whatsoever. Sage, to Cornell University. each $1,100,000; $1,000,000 by Pl'esident -Some 75,000 bouquets of flowers Low, to Columbia College. were sent to the Chicago Flower Mission this year by Iowa Christian En- -The Board of Health of New York deavor societies. One jUnIor society City has been waging war upon the alone within four months sent 1200. rear tenements of the city, A.bout 40 of them ha ve been condemned as unfit -A father was weeping at the bed- for human habitation, and their de· side of his little daughter who lay sick struction ordered, The landlords have and near to death, and the strange protested, and have carried the case question came from her lips and was into the courts in order to test the conrepeated until some reply must be made, stitutionality of the law and the legal. How much do I cost you every year? ity of the action. Another point to he After a sum had been named, he said, "Why do you ask 2" "Because, I settled by the courts pertaius to come Lithuanian, Italian, Spanish, Welsh, pensation for the destroyed tenements. Greek, Hebrew, Chinese, and Arabic, which were removed by the Board of and finding eager rcaders for them.

Health under the clause of the act of -Mayor Pingree's famous potato the legislature giving it power to seize patch in Detroit has achieved another tenements that' are unfit for habitation triumph. The report for the present , and incapable of being made fit, and to season shows that with an outlay of pay as damages only the valne of the less than $2300 for seed and preparing old material. Under this clause the the ground there was produced about Board of Health has offered $200 for 45,000 bushels of potatoes ani large tenements for which the owners asked quantities of other vegetables_ The $25,000.-Cl!ristian Advocate. Commission figures the potatoes aloue to be worth $25,000. The average -The New York Police Board has yield to each family was 26 bushels, appointed nearly 800 patrolmen within and 1700 families cultivated patches. the last year. and nearly 800 more. must Families who refused to avail them- be appointed within the next four selves of the opportunity thus to help months. The requirements for the po· themselves are debarred from help by sition are a good bodily development the city. and a fair mental capacity. The salary is at first $1000 a year, and within fi ve -Hampton Institute began its twen· years it rises to $1500. All the higher ty-ninth session October 1st, with 440 positions on the force, numbering over negroes and 1~5 Indian boarlling and 400, are filled by promotion from the 300 primary day scholars. Dr. H. B. ranks, the salaries for these higher po- Frissell, who succeeded General Armsitions ranging up to $6000 a year. At strong as principal, is rapidly developthe end of twenty-five years the officer ing the work. A trade school building, is retired on a pension of half-pay for to cost $40,000, with equipment, is unlife. President Roosevelt, in behalf of der construction, and in it instruction the board, has written to religious pa- will be given in the technical and thepers in New York asking them to call oretical branches of the trades, the stuattention to this opening in the New dent later entering the trade shops York City police force for men of good where they can more practically apply moral character and physical strength_ the principles learned.

-Mrs. Rose Hawthorne Lathrop, daughter of Nathaniel Hawthorne, has -The American Volunteers are stead- taken humble rooms in a poor old East ily increasing and doing effective work Side tenement-house, where she will which is telling for good in the enlarge- make her home with the purpose of ment of their operations. At the cen- devoting the rest of her life to the sym- tral offices in the Bible House, New pathetic care and nursing of poor wom- York, there are daily on duty 28 offi- en and girls afflicted with cancer and cers aud 14 employees, 42 persons being unable to get admission to hospitals or regularly engaged in the work of the discharged therefrom after the experi organization. The weekly five·cent or- mental six months' treatment shall have gan of the movement, called the Volun- shown them to be incurable. teers' Gazette, has already attained a -The polyglot quality of Chicago's paid circulation of 20,000 copies weekspeech may be inferred from the fact ly, and 1000 Defenders, most of whom that the City Tract Society reports that are well known in society, have subits colporteurs are distributing tracts scribed $5 each toward the expenses of written in German, French, Dutch, this new organization.

Swedish, Norweghm, Danish, Finnish, -The Volunteers are to undertake a Russi!ln, Polish, Bohemian, Bulgarian, systematic work for convicts after their

GENEML JttsstOliARY INTELLIGENCE

discharge from prison. The work is elgn mi~ions (and did that but once), one to be begun at the penitentiaries in Sing three-thousandth part of our wealth." Sing, Clinton, and Auburn, N. Y. The plans include a home for the tem- -Two years ago the United PreSby. porary shelter of convicts when first re- terians of this country sent out 13 mis- leased, until they can find work; per- sionaries; last year a party of 16 fol- sonal acquaintance with the convicts' lowed, while during 1896 as many more families, both during imprisonment and have already taken their departure for afterward; and in general, al! methods India and Egypt, or are soon to go. that will promote the self-respect of the con vict and start him on the road to -The Roman Catholic Church has honest manhood. about 75,000 colored members in the principal cities, Baltimore leading with -The Salvation Army has opened a 35,000. Natchitoches following with home for ex-convicts in Chicago. The 11000, New Orleans with 8000, New building is four stories high, and not York 8000, Mobile 2000, Natchez 1700, only provides a home, but also work- Philadelphia and Pittsburg 1500 each, shops. The management proposes to etc. Thirty-one priests minister to open the doors to all ex-prisoners who them in 55 church edifices. cannot find employment, and to give . them work and provide for their wants -Father A. R. Doyle, General Secre- until they are able to secure positions. tary of the Ca.tholic Total Abstinence Union, in his report to the recent an- -The 9 missionary societies which nual convention in St. Louis, shows recently held a notable interview w~th that there are 583 societies of men, with Li Hung Chang represented 7,747,209 34,089 members; 197 of cadets, with church-members, and maintain in China 14,624 members, and 115 of women, 733 missionaries, male and female, of with 7271 members. He says: .. Of whom 97 are medical missionaries, up· course, the difficulty of thoroughly per- ward of 400 schools of various grades suading the public (or the hostility of in which there were under instruction the Church to the saloon) has arisen in 1895 about 12,000 puplls, as well as from the fact that too often have Dames some 60 hospitals and dispensaries, in presumed to be Catholic been seen over which were treated in the same year liquor stores, and too frequently have 493,089 patients. people, supposed to belong to the Church, been convicted of drink crimes ; -According to Robert E. Speer, it and commonly people judged by facts much behooves the Presbyterians to be and not by words. But in spite of up and doing. He says: " We have these difficulties, we can to day rejoice taken possession of more of the world in the fact that in public opinion we than any other church, and we do not have got where we belong. First, last, yield our ground. We have 27 mis- and all the time, the Church stands for sions full of brave people. Of Japan's law and order. First, last, and all the 40,000,000, one-fourth is our share. time, the Church stands over against We were first to enter upon the 12,000,- the saloon. The name of Catholic is no 000 of Korea. We have 4 missions in longer allied with intemperance, and Chlna., the whole of Siam, 2,000,000 of some of the virtues which characterize India, 9,000,000 in Persia, and 2,000,- a true-hearted Catholic people are so- 000 in Syria-160,OOO,000 the share of briety and good citizenship." the Presbyterian Church of these United States. To Presbyterians in this country -The Mormon Church has recently belong *3,000,000,000, with annual in- received $300,000 restored by the Gov- crease of $100,000,000. We manage by ernment, and now one of the ablest ,reat effort to raise $1,000,000 for for- men of the Church goes out to establish missions in all the cities of the land.

GlCNEItAL MISS10NA1W IN'l"EJ.LIGENClC

It Is said that the 1200 missionaries now 000 people. If David prayed for grace in the field seeking converts to the sys- to wisely rule his little bailiwick ou the tem are to be re-enforced by several hills of Palestine, there would seem to thousand. who will continue their work exist a still greater necessity for prayer in the South, and in the cities. for continued guidance on the part of the Victoria who when a young queen I:!PANISH A.MERICA. offered fervently this petition: .. God help me to be good I" -The New York Sun says: "In the 22,000 electoral colleges of llexico, the -In 1894 there were 326 Indian sturecent vote for the re-election of Por- dents in England, of whom 157 were Hinfirio Dlaz (anti-Jesuit) to the Presidency dus, 105 Mussul mans, 53 Parsees, and was unanimous. Never in any previ. 11 Burmans. In 1896 there are 284 in ous presidential election in Mexico, or, all, so far, of whom 164 are Hindus, 74 perhaps, in any other republic, was Mussulmans, 37 Parsees, and 9 Burthere a result so remarkable." mans. Of those who are following spe- cial professions, 411 are studying law, -The Ohristian .Advocate gives these 4 are reading for the Indian civil ser· up to-date and Iluthoritative figures re- vice, 4 for the medical profession, bnd lating to mission work in Mexico: 1 for engineering. The 2fl4 include 20 Indian women now being educated in Centers of operation ……………. . 87 England, of whom several are girls in school. Congregatloue………………….. . 615 -The English Presbyterians have en- Ordained missionaries .••.••••….••. 65 tered upon the jubilee year of their China Mission. Forty-nine years ago A8slstant missionaries………….. .. 60 the work was begun by setting apart a solitary laborer, William Burns; while Foreign women teachers………••••• 67 to-day the Church is represented in China by 18 ordained missionaries, 2G Native preachers ordained .. _•••••..• 120 women, and 10 medical missionaries, together with a staff of native pastors Native preachers nnordained……… 175 and evangelists. There are 130 mission stations and 10 hospitals, besides Insti- Native teachers …………….. .. 190 tutions for the training of native work- ers. In addition, the Church has a Other native workers.. .. ……… .. 100 mission in India, and one to the Jews in London and Syria. The total income Total foreign and lIative workerl .. .. 731 last year was £20,606.

Church•• organized…………….. . 450 -The Society of Frien8.s recently met in mission conference. At no pre- Communicants.. .. … . ………… . 18,000 vious gathering has it ever been possi- ble to have so many missionaries from Probable adherents . ……… .. …. 60,000 the field present, nor has the work of Friends' foreign missions ever been in Training and theological schools…. .. 9 so healthy or advanced a state. There are 75 missionaries under the care of Students in lame……………….. _ 90 Friends, or one in every 213 of the membership of the Society, costing over Total schools. .. .. .. .. …. … .. ….. _ 163 £12,000 annually. In Madagascar alone, before the French invasion, there Total scholar. .. ……………….. _ 8,218 were 157 congregations in the Friendst Pllbli$hlng honses. … .. .. … …… … 10 Church bnildlnc8…. …………….. 120 Parsonages …….. " .. . …. .. .. …. .. 80 Value of all mission property……… $1,200,000 -Dr. W. W. Bremner says of Cor· doba, Argentine Republic, that it is .. entirely untouched by Protestant missionary effort. I have lived there for over two years, and had on an average for some months 9 meetings per week, scattering over 50,000 tracts in town and neighborhood, besides selling hundreds of Bibles and Gospels. and in this work have visited every house for a dis· tance of 30 miles around."

EUROPE.

Great Britain.-It Is estimated that Queen Victoria now rules over 367,000,- dist~ict, with 10,000 children in the sionaries from Copenhagen have been schools. India, China, Syria, Bulgaria, touched by their kindly reception, and and Constantinople have all Friends' they propose to work their district on missions, and industrial, ed ucational, the lines which have already been sigmedical, and evangelistic work is caf- nally successful there. ried on in them.-London Ohristian. -The Norwegian Missionary Soci- -In early October, under the aus- ety, which labors in Natal and Madapicesof the Church Missionary Society, gascar, has 43 ordained missionaries, two remarkably interesting meetings 6 unmarried female teachers, 17,000 were held in Exeter Hall in connection church-members, 38,000 school chilwith the departure for the foreign field dren, 44,000 adherents, 16 native pasof 149 missionaries. Of these 71 are re- tors, 900 native teachers, $80,000 conturning to work after furlough, and 78 tributions from Norway and $12,000 are recruits. The returning mission- from America. aries include 2 bishops (Tugwell and Fyson), 26 clergymen, 1 doctor, 7 evan- -While Dr. F. E. Clark was in Swegelists, 12 women, and 23 wives of mis- den he attended a meeting of the sionaries. The recruits include 23 Sveriges Sondagssko}forbunds, which, clergymen, 5 doctors, 12 evangelists, being interpreted, is Sunday-school Union, but, 10, in his honor it was 39 women (of whom 2 are fully quali- transformed into Kristna. Endeavour- foreningarnas, or, as we would say in fied doctors), and 3 wives. More than English, Christian Endeavor Union. two thirds of the clergy are university men, of whom Oxford sends 4 ; Cam- -" To reduce the large foreign misbridge, 9, and Dublin, 3. sion deficiency for 1894," says the Mora· 'Dian, "the amount of $20,000, which -At a recent garden fete and cafl had been set apart from the jubilee ehantant held by invitation of Mr. E. fund for the building of the new Kaffir Edwards at Kidbrooke Lodge, Black· College, an institution greatly needed heath, on behalf of the Lady Dufferin by the mission in Kaffraria. was very Fund, the honorary treasurer, Sir Alex- reluctantly appropriated. Mr. J. T. ander Wilson, said during the ten years Morton's generous gift of $20.000 just of the work £400,000 had been given replaces the amount appropriated for by native princes, 70 hospitals had been the deficiency, and makes the building established, and 3,000,000 of women of the college possible." had been medically treated.

The Continent. -There are 462 Scan- -Next year Portugal is to celebrate dinavian foreign missionaries at work, the four hundredth anniversary of the of whom 145 are Norwegian, 264 Swe- departure of Vasco da Gama on his fadish, 46 Danish, and 10 Finnish. The mous voyage to India 'Via the Cape of Old Norwegian Synod sends 3 mission- Good Hope. aries to the Zulus in Africa and 1 to China, all of whom were educated in ASIA. this country. lslam.-Out in the suburbs of Tehe- -The Lutheran Church in Denmark ran, Persia, Dr. Wishard said to a womhas sent 2 missionaries to Manchuria, an whose son had a cleft lip, " If you hitherto occupied almost exclusively by will bring this boy to our hospital we the Irish Presbyterian and the United will make him well like his brothers." Presbyterian missions. The field is She replied, "Why should I wish him wide, and the Presbyterian missions are giving a cordial welcome to their Dan- made well r He is just as God made ish brethren, and allotting to them a great district as their own. The mis- him."

-In 1881 there were about 180,000 Mohammedan pupils in the schools and colleges of India: in 1895 there were right to insist that his Highness's Gov- 490,000. ernment shall give to all classes of Brit- -So M. Zwemer writes: .. It was a ish subjects the same facilities for trade surprise and a pleasure to meet at Bus- or othcr legitimate purposes as are exrah recently a young captain in the tended to Hyderabad subjects in Brit- Turkish Navy whom I met at Sanaa, ish India, and that this right is in no Yemen, iu 1893. Then I suddenly way affected by the circumstance that came upon a Turk in a coffee shop jurisdiction over European British subreading an English book-' Tupper's jects vests in the Government of India. Proverbial Philosophy' lOur friend- as it does so as a prerogative of the ship was soon made, and he spoke very paramount power and not by virtue of earnestly of his interest in Christianity. express treaty with the Hyderabad Since he has been reading' Sweet First State. Among the essential facilities Fruits' and other books, and seemed which are conceded to Hyderabad subconvinced. He asked for a letter to jects in British India. is the power of one of the missionaries from America acquiring premises for carrying on at Constantinople, where he has been their business or other lawful purposes, transferred, and we hope to hear from and the Governor-General in Council him ag~in. " expects and requires that the Nizam's Government will extend to all British, -Dr. Lyman Abbott asks: .• Do you subjects in Hyderabad a fair measure suppose that He whose ears heard the of liberty and encouragement. In par- cry of the few (Jppressed Israelites, ticular it is necessary that such persons· that He whose eyes looked upon the should be allowed to purcllase or hire massacres of the Roman Empire, that with complete freedom any private He wno beheld with restrained indig- buildings which they may want for the nation the lash and the chain in Ameri· purpose of legitimate trade or occupa- ca-do you suppose that He does not tion, or any private land for the erec- see the thousands that have marched to tiou of such buildings. The Govern- a cruel grave in Armenia? That he ment of India cannot allow any native does not know the silence of Powers State in India to prevent a European that call themselves Christian 1 That British subject from enjoying in any He will have no word of accounting part of the empire so common and nec- with England and Russia and France essary right."

and Germany?" -Attention has been called to the fact that brass images of many of the -" 0, our God, wilt Thou not judge Hindu deities are manufactured in large them 1 For we have no migM against quantities in Birmingham and exported this great company that cometh against to this land, where they are bought and us; neither know we what to do: out worshiped by multitudes. Miss Britour eyes are upon Tkee."-2 Chron.

20: 12. tan, formerly superintendent of the India.-The Pioneer gives the sub· Union Missionary Society'S work in stance of the decision of the Govern- Calcutta, now of Yokohama, Japan, ment of India, insisting upon the right was in Birmingham a few years ago. of all classes of British subjects to the She had a friend holding a responsible same facilities for business and other position in one of the brass foundries, lawful purposes in native States as are and with him she visited the works. enjoyed by subjects of those States in She says she saw thousands oj' brass im- British India: .. The Nizam's Govern- ages of Krishna, Ganesha. Vishna, ment have now been informed that in Parvatti, and other Hindu idols, ready the opinion of the Governor-General in for shipment.

Council the British Government have a -" It would be difficult to describe the pitiful condition of the lower caste -" At a largely attended meeting at people of Travancore.They experi- Amritsar it was resolved that the Goldence the very extreme of poverty, and en Temple should be lighted with elec- I feel sick at heart every time I pass tric light, and machinery and plant inthe wretched huts which are all they troduced at a cost of Re. 30,000, for know of home. Most or the houses which a special appeal is to be made to are only a few feet square, and built of the Sikh gentry of the province. "- mud; no windows, only a low door Madras Christian Patriot. through which you must stoop considerably to enter. Darkness, dirt, and -A recent return gave the informainsect life reign supreme, and in these tion that out of 678 Salvation Army holes-they are hardly worthy of a bet- officers in India, all but 81 are natives ter name-a great part of the young of that empire. life of India is being lived I The houses inhabited by Christians, however, are Chilla.-Medical missions have peusually much superior, and prove how culiar importance and prominence in wonderfully the religion of Christ not this empire. Of the societies at work, only changes and uplifts the lives of the American Baptists, Presbyterians, the people, bu~ improves their sur- Methodists, of the North and South, roundings also. Here you will find the Congregationalists, Episcopalians, more clothing on the bodies, more light, Dutch Reformed, Woman's Union Mismore cleanliness altogether, and this sion, and Canadian churches have esmakes one long to take scores of poor tablished hospitals and dispensaries, heathen children and train them in a together with the English Church MIs- Christian atmosphere. so that they may sionMY Society, London Mlssiopary Sobe a means of blessing not only to their ciety, Presbyterian. United and Irish own generation, but to all generations Presbyterian, and China Inland Misto come. "-A MiaBionary. sion. At Canton a boat, under Rev. A. A. Fulton and a medical assistant, -About the end of last year an old renders great aid by touring. The uni- Hindu died in Bombay in whose house- versal opinion of those in the work hold Christian family worship had been seems to be that the value and efficiency held regularly for forty years. His of their work is in direct proportion to wife and children read the Bible, and the presence or absence of a hospital. the father prayed to Jesus. Many .. Even itinerating work Is of less years before, he had uttered so brave a value." says Dr. Sims. From a thoutestimony for Jesus, as professor in a sand miles away a patient has been government school. that some Parsees known to come, as at lIIoukden, I1Ianand Mohammedans were led to believe churia, whither one patient was attractin Christ, and he was dismissed from ed by a cure of seven years previous. the school. He never was baptized, and thus there was always something -Medical work at Chiningchow, wanting to his confession; tho not so Shantung, last summer exceeded anygreat a want, bv far, as there is in thing in the past. Sometimes 180 inmany a baptized Christian who lives patients were on the mission premises for himself and the world. But these at one time, and, tho it is the station secret Christians are a hopeful sign of principle to give a new missionary an the times. Our traveling preachers in entire year for the language, Dr. Van Malabar find many a house where the Schoick was forced to call upon Dr, New Testament is read, where Jesus is Mary Hill to lend a hand.

worshiped, and where the messengers -In Fuhkien Province, where 8 mis- sionaries were martyred last year, a of the Gospel are made welcome. and spirit of inquiry has since been poured beg~d to come more frequently.- out upon the Chinese and baptisms Bva1l1JeZiacha Mi88i0n8-Mf11IrtZin.

188&.J

have taken place, beyond what has ever by native pastors; and during the put before been witnessed there. An year contributions have been made to American missionary has received 100 the amount of over $1000. The oldest to the church at Ing-hok, and at a re- Presbyterian church, organized in 1887, cent communion at Gak-liang, 63 adults has a membership of 156.

were received. About 30 English mis- -Missionaries in heathen Jande are sionaries, 23 of them women, have compelled to enter upon even the most gone or are about to go into Fuhkien. obvious and necessary reforms with -A whole town of 500 inhabitants great caution, for fear of treading upon on the coast of China, near Foochow, some peculiar native custom. For exhas adopted Christianity. In the sub· ample, missionaries in Nak Tong, in urbs was a mission chapel in charge of Korea, have only recently ventured a native helper, and the town was oc- upon the introduction of two European ca.sionally visited by missionaries of customs in their missionary hospitals.

the Church of England. Last summer One of these is the adoption of Euro- the people became so angry with all pean bedsteads. It is expected that the foreigners on account of the trouble be- natives will rebel, for long centuries of tween France and China, that the mis- habit have rendered it a part of their sionaries were obliged to discontinue lires to sleep on the hot mud floor.

their visits; but the native preacher The second innovation is the use of kept on his work earnestly and faith- female nurses among the male patients.

fully. In midsummer cholera came to This the Koreans will consider a great the village in a virulent form, and death breach of propriety, as they will PElr- followed death in quick succession. mit no women to nU,rae them except The terror-stricken people fled to their their wives.

gods; but the one Christian besought them to come to the true God, who AFRICA.' could hear their prayers and save some. Because of their despair they listened, -In some respects Cairo and not and joined with him in asking God to Mecca is the center of Mohammedan stay the plague; and God honored influence. As witness its 300-400 their faith, imperfect tho it was, and mosques, and its great "Unfversity" tbe plague was stayed that day. The for the training of missionaries.

people then held a conference, and as a -A new map of the Kongo has been town they resolved to accept the new printed in connection with the East religion and worship the God who London Institute, which shows on a helped them, and now have contributed novel plan the enormous extent of termore than $100 to build a chapeI.- ritory washed by the great river. It is Ohinese Rewrder. printed in red over an ordinary map of Korea.-The Protestant Church has Europe, and shows how the Kongo, been in Korea for just ten years. Dur· were it placed in Europe, would draw ing that time it has labored to some its tributaries" from Bergen, John 0' purpose, as the following statistics will Groat's, Nzsala, Helsingfors, and St. show: Petersburg, in the north; from Mos- cow, Odessa, and Smyrna, in the east; Regular congregations……….. 42 and south from Athens, Naples, and Out-stations………………… 20 Sardinia; and would water the whole Communicants. . . • . • .• . . . .. . . . .. 528 of Germany, Italy, France, Austria and Catechumens.. .• . …….. ,…… 567 Hungary, Greece, Turkey, Servia, Bul- Sabbath-schools. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . 9 garia, Roumania, the Netherlands, Sabbath scholars…………….. 455 Denmark, Southern Scandinavia, and Six of the churches are ministered to the western halt of Russia. South and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [December

Central Europe could do without rivers Togoland the white popUlation numhud it but this one stream." bers le!(S than a hundred, of whom 22 were missionaries, with the same num- -Rev. Kenred Smith, recently ar- ber of officials. Similarly in the Camrived on the Upper Kongo, writes: eroons the missionaries and the officials ., My traveling experiences, altho differ- are about equal in numbers. Each ing somewhat in detail, were, I sup- missionary gets a government grant of pose, in the main very similar to those £50 II year and a free customs pass for of other African travelers. Even as goods "importeq.. for missionary purothers I have enjoyed the luxuries of poses. " tramping over miles of stony hills in a blazing sun; of marching through for- -Rev. Mark Guy Pearse has been est glades reeking with 'malaria; of visiting the Transvaal, and he writes to wading through, or being carried over, the Methodist Times an account of his bogs of black and miasmatic mud; of treatment as an Englishman traVeling peregrinating through long and tortu- in the country. As the result of all, he ons avenues, in the broad sweeps of says; "I came to South Africa with lanky grass, often from 10 to 18 feet the feeling that if Englishmen entered high. Even as others I have enjoyed the Transvaal they must be content to the delights of jiggers and prickly become subject to the conditions that heat; of tropical storms and tropical the authorities choose to lay down, and insects. A caravan of lazy native car- to use only constitutional methods to riers by day, an army of affectionate secure What they want. I came out of mosquitoes by night, a bed in a shed, the Transvaal with very different feela bath in u bucket. a meal from a tin tngs from those with which I entered plate. Oh, the luxuries of traveling in it. I am not a jingo by any means, but Africa I" I have tried honestly to see things as they are and faithfully to describe what -On September 6th the Edwa1'd I saw. I saw enough to stir my blood Bohlen sailed for the Kongo with 6 Ro- to a fever of indignation that I felt it man Catholic missionaries. .Messrs. difficult to control. To speak Dutch Dierkes, Janssens, lfanders, Segers, was to have the mystic sign put at once Van der Molen Bracq. and one" broth- upon everything. To be English er," M. Overman, besides 8 Sisters of meant an irritating snub." the Ohal'ite de Gand. "These new reo inforcements," writes the Mou'lJement -The American Board missionaries Geogl'aphique, " are necessitated by the en route for Gazaland have been deconstant extension of these valiant mis- tained on the East African coast, first sionaries' efforts on the Kongo. Their on account of the prevalence of the work is rapidly developing, the staff rinderpest, which has made transportanumbering at the present moment 30 tion difficult, and, latterly, by the dismissioQftries de &heut, 3 priests de Gand turbances caused by the uprising of the (at Matadi), a dozen Trappists, 20 Sis· Uatabeles. It has been decided that ters of Mercy de Gand, and 8 Francis- Mrs. Bates and Miss Gilson should reo can Sisters of Mary-a total of 73 mis· main in Nlltal until Mr. Bates can make sionaries." One of tbe last founded satisfactory arrangements for reaching Romish establishments, the mission de Mt. Silinda. Saint-Trudon, situated on the Lubi, 4 miles above Luzambo, numbers. ac- -During the eight months of Bishop cording to the Mou'l!6ment Geographique, Tucker's stay in Uganda he visited abont 300 adherents. every station where missionaries are 10– cated, except R'oki, spending nearly -A Foreign Office Report on the four months in traveling. and confirm. German colonies in Africa reveals some ing no less th~n 2052 candidates. curious facts about their missions. In

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1893

OUR WORLD. I

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.1.-0ld 8eries.–JANUARY.–VOL. VI. No. 1.-New &riu.

OUR WORLD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

A GENERAL GLANCE AT SOME GREAT FACTS.

Facts are first forms of truth. In all solid and substantial structures they are the base-blocks. To ascertain them, classify and arrange them, and then utilize them are the triumphs of the scientist, the sage, and the seer.

There are certain great facts pertaining to our world and its inhabitants which we need to master. They so seriously affect our work and our success that to know them and to have them at command are of the first importance. Some of these we seek hero to collate and compare, aiming at comprehensiveness and accuracy, and hinting the lines along which investigation should be <,arried on, and additions constantly made.

I. OUR EARTH. -The dimensions of our globe are familiar-its circumference of about 25,000 miles, its diameter of about 8000, its surface of 200,000,000 square miles, of which three fourths represent water. Europe, inclusive of the British Isles, has an area of 3,600,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 20,000 miles; Asia, an area of 17,000,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 40,000 miles; Africa, an area of 11,500,000 square miles, with a coast-hne of 16,000 miles. To North America belongs an area of 8,000,000, and to South America an area of 6,800,000 square miles, while the united coast-line of these twin continents cannot fall much short of 30,000 miles on the Atlantic frontier alone. Australia, the island continent, has an area of 3,000,000 square miles; and the estimated area of the ;polar regions is over 3,000,000 square miles. The islands of the sea embrace about one hundredth part of the land area, or 550,000 square miles. If, then, Australia represents the unit of measurement, Europe has a fraction more area, South America twice as much, North America more than two and a half times as much, Africa nearly four times, and Asia nearly six times as great area.

The river systems are immense. They represent a total length of over 125,000 miles, or five times the circumference of the earth. The navigable waters of the Mississippi and tributaries reach 40,000 miles; the Nile, over 5000; the Amazon, 3750; the Yenisei, 3400; the Volga, 2400. The Americas claim over 65,000 miles of river system; Asia, 33,000 ; and Africa and Europe each 15,000, but Africa has probably much more.

II. OUR RAcE.-'l'he earth's population can be stated only approxi- mately, as the data are incomplete. The most carefuUy compiled statistics are probably those of E. G. Ravenstein, and those given in ., Die Bevolke- . rung der Erde," according to which the total population runs from 1,467,920,000 to 1,479,729,000. These figures approach so close to 1,500,000,000 that for all practical purposes this round number may be safely and conveniently used for the totality of the human race at this date. Of this number, Asia has about 840,000,000; Europe, 360,000,000 j Africa, 170,000,000; North America, 90,000,000; South America, 35,000,000 j and Australasia and other islalli~ systems, 5,000,000 j or, if we divide the population into 150 parts, Asia has 84 ; Europe, 36 ; Africa, 17 j North America, 9 ; South America, three and one half parts, and the islands of the sea, one half part.

Ravenstein reckons the increase from 1880-90 at 6 per cent in Asia j 8.7 per cen~ in Europe; 10 per cent in Africa; ] 5 per cent in South America; 20 per cent in North America, and 30 per cent in Australasia. These figures are startling in significance. While Asia has the bulk of the race, the lowest rate of increase is there; and in America and Australia, where the least numbers have been found, the rate of increase is so much more rapid that an actual transfer is taking place from Europe and Asia to the New World.

At least 3065 languages and dialects are already known to prevail. The Bible has been translated into about 260 of them. The sexes are almost equally divided, with a slight preponderance i~ favor of the males. As to color, the extremes of white and black are as 5 to 3 ; the other seven fifteenths are intermediate brown and tawny.

As to density of population, China leads, with from 200 to 400 to the square mile j next come Great Britain, India, Western and Southern Europe, and the Eastern States of North America with from 50 to 200 ; Africa, Russia, and the bulk of the United States bring up the rear with from 10 to 100 to the square mile. Asia will probably average 60, and Europe 100 to the square mile.

As to clothing and housing, about otle third of the race are well clad, about half partly clad, and one sixth practically naked. Curiously enough, about the same proportion holds as to dwellings ; the best clad being the best housed, and the practically nude being practically houseless.

III. OUR THRoNEs.-The governments of the world fall into four convenient classes: despotisms, or unlimited monarchies; kingdoms, or constitutional monarchies; republics, and petty soveff~ignties ruled over by chiefs. Russia is an example of despotic rule,. the whole legislative, executive, Ilnd judicial power being practically united in the Czar, whose will is law. The sultanate, the Empire of Morocco and of Turkey are absolute sovereignties, unrestricted by laws, civil or religious, and with authority unlimited. Of constitutional monarchies, Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, Belgium, Denmark, and of late Japan, furnish examples. Of republics, the ITnited States, France, Argentine Republic, Brazil, etc. ; of petty sovereignties, irregular and tribal governments, Africa is a most conspicuous example, divided among almost countless chiefs; and where a traveller may meet a new language with every sixty miles of advance, and about as many new rulers.

It is a most noteworthy fact that precisely according to the progress of the race in civilization do despotic power and arbitrary force yield to government by the people and for the people. .

IV. OUR FAITHs.-The best presentation of the religious systems of the world is probably that of the Church Missionary Society, which givps to the heathen faith 874,000,000 adherents; to Mohammedans, 173,- 000,000; to the Roman Catholics, 195,000,000; to the Greek Church, 85,000,000; to the Jews, 8,000,000; and to Protestant communities, 135,000,000. This would make over one half the race heathen; one in about 180 a Jew; one in 18 a Greek; one in 9 a Mohammedan; one in 8 a Romanist, and one in 10 or 11 a Protestant. Protestant church-members, however, do not number over 40,000,000 ; all who fall into no other class being reckoned as in Protestant communities-a very unsafe and unsatisfactory mode of classification when we are estimating the available force of the Church. More than 1,000,00(1,000 human 1.Jeings are without even a nominal Christianity; and though about 450,000,000 are reckoned as nominally Christian-or nearly one third of the race-less than one tenth of these actually belong to the evangelical churches.

It ought to be noted, also, that Mohammedanism has more in common with Christianity than any other false faith. It accepts the bulk of the Old Testament, admits many of the patriarchs and prophets, and even Jesus among saints and seers, while affirming the supremacy of Mohammed; is the foe of idolatry, and maintains the unity of the Godhead as against polytheism. Its very approaches to Christianity have, ho~ever, been its secret of resistance. The Mussulman claims that his faith embraces all that is worth retaining in the religion of Christ, and, in all else, is an advance upon it. And thus far the territory of Islam is almost untouched by Christian missions. The Greek Church stands midway between Protestantism and Romanism, with decided leanings toward the doctrine and practice of the Vatican. Romanism, especially in South America, is but one remove from paganism; though in some parts of the world, especially in the United States, it approaches very closely to Protestantism in intelligence and pure morality.

There is a vast gulf between heathenism and paganism, so called, both names being very inadequate. The faiths of Confucianists, Brahmanists, and Buddhists are immeasurably above the fetich worship of Africa, among some (If whose tribes the very conception of God seems to have almost died out. But nowhere among men have any yet been found who have absolutely no form of religion or worship, or conception of Ii deity.

V. OUR AGE.-There has been no such an epoch of general progress since the world began. Such books as McKenzie's" Nineteenth Century," Routledge's" Inventions and Discoveries of the Century," etc., give some conception of the immense strides of modern civilization. to which the advance of all past ages seems like snail's pace. We seem to stand at the culmen or apex of material and social progress. During the past ninetytwo years, since the century began, the movement onward and forward has been incredible. Mr. Gladstone is credited with saying that during the first fifty years of this century the race made more progress than during all the preceding centuries j that in the next quarter century the advance was greater than during the previous half century j and that during the next decade it was even more rapid than during the twenty-five years before. If this be true, then the ten years between 1875-85 were marked by a material advance so marvellous that it puts at a distance the progress of the five thousand years preceding-or, in other words, the rate of onward march was five hundred times as rapid !

A glance at the inventions and discoveries of the nineteenth century, or even the latter half of it, will astound any student of history. At n) period has the race touched such a golden age of intelligence and social improvement. These ninety golden years are each of them centuries measured by achievement. They are the age of the railway and steamship j of electricity as a motor, messenger, illuminator j of the telegraph and telephone and photograph and phonograph j of the ocean cable, the signal service j of the perfected microscope and telescope, and the more marvellous spectroscope and spectral analysis j of aniline dyes, of petroleum and all its compounds j of the steam printing-press, the typewriter, the sewing-machine j of the discovery of forty new metals, and the revolution of chemical science j of the tirth of geology, of anIBsthetics, and a score of new' sciences and arts. The world is now one neighborhood, and no nations are any longer distant or inaccessible. This is the age of world-wide exploration, occupation, communication, association, civilization, organization j the age of the postal union and cheap postage, of newspapers and magazines and cheap books j of free schools and universities; of machine work displacing hand work j of universal opportunity and consequent responsibility. It is the age of giant enterprises and giant explosives, when nothing seems impossible to men, and when we seem to be on the verge of a new era, when the air will be traversed, as the sea is now navigated, by vessels built for mastery not of waves, but of winds!

Could moral and spiritual progress but keep pace with material and ,;ocial advance, it is impossible to foresee or foretell to what millennial mountain heights of glory and of bliss, of purity and power the 'race might come hefore the now opening year should close j and as to the dawn of the new century, not even the most enthusiastic seer could give us the faintest foreshadowing of the possible grandeur of the future of mankind!

In studying our age, it is of the highest importance to appreciate the time factor in human history-the fitness and the fulness of the times. But one fit time and but one full time ever comes to any man or to the race. Then, if ever, the door must be entered j then, if ever, the work must be done. Delay means disaster, and sometimes destruction. If the work for which God gives us the season-the seasonable hour-is not then wrought, it can in most cases never be done j or, if at all, only out of season and at disadvantage, amid unfavorable conditions.

VI. OUR FOEs.-No careful, 'calculating man will stop with the more hopeful vision of progress. Humanity never had to face foes more numerous nor more deadly. If this is the promised lanEl. and age, the giant sons of Anak are in the midst of us with their walled cities and chariots of iron. In presence of some of them we feel ourselves to be as grasshoppers, so insignificant and impotent have even Christian nations proven in coping with these colossal, destructive forces of society.

Dr. G. W. Samson has mentioned four forms of intoxication and idolatry: those of the imaginative, nervous, generative, and acquisitive centres and powers of man's being; and the" strong drink" on which these respectively debauch themselves are the theatre and the novel for the imagination j alcohol and opium and tobacco for the nerves j lust and sensuality for the generative system, and greed and Mammon for the faculty of acquisition.

Perhaps the most formidable foe of human health and happiness is the d1'ink habit. Whatever may be said to vindicate or extenuate the use of intoxicants, the awful fact remains that the main cause of disease and death, of vice and crime, of poverty and misery, of vagrancy and lunacy, is RUM! The natural tendency of the use of all forms of spirituous liquors is toward abuse. "Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess. " In the United States alone the total consumption of distilled spirits, wines, and malt liquors is 900,000,000 gallons annually, or nearly fifteen gallons per capita. In Great Britain and Ireland the annual expenditure is still worse. In the United States it is about $900,000,000 (£180,000,000) a year, and growing, for a population of 66,000,.000. But in Great Britain, for less than 40,000,000 PQople, it was, in 1891, over $706,000,000 (£140,000,000), and for beer alone over $390,000,000 (£78,000,000). "Enough spent for beer to provide the country with two navies and armies, and with the civil service thrown in," says the London Times " "enough to pay the interest on the national debt for three years j or, if funded for nine years, to pay the whole debt and leave no more annuities or interest to pay."

Judges and magistrates affirm that at least seven tenths of all crime and acts of violence are traceable to the use of strong drink. One philanthropist quaintly says that in nine cases out of ten murder finds its secret in two words-formed by spelling murder backward. The total abstinence pledge adopted by every intelligent human being to-da~ would give us, a generation hence, a world free from its principal curse.

Next to drink, and strangely allied to it as a destructive foe of man, comes lust. Gross or refined sensuality in Protean forms stalks everywhere, the moral pestilence of the darkness, and in some parts boldly walks at noonday. Legalized prostitution in Roman Catholic countries, and to some f'xtent in Protestant communities, puts the sanction of law and license abou~ sexual sins, and undertakes to secure immunity, if not impunity, to that vice which God has signalled out for condign judgments in the bodies of the transgressors. Secret and systematic indulgence in sexual sins hides under the veil of domestic privacy and even of marriage, and corrupts the very springs of personal virtue and family purity. Children come into the world with the awful marks of physical and moral leprosy, or are criminally disposed of before birth by nameless and shameless practices which the pen refuses to record on these pages. A few years ago even in Christian England facts were coming to the front involving those in high life-facts so awful and alarming that their full exposure was never permitted. And in America a system of wholesale procuring of victims for illicit practices was, five years ago, unearthed, that would have disgraced the annals of Pompeii or Sodom. When a distinguished social philosopher of Oxford made a catalogue of dominant social sins threatening the destruction of the race, he placed first in the list a form of vice to which Paul refers in Romans (1 : 27), and which, though too shocking to allow description, is openly practised in the baths of Constantinople and throughout the Orient, and is not unknown in the heart of New York City.

These may suffice as two examples of our foes, whose name is legion. To mention greed is enough-that practical and insatiate lust of gain which makes the worshipper like unto his idol (Ps. 115 : 8). The man who is the victim of avarice comes to have a metallic ring, is changed into a coin, and drops into his grave with a chink. If the lust of sensual pleasure begets putrefaction, the lust of gain brings petrifaction j the miser is a hard man, of a. stony nature, and comes to love nothing but the golden calf. The opposite vice to this is extravagance-a lavish, careless, godless expenditure, scarce less hurtful than hoarding miserliness. And these are days of extravagance scarce equalled in the- days when suppers in Rome cost a fortune, when Nero tickled his throat with a foather to make way f(r a new gluttony, or Cleopatra dissolved costly pearls for her drink.

Our ri.sks are even more inclusive than our viceB and open sins. Our pride of numbers, our dependence on the patronage of the wealthy and socially great j our dependence on occasional appeals and impulsive responses for benevolent work and funds j the prevalent disposition to work by proxy. and shift individual responsibility j organizations, with the perils they involve; autocracy and virtual despotism, resulting from lodging undue responsibility with a few j the growth of frivolity and the habit of

THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION

pleasure-seeking, with the consequent decay of earnestness of character; avarice, appetite, and ambition as controlling influences in the lives even of many of the better class; fashion and fashionable slavery; perilous social amusements, such as the dance, the card-table, the theatre, the horse-race, the gambling-table-these are a few of our foes and risks. And we have said nothing of ecclesiasticism and sacerdotalism and a worldly or secular type of church-membership, on the one hand, and infidelity and irreligion, on the other j a nominal Christianity and a defiant atheism; of the aristocracy of culture and the plutocracy of wealth; of the caste lines in society; of the monopolies in trade, and the perpetual war between labor and capital. And who shall measure the gulf which yawns beneath our feet in the desperate designs of the socialist, communist, and nihilist!

Here, for lack of space, we arrest this paper, leaving to a future issue to discuss further and no less important matters which affect our world and race and age-our history, responsibility, destiny. But surely this is the golden age of opportunity. The ends of the world stand looking with august interest to see what the true followers of God will do to uplift humanity, to repel and defeat its foes, purify its faiths, displace its false thrones, and usher in a greater age of peace and purity and power!

(To be continued.) THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION.* BY REV. JOSIAH STRONG, D.D.

We are entering on a new era of which the twentieth century will be the beginning, and for which the nineteenth century has been a preparation.

Though many of the achievements of the past century have been unequalled in the world's history, they generally suggest not finality or completeness, but rather beginnings. Many and great as have been the changes of this century, there is reason to expect that those of the next will be even more and greater. It is not proposed to call on the imagination to anticipate them. This ·work is not speculative. It does, however, attempt to trace some of the general lines of development in the past, to note their present trend, and, within certain limits, to project them into the future. It is quite true, as Lowell remarks, that "the course of events is apt to show itself humorously careless of the reputation of prophets." But surely one may study discerningly the signs of the times, which are only I the shadows of coming events cast before, without attempting the prophetic role.

If eventt"l were simply strung tOi!ether in orderly fashion on the thread of time, like beads on a string, without any relation of cause and effect, * See Editorial Notes. there could be no signs of the times; but because to-morrow is folded within to-day, because human nature and its developmt:nt are under laws which remain constant from age to age, because, as Carlyle says, "The centuries are all lineal children of one another," and bound by the law of heredity like other offspring, it becomes possible, in measure, to forecast coming events, to draw from the study of past experiences and present conditions reasonable inferences concerning the future.

Let us glance hastily at some of the more significant ehanges which have taken place during the past century and note their meaning.

1. Changes which may be called physical. There is nothing more fundamental touching the circumstances which affect all human beings than time and space. They condition all human activities and relationships, and hence to change them is to affect all human activities and relationships. This is the reason that steam and electricity have had fIlO profound an influence on modern civilization. They have materially changed t.hese two great factors that enter into all lives. It is as if the earth had been, in two or three generations, reduced to a much smaller scale and set spinning on its axis at a far greater speed. As a result, men have been brought into much closer relations and the world's rate of progress has been wonderfully quickened. Time-saving methods and appliances now crowd into a day business which a generation ago would have occupied a week or more. The passage of the Atlantic, which once required weeks, is now a matter of days. It is possible to be in the United States one week, and before the close of the next in Asia. A little time suffices to compass great events as well as great distances. We read of the" Thirty Years' War" in the seventeenth century; the Franco-Prussian War, which destroyed one empire and created another, was begun and practically ended in thirty days. By reason of the increased ease of communication Rew ideas are more speedily popularized, public opinion more quickly formed and more readily expressed; both thought and action are stimulated; reforms are sooner accomplished, and great changes of every sort are crowded into as many years as once they would have required generations or even centuries.

And it must be remembered that these quickening processes are not yet completed or their results fully apparent. Science is daily making easier the conquest of space; and there is reason to believe that the victories of electricity are only well begun.

Thus these changing physical conditions will continue to render the isolation of any people increasingly difficult – a fact of the utmost importance to the world's progress, for isolation results in stagnation, and we accordingly find that the civilization of all peoples is inversely as their isolation. The conformation of Europe and the exceeding irregularity of her coast line are favorable to the intercourse of her various nations with each other and the world, and Europe has developed the highest civilization. Moreover, ~hose of her peoples who are most favorably located for intercourse with their neighbors have made the most progress. The great mountain ranges of Asia, her vast plains, the absence of water communica- tion, or oceans so broad as to discourage the timid navigators of earlier centuries are much less favorable to intercourse, and the civilization of Asia is much lower t,han that of Europe. That part of Africa which lies on t1.e MeditTJrranean has been in contact with the world, and has had at times a high civilization; but the remainder of the continent has been for the most part a terra incognita. Her people have looked out, not upon the highway of narrow seas or straits, but upon the barriers of boundless oceans. The location of Africa and her coast line are much less favorable to intercourse than those of Asia, her people have been much more isolated, and there we find a lower barbarism than any in Asia.

The world is entering on an era in which the isolation of any people will become impossible, and then will the world's barbarism disappear.

2. Notice, briefly, the political changes of the past century. The explanation of most of them is found in the growth of democracy.

During the eighteenth century the spirit of free inquiry became uni- versal in Europe, but it was purely speculative. 'l'hough England enjoyed a measure of liberty. absolutism still reigned on the continent. For sixty years of that century Louis XV. disgraced the throne of France. He regarded the people of his domain as his personal property. Their lives and substance were at his disposal. But wretched and enslaved as was the condition of the French, that of other continental nations is shown by De Tocqueville to have been even worse.

The French Revolution made the people conscious of their power, and hence prepared the way for liberty as soon as the people should become capable of it. Napoleon, in accomplishing his own selfish and despotic purposes, did inestimable service to popular rights, and though, upon his fall, the old order of things was re-established for :l season, at least in form, absolutism from that time on must needs reckon with the growing spirit of democracy.

Says Robert Mackenzie :* "Sixty years ago Europe was an aggregate of despotic powers, disposing at their own pleasure of the lives and prop- erty of their subjects j to-day the men of Western Europe govern themselves. Popular suffrage, more or less closely approaching universal, chooses the governing power, and by methods more or less effective dictates its policy. One hundred and eighty million Europeans have risen from a degraded and ever-dissatisfied vassalage to the rank of free and self-governing men." When we remember that freedom is the most favorable condition for' a natural, healthful development, we see the significance of the growth of modern democracy. This great political change is prophetic of progress because it has removed the barriers which most seriously obstruct progress.

* The Nineteenth Century, p. 459. 3. Consider, now, certain social changes. Since the middle of the century there has sprung up and spread well-nigh throughout Christendom a deep discontent on the part of workingmen. Its causes and its signifi- cance will furnish the subject of a later chapter (VII.), in which it will be shown that this popular discontent foreshadows important changes in our civilization. Suffice it now to remark that a condition of political eq'bality having been achieved, it is short-sighted to suppose that society has, there- fore, arrived at a state of stable equilibrium. Democracy necessitates popular education, and popular education multiplies popular wants. If the many have the same wants as the few, they will demand the same means of gratifying those wants. To give to the poor like tastes with the rich is to create an inevitable demand for substantial equality of condition, and to stimulate dis<:;ontent until such equality is secured.

The discontent of labor has gained such a hearing, that there has been awakened within a few years an unprecedented interest in industrial and all sociological questions. Books treating these subjects have had an , astonishing circulation. A large number of periodicals devoted to social economy, and advocating industrial, economic, or social reforms, have sprung into existence. Labor organizations. whose avowed object it is to effect important change in the laws and in the whole status of labor, have appeared and grown powerful. Advocates of the reorganization of industry on a co-operative instead of a competitive basis have made many disciples. The word socialism is growing less obnoxious to Americans. It is, as Dr. Gladden says, being "fumigated j" and it has needed it, for some foul meanings have infested it. Socialism, separated from all adventitious doc- trines, has been accepted by many Christian men and women of the Ameri- can stock, and among them are many of the YOIlnger clergy.

The growth of socialism in Germany during the past twenty years has been surprising. The Socialist vote for members of the Reichstag in 1871 waf! 124,655 ; in 1890 it was 1,341,587. Schmoller well remarks: "A social movement of thousands is possible only when thousands of thousands have become doubters. "

The German Government has taken an important step toward State socialism, by insuring German workingmen against illness, accident, and bId age, making such insurance compulf!ory. Like measures have been proposed in France, Hungary, and Denmark. "The question at issue among most continental statesmen and students to-day concerns the details rather than the principle of such State help. The era of full reaction against laissez faire theory and practice 'has come, and Emperor William II. is its prophet." * Taken in connection with the discontent of workingmen, and an in- creasing readiness on the part of society to listen to their demands for change, there is great significance in the tendency toward organization and centralization which is seen everywhere.

* u. W. Hinman, in the Social Economist, April, 1891. The progress of the race has been along two lines-viz., the develop- ment of the individual and the organization of society, the. kind of organi- zation of which society is capable being dependent on the measure or type of development attained by'the individual. In the history of Europe, for centuries together, progress seems to have been along only one of these lines at a time-a development of the individual at the expense of social organization, followed by a closer organization of society, a centralization of power at the expense of personal liberty. Thus when society began to emerge from the lawless individualism of the barbarians, it was organized under the aristocratic form and then passed into the more centralized form of absolutism, which culminated in the seventeenth century, and under which individual rights were ruthlessly sacrificed. In the next century the reaction toward individualism came with the French Revolution. The remarkable growth of democracy during the past one hundred years, which, of course, meant the development of individualism, has already been noticed; aud now we see unmistakable evidence that the pendulum of the ages has again begun to swing in the direction of a closer organiza- tion of society, which movement is greatly facilitated by the increased ease of communication afforded by steam and electricity.

Look at some of the evidence of this reaction. In the commercial world the tendency toward consolidation is most striking. First, many independent railway corporations were united into a system, and now great systems are being consolidated under one management. The same is true of telegraph lines. A like tendency is seen in all kinds of production.

In various lines of manufactures there appears an increasing output and a decreasing number of factories, showing, of course, consolidation. This tendency must continue 80 long as production on a large scale is cheaper than production on a small scale. "The following statements have re- cently been made in California, on what is claimed to be good authority [Overland Monthly], of the comparative cost of growing wheat in that State on ranches, or farms of different sizes. On ranches of 1000 acres, the average cost is reported at 92t cents per 100 pounds; on 2000 acres, 85 cents; on 6000 acres, 75 cents j' on 15,000 acres, ao cents; on 30,000 acres, 50 ; and on 50,000 acres, 40 cents."* One of the most striking features of the modern business world is the growth of powerful corporations and more powerful combinations in the form of " pools" and" trusts." The conditions of production and trans- portation have largely ceased to be democratic j and the question may be reasonably asked, Can our Government remaiQ democratic and our indus- tries continue aristocratic or monarchic ?-that is, controlled by the cor- poration or the industrial" king." The Encycloprodiri Britannica t says: " The great American Republic seems to be entering upon a new era, in which it must meet and solve a new problem-the reconciliation of democ- racy with the modern conditions of production. "

* D. A. Wells' "Recent Economic Changes,"_l';.~; t Vol. xxiii., p. 787· Ever since our late civil war there has been a marked tendency tow- ard the centralization of the Government of the United States. Justice Miller, in an address at Philadelphia on the occasion of the centennial celebration of the adoption of the Constitution, said: "While the pendu- lum of public opinion has swung with much force away from the extreme point of States-rights doctrine, there may be danger of its reaching an extreme point on the other side."

This centripetal tendency of the times is further illustrated by the creation of the Kingdom of Italy and the Empire of Germany out of politi- cal fragments. In the latter part of the eighteenth century there were in Germany nearly 300 independent powers.

Another manifestation of the same tendency is seen in the wonderful drift of population to the cities, which see~s to be a world phenomenon.

So general a tendency toward the centralization of population, of politi- cal power, of capital and of production, manifested in ways so various, can indicate nothing less than a great movement toward a closer organization of society, a new development of civilization.

Thoughtful men everywhere have become expectant of great social changes. Says President Andrews, of Brown University :* "If anything has been made certain by the economic revolution of the last twenty-five years, it is that society cannot much longer get on upon the old libertarian, competitive, go-as-you-please system, to which so many sensible persons seem addicted. The population of the great nations is becoming too con- densed for that. " '

Canon Westcott, professor at Cambridge, writes:t "On every side imperious voices trouble the repose which our indolence would wish to keep undisturbed. We can no longer dwell apart in secure isolation. The main interests of men are once again passing through a great change.

They are most surely turning from the individual to the society." The author of "God in His World" remarks: t "We are now approaching such a crisis. No human wisdom can predict its shaping any more than it can prevent the issne. The air is full of auguries, and even our fiction has become very precisely apocalyptic. It is theoretic prophecy, anticipating the realization of perfect scientific and social economics-the paradise of outward comfortableness. " The Westminster Review says: § "It is felt by every student and every statesman that some movement, vast and momentons, though indefinite, is passing like a great wave over the civil- ized world." And the Ohurchman says:/1 "It is idle to refuse to admit the fact that modern civilization is in a transition state. There are a thousand evidences that the present state of things is drawi;-:; to a close, and that some new development of social organization is at hand. "

Says Mr. William T. Stead : ~ " Everywhere the old order is changing and ** The Oongregationalist, Jannary 22d, 1891. t "Social Aspects of Christianity," p. 4. P. xxv_ § London, May, 1890. i New York, January 17th, 1891.

'J .. The Pope' and the New Era," p. 20. giving place untO the new. The human race is now at one of the crucial periods in its history, when the fountains of the great deep are broken up, and the flood of change submerges all the ~ld-established institutions and conventions in the midst of which preceding generations have lived and died." Srich citations might be indefinitely multiplied.

Many expect violent revolution. Whether such expectations are realized will depend probably on the Christian Church, whether she is sufficiently awake to see and to seize her opportunity. The Church is not yet adequately aroused, hut I believe that she can be, and therefore do not deem revolution probable. We may have social revolution, we must have social evolution. Social systems are never invented, they are evolved, they grow out of what has preceded. A revolution may suddenly sweep away existing institutions as a fire destroys a forest, but the new forest which rises out of the ashes is a growth. Surely it is too late for the world -or at least the Anglo-Sa~on part of it-to fall into the" French fallacy, that a new system of government" or a new social organization" can be ordered like a new suit of clothes."* The social changes which are sure to come will doubtless be great, but they will be natural-the effects of causes long antecedent-hence the importance of comprehending, as far as possible, existing conditions and tendencies.

4. Consider, now, briefly a few suggestions touching the changes of which the progress of science is prophetic.

Most of our scientific knowledge is the growth of the past century. It would be idle to attempt even to enumerate its numberless practical applications to life. By making communication easy and swift, science has effected all human relations and conditions, by perfecting the press ·it has popularized knowledge and powerfully stimulated the mind, by means of labor-saving appliances it has revolutionized the industrial world and added enormously to the world's wealth, awakened new aspirations on the part of the multitude, and created new problems and possibilities of life. If all that science has done for the world during this century were suddenly struck out, it would leave our civilization in ruins; so universal and profound would be the changes wrought, that we should hardly know whether we were living on this planet or had been mysteriously transferred to some other. And we must remember that much of the progress of seience'is so 0: recent that as yet we have seen scarcely a beginning its endless applica- tions to life. Moreover, some of the most practical sciences are still in their infancy; the field of knowledge is boundless, and each new acquisition makes others more easy. Science is certainly destined to make great progress during the next century, and therefore to work great additional changes in civilization.

What if it could be certainly known that during the twentiet.h crntury there would be a new revelation of God's will, another table of the Divine * James Russell Lowell's Democracy, p. 23. law given to men to meet new needs of civilization, and to hasten the coming of the kingdom of heaven upon earth; and so given as to authenticate itself and carry conviction of its truth to all the world? With what profound and eager expectation would it be awaited! What supreme blessings should we expect it to bestow on mankind, and what a mighty upward impetus would it give the race!

Just such a revelation has been made during the past century, and is to be continued in the next. Its truth is evident, but all do not yet perceive that the truths of science are God's truths, that its laws are God's laws. The Church has even looked askance at it. It has been regarded not only as secular, but as actually hostile to religion. Books have been written and professorships established to "reconcile," if possible, these two " foes;" but science is as truly a revelation from God' and of God as are the Scriptures, as really a revelation of His will as was the Decalogue, and one which is to have as real a part in the coming of His kingdom among men ~s the New Testament. God's will expressed in what we call natural law is as benevolent and as sacred as His will expressed in what we call moral law. The more perfectly His law, whether natural or moral, is known and obeyed, the better is it for the race. This new evangel of science means new blessings to mankind, a new extension of the kingdom. The Church ought to leap for joy that in modern times God has raised up these new prophets of His truth. It will be shown later that this modern revelation of His will means a mighty hastening of the day when His will is to 1:-e done on earth as it is in heaven.

One of the great services which science has rendered has been to clear the world of an immense amount of rubbish which lay in the path of progress. The scientific hahit of mind is fatal to credulity and superstition, it rests not on opinions, but facts j it is loyal not to authority, but truth. This means that as the scientific habit of mind obtains, men will break away from t1e superstitions of h€athenism and from the superstitious forms of Christianity. Scientific knowledge is rapidly becoming a necessity to all civilized peoples. Commerce is bringing the nations into an ever closer contact, which means increasing competition, and however cheap flesh and blood may be, they cannot compete with steam and steel. The Bureau of Statistics at Berlin estimated, in 1887, that the steam-engines then at work in the world represented approximately 1,000,000,000 men, or three times the working population of the earth. This mighty force is at work for the Christian nations. What are all the millions of China and India compared with it? Cheap labor cannot compete .with machinery which enables one man to do the work of ten or twenty or a hundred men. Labor·saving machinery is destined to go wherever men toil, and with it will go an increasing knowledge of science.

Moreover, China, IJating foreigners, wishes to become independent of them. She has been compelled to employ them to build her navy, to arm her soldiers, and make her munitions of war. In order to become independent of them she must needs introduce the study of the sciences into her schools. Thus science is destined to become the great iconoclast of the heathen world. What then! Men react from superstition into in- fidelity, which has already become the great peril of Japan and is becoming the peril of India. The ·greatest of modern Hindoos, Keshub Chunder Sen, once said: "I fear for my countrymen that they will sink from the hell of heathenism into the deeper hell of infidelity." The prospect is that in the course of a few generations the heathen world will become either Christian or agnostic. Which it will become will depend on the Church.

In this connection we may not inappropriately remind ourselves of the familiar and significant changes which have already taken place during the past century among heathen and Mohammedan peoples. * A hundred years ago the Japanese were so separated from the remainder of mankind that, so far as any intercourse is concerned, they might almost as well have inhabited the moon. There was then in force a law providing that" no ship or native of Japan should quit the country under pain of forfeiture and death, that any Japanese returning from a foreign country should be put to death, that no nobleman or soldier should be suffered to purchase anything from a foreigner, that any person bringing a letter from abroad should die, together with all his family, and any who might presume to intercede for him. "

Until within a few years the following royal rescript, issued on the extirpation of the Jesuits, remained posted up through all the kingdom : " So long as the sun shall warm the earth, let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan j and let all know that the King of Spain himself, or the Christian's God, or the great God of all, if he violate this command, shall pay for it with his head." To-day there is a new civilization in Japan.

As a Japanese lecturer said, there is nothing left as it was thirty years ago, " except the natural scenery. "t The nati.on is now eager to place itself in the forefront of progress.

China has for centuries been separated from the world by a barrier far more effectual than her famous " ~yriad Mile Wall"-a wall of pride and prejudice, more immovable, more impenetrable, more insurmountable than any possible wall of stone and mortar.

But a trial of Ilrms with Great Britain and France taught China a whole- soine respect for Western Powers j and her pride was sufficiently humbled to employ foreigners to teach her sons ship-building and navigation, together with the military science by which her armies had been beaten.

The War of 1856 resulted in the Treaty of Tientsin, which guarantees the protection of the Chinese authorities to all persons teaching or profess- ing the Christian religion, thus opening the door to Christian civilization.

* For a full and able discussion of these changes see the missionary classic, "The Crisis of Missions," by Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.

. t" The Crisis of Missions," p. 1()(). At the beginning of this century the gates of India were locked to Christian missions, and the East India Company held the key. That com- pany was hostile to missions because it received large revenues from native idolatries, and" as late as 1852 $3,750,000 were paid from public funds to repair temples, provide new idols and idol-cars, and support a pagan priest- hood."'"

The East India Company was abolished in 1858, and the British Gov- ernment is in hearty sympathy with Christian' missions in India. Its officials there annually contribute many thousands of pounds for their maintenance. Moreover, social caste, which in India separates classes as oceans separate continents, and which has served to maintain isolation and stagnation, is giving way before modern civilization, which is every- where bringing men into closer relations.

At the opening of the nineteenth century the Ottoman Empire was characterized by the same spirit which had once rendered it a terror to Christian nations. To.day the Protestants of Turkey, like the other re- ligionists of the empire, have their recognized rights and a representative at the imperial city, religious liberty having been assured by the Treaty of Berlin.

Only a few years ago the vast interior of the Dark Continent was a mystery. Now the great •• open sore of the world" has been thoroughly probed-a long step toward its healing.

The changes which have been very briefly recited have a significance which is simply boundless. During this century the barriers which sepa- rated more than 800,000,000 heathen from the transforming influences of modern and Christian civilizatiou have been broken down. The prison- pens which condemned more than one half of the hnman family to isolation, and, therefore, stagnation, have been thrown open. The contact of the Occident and the Orient has already produced in the latter unwonted signs of life. The dead crust of fossil faiths is beginning to be shattered by the movements of new life underneath. "In every corner of the world," says Mr. Froude, t " there is the same phenomenon of the decay of established religions. Among the Mohaqnnedans, Jews, Buddhists, Brah- mins, traditionary creeds are loosing their hold. An intellectual revolution is sweeping over the world, breaking down established opinions, dissolving foundations on which historical faiths have been built up. " And it should not be forgotten that religious beliefs underlie and determine social and political institutions.

The door" great and effectual" which is thus opened to the Christian Church has been only partially entered. Noble as has been the work of modern miRsions, it must be regarded chiefly as one of preparation. The languages of savage peoples have been reduced to writing, the Bible and a Christian literature have been translated into tongues spoken by hundr~ds * "The Cri8is of Missions," p. 48. t N{fftlt American RtvielO, December, 1879.

1893.J A CENTURY OF MISSIONS

of millions, schools and seminaries for training up a native ministry have' been established, missionaries have learned much of native character and of the necessary conditions of success. A foothold has been secured, a fulerum found, the Gospel lever put in place, and the near future will see the mighty uplift.

We have cast a hasty glance over Christendom and heathendom, and have sought to interpret briefly, though not superficially, the great changes of the century. They seem to me to point unmistakably to One conclusion : the drawing of the peoples of the earth into ever closer relations, wh'ich will render isolation, and therefore barbarism, impossible, and will operate as a constant stimulus j the growth of freedom which removes the greatest !:-arriers to progress; the social ferment and the evident tendency toward a new social organization; the progress of science, destroying superstition, thus clearing the way for truth; the opening of the heathen world to the power of the Gospel and the quickening forces of modern life; the evident crumbling of heathen religions, which means the loosening of the foundations of heathen society-surely all these indicate that the world is about to enter on a new era, for which the nineteenth century has been the John the Baptist• .. Out of the shadow of night The world moves into light; It is daybreak everywhere I"

-Longfellow.

A CENTURY OF MISSIONS. * BY THE REV. F. EDWARDS, B.A., OF HARLOW, ENGLAND.

The end of the first century of modern Christian missions is upon us. Weare entering on a new century of work and service, and we are entering it with enlarged privileges and with widened responsibilities. As we cross the threshold from the one century of completed lahor to the other century of anticipated blessedness, it will be well for us to lay to heart the teachings of the past, that we may be strengthened by its results and inspired by its experiences. Our preparation for our work and our consecration for its duties cannot fail to be increased.

It would 2eem as if the most prominent feature of our centenary celebration is to be the raising of £100,000. Other elements enter into the' official celebration, but they are all subservient to this great pecuniary purpose. I cannot help the conviction that if this is all, or that if this is mainly its result, we shall have prostituted to unworthy ends our opportunities; at any rate, that we shall have failed to secure for them the .. This address was read at the annual meeting of the Essex Union; and at the request of the Secretary of the China Inland Mission we cordially insert it in the pages of THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW. It i8 one of the most thoughtful papers we have read,-En. highest possible good. If we succeed in raising the money-and about that I do not think there is much doubt-in a few years every trace of it will be gone. The new expenditure which is essential, and which must be met by it; the removal of the debt now existing, to which in part it is to be devoted; the meeting of what seems to promise to be a chronic annual deficiency, will exhaust the resources even before the last instalment of them becomes due.

We misunderstand our opportunity if this is the only end we can make our centenary serve. It may and it ought to minister to an enlarged liberality on the part of us all. If this is all that it does, it will just serve ·as our annual debts have done in the past-furnish the occasion for a spasmodic and unsatisfactory generosity. To my mind the announcement of our debts has often been most humiliating and saddening. It has come out that we have been behindhand, say, some £5000. The fact that there is a debt has led to the discovery on the part of many of our friends that they are wealthier than they had supposed, and that the contributions they had given had by no means exhausted or even crippled their resources. It has been no unusual thing for one to find that he could spare another £500, and for many to find that they could part with another £100 each. Collectively and individually the debt has been a curio~s revelation. We have found out that we have not done all that we could have done. We have done for the removal of a debt what the needs of the world and the claims of our Lord never moved us to do. We are high-souled as to the dishonor of not meeting the liabilities that have been incurred, but we should have kept our contributions if the work had not been done at all, or if the work could have been done at a cheaper rate. Our donations must be raised to a higher level, in which our obligations to our Lord and to the world He has redeemed will be met according to our ability. We ought not to need the stimulus of a debt to prompt us to liberality. It is not fitful and occasional liberality that will secure the evangelization of the world. We could well dispense with this £100,000, if all our churches, and all their members, recognizing the need, and thankful for the privilege of meeting it, would imitate one whose memorial is to be an abiding one, but whose greatness arose from the fact that her work and her ability ran together.

There is no doubt that the pecuniary aspect of our work is Of the utmost, the deepest importance. If we were more spiritual we should not feel that there was anything derogatory in this. There was one of whom we read that his alms as well as his prayers had come up before God. Ollf psalmody and our prayers form part of our worship, but the collecting boxes and the subscription lists need not be secular and unspiritual. The love which is shed abroad in the heart finds its response as much in our gifts as in our prayers. It feeds on liberality as well as on de1l:0tion.

And, as to this giving, it seems to me that our conception of our duty and our methods of giving all need to be revised. We are being constantly reminded that we have so many churches in our denomination, and that we have so many members in connection with thosEf churches. Weare told what the income of our Society is, and what it would be if every member of our churches, and every teacher and scholar in our schools, gave some small sum every week in every year. These calculations are made with the utmost nicety, and are, from time to time, printed in our Heralds and reported at our meetings. The one great aim of all these calculations seems to be, not the declaration of the fact that there is a work to be done, and that be its cost littJe or much it must be done, but to show that it can be done without much trouble and without any great loss to anybody in particular, as if the great recommendation of the great missionary enterprise were its cheapness. And, to encourage this idea of cheapness, we examine every item of expenditure abroad and cut down every possible expense to the lowest point-as if we were resolved that, while its cost to us is unfelt, we will give our agents the opportunity of showing their zeal and exercising their self-denial and winning their crown by bearing their cross. It would almost appear as if we did not mind who met the e~pense provided it did not fall too heavily upon ourselves. It costs thoae who do our work more sacrifice to live upon what we give them than it costs us to provide those means. I know we need to encourage the poorest among us to give, and it is a grand thing to believe, and know, that if we had only poor people in our communion the largest work on earth could still be done. The man is strongest among us who is supported by the contributions of the many by whom he is beloved, and not the man who is indebted for his living to the one or two rich people he happens to have in his congregation. In these days of democracy, it is not the power to have their own way, and to do as they like, that people want to be taught, but the power to work. The privilege of carrying on the work of Christ in the world is not the heritage of the rich among us, it is the heritage of us all alike, and we may all claim our fair share in its execution.

I know all this, and yet I am cODvinced that these calculations and this penny-a-week sYiltem are open to misapprehension. Somebody, whose resources are almost unbounded, hears that 28. 6d. a year from everybody will produce a certain sum, gives us the utterly inadequate sum as if that were his proportion, and forgets it was not for his sake, but for the sake of the widow and orphan that the calculation was made, that they might be encouraged to believe that they were not shut out from the privilege of partaking in the work of the extension of the kingdom of God. The lad was right in his tlfeology, though, perhaps, a little wrong in his history, who, in answer to the question, Who were the Pharisees ~ replied that they were a sect of the Jews noted for their stinginess, and that one of them one day brought a penny to the Lord Jesus, who took the penny into His hand and turned it round, and looked at it and said, Whose subscription is this? The widow who casts in her all to the Lord's treasury, though it only comes to two mites, need not wrap up the mites in paper, as if she would fain cover their littleness; those mites shine with the light of God's love, and are glorified thereby in the eyes of Him who gave His best and His all when he gave Himself for us. The penny a week of many of us who pride ourselves that we are doing our fair proportion, and that we have no right to deprive others of their privilege in giving by doing all ourselves, will be met by the withering rebuke implied in the question, Whose subscription is this? Its fault is not in itself, but in its giver.

When we have reached the highest ground and found the right principle that ought to secure this result–that the money in the Church's hands shall be adequate to meet all the legitimate expense connected with the Church's work-we shall not need 58. centenary cards or ingeniously devised £13 2s. 6d. collecting books, or clever calculations as to how far we shall be able t6 go if all the members of our churches will contribute a penny a week. I maintain that appeals for missionary purposeli ought not to be needed, and that when our funds are only forthcoming as the result of debt, there is something radically wrong. Our institutions ought no more to need to ask for ftmds for their working than our children ought to need to ask us for their food and clothing. All we can legitimately demand or look for is the opportunity of giving, and if that opportunity be but wisely afforded, all that is needed to induce us to embrace it is knowledge-knowledge of the work that is being done, and of the work that yet has to be done before we shall have overtaken the trust committed to us by our Lord. It is ignorance that paralyses our effort, and knowledge is the only power by which our liberality will be brought into active operation. If our churches did but know what has been done, what is being done, what has still to be accomplished, they would rise to the occasion, and there would be no need to plead with those who were already anxious to give. I suppose we shall all be agreed upon this point, and the only possible divergence of feeling and opinion will be as to the means by which this needed knowledge is to be disseminated. I take it t.hat we are preventing the development of missions when all we know about them is derived from our annual meetings, and I take it that we are not much improving matters when we seek to supplement their inspiration by readings from the llfis8ionary Herald at the monthly prayer-meetings, especially if the reader makes it clear that he is gaining his own information at the same time that he is communicating it to his hearers. There is a more excellent way than this, and, after testing it for nearly a quarter of a century, I venture to speak of it. God knows that we get enough sermons, and I dare say that, whether we preach or listen to them, we should all be glad to have fewer of them. So weary are we who listen that thirty minutes is as much as we can endure, and so exhausted are some of us who preach, that we find it hard work to find fresh and interesting materials for our sermons. It surely would be well if we could find something more interesting and stimulating without resorting, as some, unfortunately, do, to sensational methods of making the Gospel palatable. Something fresh to us who speak, and something fresh to us who listen, might bring about marvellous results. And we have not far to go to find out what that something should be. The Book of the Acts of the Apostles is the one unfinished book in the Bible. Apostles have been at work in the midst of us, and God has been working with them, and shame on us if we do not rehearse unto the people all that Jesus is continuing to do. If we would but tell out the story of this past century of modern missions, we should kindle enthusiasm where it does not now exist, and revive it where it is decaying. The triumphs of the Cross in this nineteenth century have even surpassed those of the first. On the part of the workmen, we can tell of heroism that has rarely been equalled: their labors in every sphere of service have been abundant; they have not counted their lives dear unto them, but have made them living ~acrifices unto the Lord. And as to the converts, why, even apart from Madagascar, we can tell of sacrifices that have been made, and of martyrdoms that have been endured, and of professions that have been witnessed, which make us sometimes think that if where there is no cross there can be no crown, our chance of coronation is but slight. It is these last chapters of the ever-growing Book of the Acts of the Apostles that we have' to make ourselves acquainted with, and we must preach them and expound them if missions are to be carried on successfully and triumphantly.

It will not hurt our churches or our minIsters to dispense with one sermon a month, and to have in its place a missionary lecture which shall tell the people about the work of God, and make them familiar with the signs and wonders which the ascended Lord is still doing in the world. The man who tries this will find that his theme is practically as exhaustless as the Bible itself. When I began this work, there were not wanting those who said I should soon come to the end of my materials. I remember saying, I will always have three months' stock in hand, and, when you hear me announce as my subject Carey and Ward and Marshman, you may conclude I have come to the end of my tether. Their work I have often spoken of, but, as yet, I have not told the story of their lives. The missionary literature and biography of the last hundred years are extremely rich. Contributions have come from every quarter. From the Moravians downward to the last of the Combers, God has given us men of whom we may well be proud; and I am sure the Apostle Paul will forgive us if we sometimes let our people know that there are other missionary travels and labors beside his. Every year adds to the already large list from which we can draw, and surely one night in the year might well be spared for our own annual report of the work of the Lord during the year. For years I have given one night to the review of the work of the year of our own Society. It will not do to read it or to make extracts. Read sermons are bad, enough, but read report~ are infinitely worse. We must master these reports ourselves, and we may nlry our lectures as much as we like. He is a poor preacher who can preach only one sermon on a good text. We can begin with the money, and tell how it was raised and how we Bpent it. Or we may describe the work and the workers-the spheres of their labor and what they do in them, and astonish our hearers by telling them the small cost at which it has all been done. Or we may begin with our European missions, and go on till we reach those farther off. There are a hundred ways of giving the same report. It took four evangelists to give us a picture of Jesus Christ, and when we have done our part in telling the story of modern missions, we shall have left more unsaid than we have told.

I am not unmindful of the fact that all this means work, and that the work must fall mainly upon the ministers of our churches. It is, however, for work that we ministers exist, and if we do not do it the reason for our existence is ended. I know it is easier to preach a sermon than it is to give a lecture. It is astonishing how easy we can make sermons and how often. Such lectures, however, as those I have been speaking of are different matters. They will involve an amount of reading and preparation from which we ought not to shrink. I may, however, remind you that during the last year or two the necessary labor has been much lessened. Cassell's" Conquests of the Cross," Snow's" Missionary Outlines," Partridge's "Missionary Biographies," the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge's books on the non-Christian religions of the world, and other books I need not specify, have brought within reasonable compass materials which those of us who in the past have gone over the same ground have had to collect for ourselves. I know that epitomes of history are not the safest help to the study of history, and mention these books simply to indicate the fact that no one need be deterred by the reading he will have to go through. A more serious objection arises from the expense involved in book-buying. It is hard that the men who most value books should find it hardest to get them. If our rich members did but know how they themselves would be benefited by their ministers having good libraries they would see to it that they should be provided with them. I may mention, however, that the books I have referred to are cheap, and many of the larger biographies which could be turned to good account are procurable at low rates from second-hand booksellers. I think, however, that if our Missionary Society were approached, the committee might do something to remove this difficulty~ The cost of a book il!! as legitimate an expenditure as that of a deputation. I once asked our late treasurer to give his book on the Congo to everyone of our ministers on the condition that he would read it and lecture on it to his people, and give them an opportunity of contributing to our funds. I am certain that £1000 would have been I raised without difficulty. I once offered, if the committee would find the hooks, to send them out to the brethren, who would use them, and to give the benefit of my experience as to subjects to all who would not be offended at my offering it. A small floating library of this sort would bring untold wealth to our Society. The books would be a treasure to those who read them and to those who had the substance of them given to them. My offer was not accepted. I suppose one must be inside the committee before one is considered wise enough to make suggestions, or one must forget his modesty and press his views forward at annual meetings to get heard. My time for work of this sort is over, and I therefore feel free to speak upon this subject. We make provision in our colleges for the study of Church history, but we do nothing for the history of modern missions. I well remember one who had gone nearly through his college course, and had been stirred by one of Livingstone's books, who has since done work in Africa which will live, who had never heard of Saker, and knew nothing of his stupendous work at the Cameroons. Give, I would Ray, at any cost, to our ministers the means of instructing the people, and, as !!loon as they are familiar with the work that is going on they will be ambitious of the privilege of partaking in it, and the only appeal that will be needed for the raising of the funds requisite for the carrying on of the work of Christ in the world will be the collecting-box at the doors. We shall not need the excitement of annual meetings, but our contributions will be stimulated by our knowledge, and our subscriptions and donations to missions will come to be regarded as parts of our necessary expenditure which must be met and cannot be curtailed.

And it is in this direction that our true centenary celebration is leading us. It seems to me that the grand characteristic of our mission work has been this, that we were the first to show that we were in touch with the great evangelical movement which came as a second Reformation into England. The other societies followed in our train, but it would, I think, be untrue to say that our work led to theirs. The true explanation is that their formation resulted from the same causes as our8, only it came later. We felt the inspiration first, and responded to it to the measure of our strength. If we are wise enough to see it, the outpoured blessing from on high which brought us into existence has tinged and baptized our development ever since. It was God's providence and not our wisdom that led to the choice of our first missionary sphere. Carey's longings and feelings would not have taken him to India. It was John Thomas who led to the establishment of our Indian Mission. The providence that took us there has never forsaken us. In addition to the earnest evangelists who in true apostolical succession have labored in India, we have had a succession of competent linguists who have laid the foundations which are essential to permanent success in the translations they have made of the Word of God into the vernacular. The scholarship that has marked some of our foremost men in India has never been surpassed even in our home churches. God has given us men who, as to the gift of tongues, have made us feel that' the wonders of Pentecost have not ceased. In our African Mission, the same Divine blessing has been realized. Itself the expression of the gratitude of redeemed and emancipated slaves, the first mission driven by persecution into new quarters, and the second given up as the result of the restlessness of German colonization, the forsaken stations and the renounced work have led step by step to the establishment or the Congo Mission, around which there is a halo of consecration and heroism which is as bright as any the Church has ever been privileged to rejoice in. The silent graves, as well as the still living voices, alike are eloquent in telling what the love of Christ can inspire men to attempt and to do. We may and we do weep over our losses, and in our unbelieving and calculating moods may ask the purpose of this waste j but those who have made the sacrifices would call back nothing that they have given, and presently in a regenerated Africa we shall have the convincing proof that the way of the Cross is still the way of light. And the Lord that has led us where we have gone' has blessed us in all that we have done. The direct results of our work are such as fill us with adoring gratitude. One has planted and another has watered, and everywhere God has given the increase. The very character of our progress is the highest proof that it will be maintained and augmented. In all lands it has been a growth, and the growth has been maintaineu," and it has increased. As we have pursued our course we have sometimes wondered whether we have been doing anything at all j but the review of every ten years of work has furnished us with accumulating evidence that if the ratio of our increase be but maintained, we are within measurable distance of the end. The mountain is becoming a plain before the Lord of hosts.

And as to the indirect results of our missions we can rejoice in them all. In Jamaica evangelization has been followed by emancipation. In India, some of the excrescences of Hinduism, if they were not its true growth, have disappeared. Our religion, even· where it has not been accepted, has touched and advanced civilization. Education has sprung up and has become general, and will soon be the birthright of every Hindu as it is already of every Englishman. The very women of India have been reached in their seclusion. "'Te have by science and philosophy undermined the foundations of the old faiths, and are preparing a highway over which the Lord Himself will pass in triumph over India.

And in another way we ha'"e reaped unexpected results. Affinities between the Indian races and ourselves have been discovered, the science of languages has been stimulated, the history of religions has been studied, the materials for the study of comparative religions have been gathered. It is missions that have made possible the researches and labors of sllch scholars as Max Muller and Dr. Legg. And by the increase of our knowledge of all the religions of the world we are enabled to approach men, not so much on the side that is sure to awaken their antagonism-for we have found that there are beliefs that are common to us all, and longings to which no human heart is a stranger-and we are able now to declare unto the heathen Him whom they have ignorantly worshipped.

The hand that has guided and blessed us is beckoning us forward, and if we have learned aright the lesson God has taught us, we shall be sure of this-that no work for God can be done in vain, and that in due season we shall reap if we faint not.

And if, forgetting for the moment all that has been done among the heathen through our instrumentality, we think of the effect of our missions among our home churches, again we shall have another illustration of one of the great laws of God's kingdom, that in blessing others we get blessed ourselves. If not to others, yet doubtless to ourselves, our missions have brought incalculable advantages and blessings. It is a memorable fact that the very men who were the originators of the foreign missions established, and for years themselves conducted, a mission in Cornwall. The cry that home has the first claim upon us originates with those who have no care either for home or foreign work. Our home missions are the offspring of our foreign missions. The last century has witnessed a growth of religion at home that would have been deemed impossible when it began. We have shown that we care for men's bodies as well as their souls, for their minds as well as for their spirits, for their earthly homes as well as for their heavenly dwelling-places. Life is more worth living to-day than it was a hundred yearl'! ago. Everything is not yet perfect, bllt we are better housed to-day than our fathers were. Nursing, medicine, surgery, have brought relief and alleviation to us that our fathers never dreamed, and there is a Christian element in it that once was absent. Much yet has to be done for middle-class education, but we are a better educated people than our fathers were, and the growth of education is showing no signs of decay. There has been an awakening on the part of the Church that it has a duty to perform which extends into every department of life. And with all our efforts for social and educational reform, direct evangelical work is more common than ever. And I cannot help noticing that we may find in our mission fields the true answer to many of the pressing questions that from time to time spring up among us. We are discussing at home what the Gospel is that is to be preached-and some, perhaps, are wondering whether, after all, there is any Gospel that can be preached-and the answer that comes home from every mission field is that the story of God's Jove and of Christ's redemption is still working wonders, changing men's hearts, and altering men's lives. Perhaps if we told the story oftener and plainer, we should have less need to doubt, and less time to discuss, for here, as everywhere, the Gospel will prove God's power unto salvation to everyone that believes.

I am sure of this-that this work has brought us into closest communion with our Divine Lord. As our work has grown upon us, and we have taken wider views of our responsibilities and our prifileges, we have seen the grandeur and the magnitude of the work He came to accomplish in redeeming the world to God as we never saw them before. Our hearts have beaten in harmony with the heart of the Lord Jesus. We have been in tOl1ch, in sympathy with Him. The enthusiasm of humanity that

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD

moved Him has been realized by us. In forgetting ourselves and living for others, we have come nearest to Him. Our own spiritual life has been quickened by our work. We have never felt so sure of our oneness with our Lord as we have done when, in imitation of His sublime example, we have gone forth to seek and to save that which was lost.

Our retrospect of the past leaves but one feeling uppermost in our minds, and that feeling is one of thankfulness. It hal been a century of blessing, and the memory of it leads us forward to the work which claims our attention and tasks our energy, strong in faith and strong in hope. We cannot lag behind, we cannot falter. The Lord is with us, and we follow where He leads. He is leading us to vietory, and presently we shall reign with Him.

I close with words that have a deeper meaning now than they had when they formed the conclusion of the fiftieth report of our Society : "When God by His providence has effected such preparation, may it not be taken in connection with the promises of His Word, and the all-prevalent intercession of His Son, as an indication of His purpose? We think it may, we believe it must. Temporary and local reverses there are and will be, to awaken to fresh diligence and trust in God, but we believe that the general movement of His cause will still be onward; that, if not at every point, yet at most points of the line, the outposts of this year will be made the trenches of the next, till at length every encampment of hostile spiritual domination shall be broken up, and' the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever.' "

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD.

OBSERVATIONS AND EXPERIENCES IN INDIA.

BY REV. H. B. HARTZLER.

Dr. George F. Pentecost is always a welcome presence at Northfield. Years ago he was drawn into the town, as were also the Gospel singers, Mr. Sankey and Mr. Towner, by the charms and associations of the place, to seek a home under its stately elms and maples; but Providence has not permitted him long to remain in his chosen home. The great cities of America, Englaud, Scotland, and India have claimed him for special service in the interests of the kingdom of God. After an absence of nearly two years in India, Dr. Pentecost once more appeared before a Northfield audience on Sunday, August 28th. It was the closing day of the Northfield "season," which had begun wit.h the World's Student Conference in July. The Congregational church was crowded to hear the words of their favorite speaker. In the morning and afternoon he preached with all his wonted energy and power, and in th~ evemng he g,'lve a remarkable account of his experiences and observations in India. The report which follows, lengthy as it is, falls far short of reproducing the magnificent, kaleidoscopic picture flashed upon the view of the audience by the eloquent orator. Dr. Pentecost spoke in substance as follows: " We have no time for the expression of personal feeling. I can only say that this day has been a very happy one to me. After coming from the high and low places of the earth, the great mountains and the great and boundless plains. from looking on the grandest scenery of the world, I come back to Northfield, and it seems to my eyes that thil!l is the brightest spot on the earth. Even the vale of Cashmere, celebrated by poet and sage, to my eyes is not more peaceful and restful than this dear old Connecticut valley. I regret that after all these years of absence I can spend so short a time among you, my friends and neighbors j but I must again say that this has been a sweet, restful, delightful day to me. And now I will try to tell something of the wonderful work of God in India as I have seen it during the last two years.

" Well, friends, I do not think if you should take a journey to another planet, that you would find yourself in the midst of more surprises than if you were to he suddenly transported from Northfield to India. I have the feeling, after having been in India only a little over seventeen months, that I have been in another planet. If I should speak to you of the geographical wonders of India, its billowy mountains, its magnificent forests and jungles, its wide, cultivated plains, it would require the whole evening to do so. Think of th~ vast snow ranges with mountains thirty thousand feet high, as if the Matterhorn were piled on top of Mt. B-lanc and then the two capped with the Rigi, and you still fail of the conception. Think of travelling through forests of oak an hundred miles, through which you could scarcely creep because of the dense undergrowth, and millions of orchids peeping and twinkling at you likfl myriads of fairy spirits, of forests of rhododendrons, towering from an hundred to an hundred and fifty feet in height and covered with one mass of brilliant flowers. Another evening might be spent on the architecture of IndIa. Take the one outstanding, illustrious example from the ten thousand of beautiful buildings in India: the celebrated Taj Mahal, the most symmetrical, the most restful and beautiful building the world has ever seen. I have looked at it in all lights j quivering in the first throbbing light of the day, and under the soft light of the setting sun j under the peaceful light of the full moon, and thrilling under the light of a million stars, when the whole structure had such a fairy look, that it seemed as though it might take wings and fiy up into the heaven, from whence it seems it must have come. The architecture of India, as wonderful and more spiritual than that of ancient Egypt, goes to prove that when we speak of the people of India as heathen, we are not to think of them as barbarians or savages or as untutored black men. Perhaps India holds a people the most cultured of any in the world. They have a religious literature the most massive, and written in a language more musical than the Greek, more prolific than the Latin, and more exact than either of them-a people who have a religious cult that antedates every religion of the earth, with a philosophical system from which both the ancient and modern western world have borrowed their most subtle thoughts.

"In India, as I said here a few years ago. in my judgment, we find the chief centre of the missionary problem. Africa has its teeming millions, China has its teeming millions, and India its teeming millions, but in these three great centres of the world's population it seems to me that India holds the key of all the foreign missionary problem of to-day. In India there are three great religions: Mohammedanism, Hinduism, and Christianity. We often think of Turkey as being the seat of the Moham- medan power; but the real head is in India. We might convert Turkey from Mohammedanism and still its chief strength would be left in India. Here is the home of Hiuduism in its double form, the philosophical Hinduism of the monasteries, the monopoly of the priests and scholars of India; and the gross and bestial idolatry with its millions of votaries among the common people, centred about its tens of thousands of temples. Christianity is the David in the midst of these twin Goliaths. Mohammedanism has 70,000,000 followers; Hinduism, 200,000,000 ; Buddhism, which once dominated all India, does not exist in all the length and breadth of the Jand to-day. Centuries ago the astute Brahmins seeing that Hinduism was doomed in the prevalence of Buddhism, finally embraced Buddha and made him the ninth incarnation in their pantheon. This was the doom of Buddhism, for, having embraced Buddha, they proceeded to squeeze him to death in their loving embrace.

" A few years ago there was a large gathering of Brahmin Pundits and priests, who came together from all parts of India to discuss the duty of Hinduism with reference to Christianity. They recognized the fact that Christianity was making rapid strides in India, and they decided that they would adopt Jesus Christ as they had centuries before adopted Buddha, and thus dispose of Christianity, but their scheme would not work, because they forgot that Jesus Christ would not be adopted by them. So we have these three religions struggling in that land for the supremacy. India is the land par excellence of romance and destiny. Weare prone to forget what an influence India has had upon the countries of the world. All history shows us that India has had a predominating influence upon the West. It is a settled· fact that the European country which has held in the past the keys of India's commerce has risen to the highest rank among European/powers; and the country or city that has had that key and then lost it has fallen from the high place which it occupied to the lowest, histori.:ally and politically-as witness Alexandria, Venice, Portugal, and Holland. In dealing with this country we are dealing with the mightiest people and country in the world. Ethnologically we are brothers. The Hindus who possess the country to-day are Aryans, who emigrated into that land before the time of Moses. "Weare the same race as the Indians. They are black, we are white; but we have the same features, and our "European languages are sprung from the same Sanscrit roots. The differ- ence is that in that great migration part went in one direction and part in another. The part of that great Aryan family which travelled toward the West and thence toward the North, and strained itself through the western barbarian people, emerged at last in the great and now all-predominating Anglo-Saxon race. The Hindus are those who went South and East through the Bolen and Khibar pas3es of the Himalayan Mountains into the Punjab, and thence spread over all India, overlaying the Dravidian people. I remember talking with a very distinguished Brahmin on this subject. I said, 'But, my brother, you know that I am also a Brahmin.' He wanted to know what I meant. Then I spoke a parable. I said, ' Some three or four thousand years ago two brothers started from a certain part of Asia. The older one moved west and north ; the younger south and east. The elder brother settled in Europe, while the younger brother settled in India. The only difference is that you are a descendant of the younger brother and I of the older.' He was inclined to question the statement, but I told him that at least he could not disprove it.

" After two years of intimate intercourse with the educated men of India, my love for them has increased. The better I came to know this people, the more I talked with them, and the oftener I got on my knees with them, the more tenderly and sympathetically I carne to love them; and when I turned away from the last meeting held with them, I turned away with my heart filled with emotions of tenderest love for those splendid men who for nights and weeks together came to hear the story of Christ.

" It has been said of the Hindu religion that it is eternal and unchangeable. They claim that their religion is based upon an eternal revelation and that it is unchangeable. The critics of Christianity. who have discussed the question whethe.r it is possible for Christianity to pervade India, have said that in India we have to contend with an unchangeable religious system, bound and linked together by an indissoluble caste system which renders it an impregnable religious fortress. If I had time I might show you, through well-certified facts, that, while it is the boast of the Hindu that his religion is unchanging and unchangeable, no religion in the world has given so many evidences of erosure and decay as theirs has under the influence and impact of Christianity for the last hundred years. Of course when we think of the 300,000,000 Hindus and Mohammedans, and our little force of Christians in India, it looks to the superficial observer like a hopeless undertaking to Christianize these millions. It seems as though the means were entirely inadequate to reach the desired end, and that the task could never be accomplished. So the passing stranger, the coldhearted friend, and the hot-hearted enemy are constantly saying that the conqueBt of India by forces that are there is an impossibility. There are those who take delight in counting up the number of Christian converts and then counting up all the money that has been appropriated and ~pent for carrying on the work; comparing the number won over for Christ with the number of dollars spent for that purpose, and by this commercial test declaring that modern missions are a wasteful extravagance and that practically the work is a failure; but just here, in passing, I would like to say that in my judgment the result of Christian work in India is any way from fifty to five hundred times greater than the result of Christian labor in Christian America, when you compare the number and cost of instrumentalities in that country with those in this. The most hopeful field of missionary labor to-day is India. If I had money to invest in religions work and were seeking the most profitable investment for it to-day, I would invest in India rather than in the Connecticut valley.

" Let me illustrate: I had the pleasure of several interviews with the distinguished and honorable and most able Viceroy of India, Lord Lansdowne. On one occasion we retired into the private office of the VICeroy, and were talking about the possible conquest of India for Christ. He was of the opinion that we could never win India for Christianity ; that our force was too small to cope with the vast and increasing millions of India. I told him I not only felt hopeful, but was filled with a trinmphant gladness when I saw what had been and what is now being accomplished there. I also reminded him of the small number of British soldiers now occupying India compared with the hordes of natiyes. It is not a question of conquest now with them, it is only a question of holding what they have conqu~red. India was taken for Christ a hundred years ago, when William Carey landed at Calcutta and began his missionary labors among them. Since the baptism of Krishna Pal, Carey's first Brahmin convert, the question is not one of the conquest of the land, but of the subduing of it to Christ. For eight or ten years Carey labored without a convert ; then one man was converted, and that gave India into the hands of the Christian Church, just as the falling of the walls of Jericho gave Canaan into the hands of the Israelites. The first convert was not a low-caste man, but a high-caste man. This is significant. When William of Normandy crossed the English Channel and fought and won the battle of Hastings, his first battle on English soil, he had practically won England. There he built a castle, and wherever he won a battle after that he built a castle. So the conversion in Calcutta of Krishna Pal was the battle of Hastings for us. There Carey took possession of India for Christ. Many victories have been won and the missionaries have built Christian missionary bungalows to signalize these victories, and these Christian bungalows are the fortifications by which that great country of India will be held until the entire subjugation of the people is accomplished for Christ.

" To-day there are in India three million native Christians. I suppose the number of real Christians among the gross number of nominal adherents to Christ is much less than this i but suppose we should say that we have no more than one million, we have demonstrated the power of the religion of Christ over their religion. The great mass of native Christians are from the low castes, but there are enough high-caste men among them to demonstrate the power of Christ j that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is adapted to reach the heart and the conscience and the will of all the inhabitants of that land, the high as well as the low.

" Let me give you a bird's-eye view of the results of the work of mis. sions for the last hundred years. The missionaries in India during the last hundred years have accomplished more for Christ than the first Christians under the leadership of the apostles accomplished in all Western Asia and Europe during the first century of Christianity. This demonstrates that the Gry for apostolic days and apostolic power is based upon a misconception of facts. If you should go to India for a year, you would see that it is a time of apostolic men and apostolic power now. The power of the Holy Ghost is being felt in that land to-day as mightily as in the days of the apostles in Western Asia and Europe.

" It has been said that the great mass of convcrts in India are low· caste men. This is certainly true, and it is well that it is so. There are the three great castes, the Brabmin, or priest caste, the soldier and the farmer castes, supposed to bave sprung respectively from the head, the arms and the legs of Brabma; but there are innumerable other castes that have grown out of these. The Brahmins are the first caste. A Brahmin considers himself a god aud exacts worship from the low-caste men. It is among the low-caste mAn that the greatest number of converts have been made to Jesus Christ, and this is sometimes spoken of as an illustration of the lack of power of the Gospel to subdue India. But can you call to mind anY,country where the great bulk of its converts have not been among the low-caste people ~ In America, for instance, how many of the noble, how many of the rich, are included in the living body of Jesus Christ ~ Let us admit that the great bulk of Christians are from the common people. Would we have it otherwise ~ We lay foundations not in the top soil, but in tbe sub-soil. When they laid the piers of Brooklyn Bridge, they did not plant them in the top soil, but dug deep down. Christianity has always rooted itself in the low-castes. Read the story of the Corinthian and the Roman churches, and you will see that the great mass of these churches were made up of low ·caste men; the driftwood of the nations, in Corinth, and slaves and freedmen in Rome. Why, friends, if I wanted to take a city by pulling down its walls, do you suppose that I would rig a derrick to take hold of the cope stones and pull them off ~ No, I would set my sappers and miners to dig out the stones at the bottom of the wall and then thc whole would fall. Practically that is what is going on in India. Indian society and Hinduism rests on its castes. The top caste flourishes on the support which it gets from the lower and the lowest castes. If we pull out the lower castes, the top caste must come down in fragments. The bitter cry of the Brahmins to-day is that Christianity is alienating the low castes. Some time ago a high-caste man, the head master of the Maharaja of Daypoor's College, complained to me because, as he said, we are lifting up the low-caste men and withdrawing their respect forever from the Brahmins and making them equals, and this is so. Whereas a few years ago, if a low-caste man met a Brahmin on the street, he would prostrate himself and allow the proud Brahmin to walk over him ; now he merely makes a salaam to him, and coutends with him for the best places in the gift of the government, and, withdrawing his offeriug, he compels the Brahmin to labor for his bread as though he were a mau and not a god.

"Is it possible to elevate the low-caste man? The Hindus worship caste." Here Dr. Pentecost gave an illustration of the daughter of a sweeper who has graduated from the University of Calcutta aud taken the degree of B.A., also of a now lady, the daughter of a low-caste man, who is teaching the children of the elite in a private school in Poona ; and several other illustrations of the same order. He said, " What may we not expect in a f,ew generations from this low caste, if in one generation such great upward strides are made. God is giving to the American Methodist missionaries alone from a thousand to fifteen hundred converts a month in India. The rapidity with which the conversions are going on among the low-caste people in India is wonderful.

" In the Punjab forty years ago there was not a known Christian; then Messrs. Newton and Forman, of the American Presbyterian Church, went into the country and built their missionary bungalow there. To-day the baptized communicants are numbered by tens of thousands. We sometimes pray that God would open doors for us, that He would pour out His Spirit upon the land. It is not a question of that, it is only a question of our going through the doors that are opened and gathering up the ripe fruit that is lying there. Dr. Forman said to me some time ago that he could not baptize a tenth of the converts who are waiting to be baptized, because they had not the teachers to take care of them. Only recently returning from a missionary tour of the villages, out of two hundred converts he had selected twenty for baptism. The rest he had to leave until his working force should be enlarged. That practically is the problem of India to-day, not to get converts, but to take care of those they have, and the thousands who are knocking for entrance into the Christian Church. The rate of progress among the Christians during the last ten years has been 23 per cent, while that of the population is only about 17 per cent. So great and rapid is the increase that some of the English secular papers have been compelled to confess that in the last ten years they have been utterly blind to the great strides of the Gospel.

" Weare told that the high-caste men are not being converted. I have been in about a hundred cities and villages, and in none where there are Christian missionaries do you find less than five or ten high-caste Christian men. There are enough of these high-caste Christians 1:0 stand as monuments of the power of God. "In every government office in the land, among the men who are holding high and honorable positions are high-caste Christians. In the colleges the men who are taking high stand as scholars are. the native Christians. There is something in the power of the Gospel that sets the minds of these men at liberty, and sends them over the dead point of intellectual power.

" These are some of the encouraging features. But is this all? Why, my friends, we count our Christians at three millions. There is not a city or a town or a village where a Christian missionary lives and has preached the Gospel, but there are beside the open converts great numbers of secret Christians. I speak from experience that among the high-caste men there are more secret Christians than among the low-caste men. In Calcutta I found a great many Christians among the high·caste men. They did not come out from their cas~e, but they openly confessed Jesus Christ.

"The Brahmin gurus or pastors have finally consented that they may confess Jesus Christ and retain their caste, if they will not be baptized. Thus they acknowledge that the Gospel of Jesus Christ has taken a great hold upon the people, and they are afraid of losing their hold upon them.

" We do not need to hurry. The fabric of their religion is being undermined and will eventually fall of itself. All over India great cleavages are taking place-mighty cleavages from the Hindu rock, under the impact of Christianity. The Brahmos, the Aryas, the Devas, and the Sadharans, and theistic sects acknowledge the Bible, especially the Gospel, to contain the best ethical system and Jesus Christ to be the most perfect human example. These various Somajes or churches have thousands of adherents in the Northwest, in the Punjab, in the Bombay and Madras Presidencies. I was recently shown the confession of faith of one of these societies or Somajes, drawn up by its living founder. In it there was not a single sentence the substance of which was not plagiarized from the Gospel, and they acknowledge it. Here are thousands and thousands of men who have been brought out of Hinduism under the influence of Christianity. True, they are not Christians, but they are on the way to Christ. There must be destruction before we can have reconstruction. These things are not given in the translated reports of the missionaries. A man said to me, , Yon will not make many more converts from among the Brahmins, but you are Chritltianizing all Hinduism.'

" There is one other thing in regard to results. There is a Christian atmosphere. There is a passage in the Bible which says that the devil is the Prince of the Power of the Air, and I never knew what that meant until I went to India. There is a strangely hell-impregnated atmosphere in that land. It is almost impossible to resist it. I have seen Americans and Englishmen, not Christians themselves, living there, who have become Brahminized by the very atmosphere; but wherever there is a Christian bungalow, wherever there is a Christian song sung, or a Gospel testimony given, the air becomes purer j the devil is exorcised. The Spirit of God is pervading the very atmosphere where before the devil reigned without a rival, and this is doing more to destroy Hinduism than the direct preaching of the Gospel. Hinduism cannot live in this new heavenly air. You cannot tabulate this. The results of the Christian missions that cannot be tabulated are ten times as great as those which can be.

"I have not told you anything of what God has done among the women. I can only give you the most meagre outline of the most visible results. The Christian women of the missionary force in India are begin- ning to work a revolution in the Indian homes, where Hinduism is anchored more firmly than in its temples." Several striking illustrations were here given. Of his own work Dr. Pentecost had time only to speak a little. He was seventeen months in India, and had the joy of seeing nearly two thousand Englishmen and Eurasians converted to Christ. In Calcutta for eight weeks, every night, he addressed audiences of educated native men. They listened with attention and courtesy, and oftentimes with tears in their eyes. He has now nearly a hundred covenant cards, which are signed by as many native gentlemen in that city alone, in which they declared their acceptance of Christ as Saviour and Lord. Similar meetings for educated native gentlemen were held in Lucknow, Cawnpore, Delhi, Lahore, Poona, and other places, in all of which most gratifying results followed.

" Some of these young men before I left India were baptized. Others said as soon as they could manage it they would be baptized. These men are not yet seen upon the missionary reports, but the power of the Gospel is being felt and is working in their lives. The Hindus are a very peculiar people. In the great college halls of Calcutta I preached to thousands of these Hindus. They are very excitable, and when excited have a habit of grasping one foot and swaying back and forth. I told one night there the story of the Saviour's nativity. After I had finished, I said, , Perhaps some of you have not had the opportunity of reading this story. I have a New Testament here, and if anyone cares for it, he may have it.' Now the Hindus have never learned to act independently. They are entirely bound by caste. When I offered that Testament, a wave of feeling rolled over the audience. The excitable men began to sway back and forth and shake their feet with great rapidity. Finally one man raised his hand. Instantly every foot was still. He rose and came forward for the Testament, but the cold perspiration stood out on his face, and he was trembling in every joint of his body. The cause of the excitement was that he had dared to act independently, without the precedent or consent of his caste followers. Once a vast audience was thrown into a state of volcanic excitement by a Brahmin rising to his feet and openly confessing Christ, and on other occasions when one and another rose to ask the prayers of God's people for his soul and that his sins might be forgiven. After he had taken the Testament I offered a number of others; but when I held up my last Testament and offered it to whoever wished it, the ice was broken and the audience rushed forward as one man for that Testament. There was a perfect mob.

"The Hindus are very anxious to learn English, and many of them come to the service for that purpose alone. At one of my services I spoke to a man who listened with great attention, and told him how glad I was to see him so interested, and asked him why he came. He said, ' I wish to improve my English.' One night during a meeting a lot of fellows got up to go out. I said, ' I see there are a number of yOlmg men here who do not understand English, and so, of course, cannot be expected to remain. I will therefore give time to those who do not understand English to leave the hall.' Everyone of them sat down as if he had been shot. They consider it very infra dig not to be able to understand and speak English. Whenever anyone tried to go out during a meeting, I just intimated that he did not understand English, and he immediately sat down again. These meetings were, of course, for the native gentlemen alone, as the women of the higher castes are never seen in public.

" In Lahore we had a hall that held nine hundred people. I announced meetings for educated, English-speaking Indian gentlemen. I announced that the entire body of the hall would be reserved for these gentlemen j and the two side aisles reservcd for the English and Eurasians. At the first meeting there were about one hundred natives. Before the meetings closed, at the end of three weeks, the entire, body of the house reserved for them, accommodating about six hundred, was packed to the doors. On either side we had three hundred Christians, English or Eurasians. At the end of the meetings I ventured to pronounce the benediction. When I did this the English rose, but the natives always remained seated, as it would have been acknowledging Christianity for them to have risen. At the last meeting I preached on the love of Christ and there were many wet eyes. At the end I sung the doxology and pronoullced the benediction. I turned to go, but before I got away some impulse made me turn around, and I came again to the front of the platform, and lifted my hands and said, 'You have been listening to me for three weeks, with a patience and courtesy that I hal'e never met with before. I have pronounced the benediction and I was grieved that you were not on your feet to receive God's benediction. God has sent me back to pronounce that benediction again, and if there is one here who desires to receive the blessing of God, and will indicate it by rising, I will lift my hands and ask the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost to abide with you.' I lifted my hands and waited. It seemed as if there was a movement like the rushing of a mighty wind over that audience, and those six hundred native gentlemen sprang to their feet as one man and waited in reverent attitude while I pronounced the benediction. They would not have done this if the Ho9' Spirit had not moved them.

" After preaching three weeks in Poona I was asked to come back again, and they even offered to pay all my expenses if I would return.

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA

I have given you only a bird's-eye view of what God is doing in India; what He is doing through these men and women who have taken their lives in their hands and gone there to work for Him.

" I come back from India with a profound respect, almost veneration, for the noble men and women who have gone out to that land to spend their lives in missionary work. We should give them every support of sympathy, of love, and of money to carryon their work."

The Rev. Dr. Waugh, of Lucknow, for thirty-four years a mIsSIOnary in India, who chanced to be at Northfield, and heard Dr. Pentecost's address, was moved to follow the speaker with words of emphatic endorsement and confirmation. "Weare thankful," said he, "that America gave us tte loan of this glorious preacher for seventeen months. He has aroused an interest in Christianity in India, of which he has told you something here, but there are a thousand things which he has not told you. His statements concerning the rapid progress of Christianity and the condition of things in India is confirmed by solid facts. I can testify that his witness is true. I wish that every church in Amadca could hear the speech that we have heard to-night. I do not think Dr. Pentecost could do India and the world any better service than to go all over this country and Europe telling his wonderful story as he has told it to this congregation to-night."

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA.* BY REV. JOHN CHALMERS, M.A., LL.D., HONG KONG, CHINA.

Christianity has not shown much vitality in Canton, although in ita Roman form it has been planted there for centuries; and since Morrison arrived in 1807, Protestant missionaries have been at work in the city of Rams with little interruption. It is not, however, safe al ways to judge by appearances, 'even about things material, and still greater is the danger of mistake when we come to judge of spiritual changes. Within the last three years a scheme has originated and taken shape among the native Christians of Canton for the ultimate evangelization of the whole province. I had heard of this in conversation or by letter from time to time, and of course rejoiced in it as a sign of life and progress; though not by any means convinced that it was more than a well-meant attempt on the part of a few to help the missionaries. But I have to-day received two printed pamphlets purporting to be the Regulations and the Report up to date, of * "The accompanying article seems to me of such interest aud importance to Christians the world over. that I have asked Dr. Chalmers, of the London Mission. to permit me to send it to the REVIEW. It speaks of the Chinese Church waking up from the lethargy that has characterized it and beginning to realize that it too has the commission, • Go,' 'make di~ciples.' That it should adopt new methods tells of life with movement.

"Yours very truly, JOHN C. 'fHOllPSON, M.A., M.D." the Canton "Book-lending and Evangelizing Society," the perusal of which has left a strong impression upon my mind that the conquering of the province is no mere dream, but they mean to do it. It is no exaggeration to say that for earnestness of purpose and breadth of view these tracts resemble far more chapters of General Booth edited by Mr. Stead than any utterance of natives of Canton. If these publications were translated into English as good as the Chinese is, which I hope they may be, they wou~d astonish English readers, whether friends of missions or not, by their completeness of detail, by their eloquence of appeal, and perhaps, most of all, by their thoroughly business-like character. In this last feature they present a striking contrast to General Booth's scheme, for no conceivable point seems to have been overlooked in the way of safeguarding the application of the funds.

As is fit and needful, this scheme originated in a prayer.meeting. It appears that the native members of six missions-Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Congregational, Baptist, and Lutheran-have been wont to hold a joint prayer-meeting once every two months, and at such a meeting about three years ago the scheme of a book-lending society was devised. The name is a modest one. Book-lending, provided the books are on hand, most of us find easy. Only about the returning, which is part of the programme, there is sometimes a difficulty. There are about a hundred districts in Canton Province, and it is proposed to send a book-lender into each district. The books are to be the Holy Scriptures, commentaries, other Christian books and tracts, and works on European science. There is a great variety of such books procurable; but a judicious selection is to be made by the managing committee, which consists entirely of Chinese. Nothing is asked from foreign sources except the books, which are cheerfully supplied by the Bible and Tract Societies .in Great Britain and America. A fund for the purchase of books amounting to $1379 has been placed in charge of foreign missionaries to be paid out as required. Beyond this it does not appear that the missionaries have any share in the concern, or any direct control of it. The constituents are the native Christians in town and country, in Hong Kong, in America, in Australia, and wherever else they may be, who are all invited to subscribe, and assured that, whether it be a mite or ten thousand dollars, each subscription will be duly acknowledged for the encouragement of others, and carefully devoted to book-lending purposes. The centre of administration is at Kukfau, in the vicinity of Dr. Kerr's Hospital, Canton. There, at bi-monthlyand annual meetings, all subscribers may' attend personally or by their deputies, and vote on or discuss any matter of the Society, as is done in Exeter Hall by similar bodies of supporters. A full staff of officebearers, a managing committee, and an advisory committee, have been appointed by impartial selection from the six missions. It is stated in the programme, that when the scheme of the Society is matured the foreign missionaries will bl) asked to endorse. And it is declared that the object of the Society is not to baptize or form churches, not to settle questions of terms or dogmas, not even to preach (lest they should thereby gefinto difficulties with one another, or with the heathen), but, in the first instance, quietly to circulate Christian literature in every city, market town, and hamlet in the province of Canton. The book-lending is, howevet, to be followed, after two or three years, by a general offering of prizes for the best essays by non-Christians on Christianity and kindred subjects; and then again, in due time, by the establishment of permanent centres of Christian work, when each of the missions will be invited to come in and take a share in the wide field thus opened, in order to form and build up churches. There are eighteen very practical rules laid down for the conduct of book-lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men chosen from the Canton churches, who are willing to serve in this capacity for a consideration of $6 a month. They take with them, besides the books, a small supply of stationery for sale, by way of introduction to schoolmasters in the villages. Books are, of course, to be lent only to schoolmasters and such other respectable residents as can read; and they are lent on trial with the prices marked, a register being kept of the place, the person borrowing, the date, and the book lent, and an intimation given that the lender will return, say, a month after to inquire, and effect a sale or an exchange as may be desired. The lenders are to avoid disputes with the natives, not to resent rudeness, but take it as a thing to be expected, and even if harm is done to the books, they are to be content with the smallest compensation or apology. The only literary qualification necessary in a lender is ability to keep his register and make his report, which is to be transmitted every two months through the nearest mission station.

About $400 have been subscribed, and four book-lenders are at work for the present year in the Prefecture of Shiu-chow on the North River. A letter from one of them giving his report for the first two months is published, and is highly satisfactory.

It is an article of the Society's constitution never to spend the whole of the income in any year, but to accumulate a reserve fund, to be invested for the permanent carrying on of the ever-increasing operations of the Society.

It seems but fair to all concerned, and to the cause of Christian missions, to give publicity to the above statement; and I do not think that I have laid myself open to any charge of trumpet-blowing by giving to the public an abstract of these pamphlets, showing the beginnings of what may turn out to be a very important movement in favor of the Christian leligion in the south of China. At all events this is something to set off against the brutal and Satanic attacks of the Hunanese.-Cltina Mail.

INDUS'l'RIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS

INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY.

Industrial schoolI have come to be of great importance in foreign mission work. The Rev. D. A. Day, of the Muhlenberg Mission, Africa, says: "The mission of the Gospel is to develop nan, not in one direction only, but in his entire being. Give the heathen simply brain culture without teaching him industrial habits, and you have a fool. Take a naked heathen boy, put him in a mission, feed and clothe him without teaching him to work, and you have a man vain in his imaginations. To train the young people of Africa into habits of productive industry is essential to the redemption of the Dark Continent.", The Bishop of Sierra Leone says: "The great need of Africa is not the importation of an army of clerics, but of Christian men and women able to teach the natives useful callings," and on a recent visit to England made arrangements to take out a numbel' of carpenters and agricultural implements, so that all the children in his diocese should be taught some trade. What is true of Africa is true of all mission lands. Some one has said that " honest toil is not an article of complexion," and this lesson needs to be taught to many connected with our missions. In the Methodist Mission in India the Christian boys are taught to make wire mattresses, foldingchairs, boots and shoes of all kinds, and in the Presbyterian Mission Persian rugs of all sizes are made in its carpet shop, in which only Christian labor is employed. So we could mention various lines in which boys are trained; but another problem confronts the missionary force. Bow to take care of the girls and give them proper trades and employment-that is the problem troubling many of our missionaries. Educate the women, and it is surprising what avenues are open to them. Miss Hedrick, the principal for years of the Calcutia boarding-school connected with the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, wrote a very excellent article in a recent number of the Indian Evangelical Review on the " Future of Educated Girls in India," in which sbe says, " When one seeks for something tangible to lay bold of, this subject becomes the veriest will-o'-the-wisp, dazzling for a moment, but persistently eluding the grasp. When I came to India I was often called upon to settIe disputes between my pupils about the respectability of labor. All agreed that certain work was respectable; other class of work was for low-caste people only." She luggests a revolution in old-time practices in India, and says, "Turn the men out into the fields, the foundry, the factory, and let the girl take her place in the hospital, at the desk, in the shop. Let men stop their dressmaking and sewing, and give such work to the women, to whom it properly belongs; let them stop sweeping and making beds, and then this work will drift into the hands of women." She then pleads for the industrial school, and the training of girls in specialties. " Teach them," she says, " to do one thing, and to do it well. Our educated girl must be Christian first; and when willing, yea, anxious to do and be all that God intended her to do and be, just as surely as God made her will she find her place and work."

The native Christian girls of India are many of them taking respoqsible positions. One graduate of a miesion school has charge of one of the Lady Dufferin hospitals, some are clerks in dispensaries, another has been appointed to the charge of a post-office-a thing unknown before in India– and some are in charge of waiting rooms at railway stations.

An industrial school for Mohammedan women was established recently at Guntur by the American Lutheran Mission, the only school of its kind in Southern India. The wives of poor Mohammedans are often obliged to support themselves and their children. To keep a respectable character and earn a livelihood is a difficult question often to settle. These women are paid according to ability in work, the highest receiving about six cents a day, and this is a larger sum than they could get elsewhere. In connection with their work they have one hour devoted to Bible instruction. They have also secular iustruction. The industry taught is Mohammedan embroidery. The patterns are Oriental, worked in gold and silver, brass and silk thread. Their work I ".s been sent to America, England, and Australia, and found a ready sale. A writer says: "A marvellous change has taken place in the workwomen since they first entered the school. When they began to go to the school they were lazy, dirty, and ignorant; now they are growing into careful, energetic, quick women. The pretty patterns, the bright colors, the order around them, have an elevating effect upon them. Every opportunity is used to introduce lady visitors to the school, and these visits bring a bit of the bright outside world into the cramped lives of the poor women. For months after the visit of the collector's wife the women talked of the wonderful English visitors. The lady assistant in charge of the school talks to the women during working hours of the duties of wives and mothers, the care of children, simple remedies for the sick, and gives practical hints concerning general housekeeping. "

In Pithoragarh, a station in the Himalayas, some forty women support themselves by working on the farm in connection with the Home for the Homeless. During the harvest season the missionary spends hours in the field directing the work, and these women are paid the usual ~ages for such work.

In the city of Lucknow a home for women is maintained by the work of the women. They are trained in the use of the sewing-machine, and do plain and fancy sewing and embroidery.

A woman's workshop has been opened in Rangoon, Burma. A large building is rented on one of the principal streets, a forewoman is employed, who lives on the premises, who devotes her time to overseeing the work and receiving orders, and' some sixty women are here making their own living.

18113.] PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING

Some curious information has recently been brought out in regard to the occupations of native Indian women_ In some statistics furnished by the government, we find women reported as officers of local and village government, some as officers of national government, and others as officers of independent States and Governments. We find some as authors, a few as artists, some in mercantile occupations, quite a large number employed in construction of houses, and some as shipbuilder!! and workers in precious metals.

PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING.

BY C. P. HARD, NARSINGHPUR, CENTRAL PROVINCES, INDIA. • This problem has been confronting us for two years. Special success among sweepers, and some advantage gained among mat-makers and a few workers in leather, with a sprinkling from other classes, began in this place on September 29th, 1890.

In four sub-circuits, for a hundred miles along the Grand Indian Penin- , sular Railway, in the eastern part of the Nerbadda Valley, we directed that the new workeI'l!, forty chosen gradually from these classes, should gather at central points for weckly instruction by the older catechist in charge. We called at these points as often as possible. The Rev. Paul Singh went the rounds during the hot months, too; but we were on the lookout for a trained instructor for these pastor-teachers. With the transfer of this station by Bishop Thoburn from our brethren, the Swedes, we also received a letter from sixteen hundred miles away from Mr. H. W. Butterfield, for a long time head clerk and head master for the Government. He proposed to go on pension and give the rest of his life to educating Christians at Narsinghpllr, where he had once been in Government duties. He is assisted by a man from the Bareilly Theological Seminary. Vole have fifty men and boys in the morning school for reading, writing, spelling, and geography, but the Scriptures are the special subject of study.

The first class, a dozen, is to be scattered among the villages at the close of the year, after the District Conference shall have again been held here, and they shall all have had the adv"'-ntages of the Christmas-tree, their first celebration.

Miss Nash has a day school for the wives of students. The married families live in the numerous out-offices of these two mission compounds. The single men, beyond those who have homes in the town or live with relatives, are housed in the ample old rest near the town. Epworth evening debates are lively on themes which are vital to the thought of these men, whose friends are yet so largely in heathenism, or who on the border-land see men as trees walking. We have had compulsory side taking, half the alphabet for and half against propositions regarding callte, idolatrous customs, early marriage, and such questions as, " Shall we employ the young or those over twenty years in the mission~" "Shall we go at once to our fields or stay here for preparation F' "Is it well to buy and sell wives Y" and for to-night it is to be, " Is it right under any circumstances to have more than one wife!" Though they admire Abraham, we shall have a later authority to offset any inference that Sarah's advice would be tolerated in this dispensation.

All the means of grace find prompt participation, all pray, all testify, all are hearty in learning new hymns, all preach in the streets, all do some work in the villages, as Saturdays and Sundays they are free to visit their homes or are appointed to duty, and some are detailed for tours to help the evangelists who are in the districts j but JURt now it is chiefly the obedience to the command to " tarry" for the preparation.

SOUTH AMER!CA AND 'l'HE PAPACY

SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PAPACY.

BY REV. GEORGE W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BRAZIL, SOUTH AMERICA.

Crowning the "Hay-stack" Monument at Williamstown is a marble globe. The lands in view as you approach that memorial of the" pray- ing club" from the front are Europe, Asia, Africa, and North America. Only as you retreat from it, facing it, on the rear, does South America ap- pear. It lies on the western slope of the globe and bathes in the warm sunshine of the afternoon.

Even so in the history of the ever-unfolding drama of Redemption, in the growth of the" Oity of God," whose limits extend to the" uttermost parts" of the earth, South America is coming in our day into full view, in that all including providence of the wheel within a wheel. By force of the Divine plan it will come yet more into the prominence for which it was of old prepared, and unto which it has been reserved until the fulness of times.

PREPARED OF OLD.

The idea which held the prow of the ship which Columbus commanded steadily to the West when an unbelieving crew clamored to put about the helm was no new idea, however much so it appeared to the men of that day. It was God's idea, communicated with such force to the mind of a rough sailor that he had to follow it, even as the Magi the star which they in the East had seen. It led to a land prepared of old to be the theatre for the " gathering of the nations." The continent from which he sailed away had been a divider of the nations, for the which also it was of old ordained. But the time was full for the" discovery" of that continent which should gather into its ample hosoms dispersed humanity, and there suckle and nourish it " until we all come to the stature of the perfect man in Christ Jesus." For Humanity is One. And He hath made of one blood all nations. He will prove it against all the vaporings of " philosophy falsely so called," or the crudities of "science," which has yet many things to learn, when it shall clothe itself with humility and sit at the feet of Wisdom (Proverbs viii.). Humanity, harassed and hamlJered on the old continent, has been for more than a hundred years seeking rest on the northern bosom of the Western Continent. It seemed as if the milk of human kindness would flow forever toward the oppressed of all nations from that breast of Mother Earth called the United States of America. No doubt it will ; but just now, in the year of our Lord 1892, and of Columbus 400, the supply is running short, and the Asiatic, including China's millions, " must go." Go where ~ To Ireland-to the only land which the Irish don't govern ~ No! for Ireland, like China, is casting out her children. Where shall they go ~ They will go precisely where they were foreordained to go by that wisdom which the Lord possessed in the beginning of His way, before'His works of old . . • while as yet He had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust (Dust thou art, 0 man I). Where is that ~ Let physical geography-God's handwriting in " depths" and" fountains abounding with water," in " mountains settled" and" hills"- answer. The course of human progress has beoo predeter- mined by the contour and relief of the earth's surface. If the old hemi- sphere said, " Scatter," the new says, "Gather." And they will gather despite all laws of men in Congress assembled; in virtue of the law of God, who not only" hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth," but also " hath determined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation." The" wrath of man" against his fellow shall help to carry out this plan. South America's time has come. She is now unbaring her bosom to all nations of men. Notable coincidence! At the crisis when the United States of America is saying, " Go" to the Chinese, the United States of Brazil is forced by economic reasons to say, " The Chinese must come." Africa contributed her quota, but African slave labor has had its day. European free labor comes slowly to the rescue and is sparse. South America stretches out her arms to Asia in the year of our Lord 1892. No longer can the Pope divide this southern continent and give it to whom he will. He, too, has had his day. Papacy in South America has been " found out."

Members of the congress of all American nations visiting in the" City of Brotherly Love" said to the gentleman who led them in worship at Girard College: "There is not a man of us who does not know that the greatest foe of liberty of our nations is Rome;" not Rome of Victor Immanuel, but Rome of " His Holiness." "The Pope and the Council" has been allowed to run out of print in its English edition, which is only one of the many symptoms of the blindness which has happened to English-speaking peoples. A Portuguese edition lies before me, translated and edited, with a notable introduction, by a foremost statesman of SOl).th America. "Of all emergent questions," he says, " none equals in reach, none exceeds in urgency, the religious. . " No one ignores that the pontifical Church is an organization universal, an ambition nniversal, a plan universal. . . . The evolutions of her tactics. are reproducing themselves in America with the same strategy as in Europe. The features of the papacy will be always identical with those of to-day, and each time more accented, because on the one hand its spl:rit, child of a gestation multisecular, incarnated in the most marvellously wise of all centralizations, and chained to the interests of an innumerable caste, can by no man be transformed; and on the other, the galvanic life of this institution, inwardly decomposed by the vices on which it feeds, has its secret in the reactionary audacity which constitutes its type. The papacy goes its way . • . it can perish more easily than go back."

Availing himself of the book of " Janus," "the most notable product and the most expressive symptom of Christian re-birth of the nineteenth century," " one of those rock-books of perennial tempestivity which abide, transmitted from generation to generation," this writer contributes some solid material to the instauration of religious liberty in the South American States. He speaks not from the religious, but from the political standpoint when he says: "It may be seen there (in' Janus ') with noonday clearness how from that millennial superposition of vices, abuses, and crimes; • . • from a system of falsification, employed indefatigably upon the Holy Scriptures, upon canonical and patristic collections, upon acts of synods, the liturgy and the imperial history, arose and was forn:ed that idolatry of pontifical infallibility which places the whole invincible abysm of the Gospel between the Church of Rome and the Christ. . •. The substantial character of the book (' The Pope and the Council ') is a rigorously historic demonstration of the intimate and exclusively political natu1'e of the papacy. • • ." It is demonstrated that Romanism is not religion but politics, and the most vicious, the most unscrupulous, and the most pestilent of all politics. Sketching rapidly the" incursions of the pontifical primacy in national churches, its usurpations in the bosom of States, and the repeated and peremptory denials of catholicity to the infallibilist presumptions of the tiara i" evidencing" the absolute identity between the idea of infallibility and that of omnipotence in the jurisdiction of heaven and in that of earth;" proving" the incompatibility, philosophically and practically irreconcilable, between the syllabus-that abominable symbol of papolatry-and any modern constitution," he ventilates the religious question in all its relations, and indicates the natural and definite solution of the problem.

.A FREE CHURCH IN A FREE STATE• .A State free from the dominion of the Church and the Church free from the papacy is an aspiration of young South America. For three centuries she held her breath at the bidding of the Pope; but her breast is heaving with the breath of the .Almighty. It bccomes articulate in the language of South .American statesmen. "A curia Romana has been at all times a potency only nominally religious, and always intimately, essentially, and indefatigably political. Religion, moral authority, for long centuries has not been for the papacy anything else than the occasion, the means, or the pretext for interference in the temporal administration of the State. "

" The heresy of domination is the greatest of heresies against the cross, because it transforms into a word of discord for human societies the word of Him who, to bring them peace, instituted the universal city in the higher world, vos de mundo hoc estis, ego non sum de hoc mundo."

., Rome has not renounced the principle that the Pope is the Lord over cru.wned heads, and has power to release subjects from their oaths of fidelity." "Gregory VII. left in his doctrines to papal Rome a tradition which has not ceased until now to be the soul of the Roman Church. . • ." " If the Holy See received from God the power to pronounce sentence in spiritual things, why not in temporal things also? The episcopate is as much superior to royalty as gold is superior to lead ; well did Constantine know it when, among bishops, he took the last place." "The prince (or in modern States the gov~rnment, parliaments, and cabinets) who incurs in heresy loses all authority. Subjects can, and ought when they can, rebel against him. This theory is a point of faith admitted by all theologians worthy of note in Rome. . . . It is to be noted that Rome has not repudiated. these principles. She has left them in reserve because she lacks coercitive resources."

"Papal centralization • . • the continual invasion of the temporal authority by the Church, gave us Protestantism. The' heresy' dominant in the sixteenth century was resistance to the abusive Roman unity•••• A counter-blast was needed. The Jesuits appeared. Instituted in a century full of vital energy, in a century of intellectual, political, and religious resurrection, they consubstantiated in themselves in an unheard-of degree all the principles hostile to these three vivifying forces of the world. Rome breathed her soul into the company. The order is not the evil genius of the papacy, but its delectable offspring. A rule of evangelical wisdom, proverbial everywhere, teaches us to know the tree by its fruit. Wherever Jesuitism has taken root no one can find any difference between its fruits and those of the soil where the papacy reigns directly, absolutely, visibly.

"Cast your eyes on the States of the Church before the fall of the temporal power-sad evidence of the sterilized virtues of the theocracy. There the observer encounters the most authentic and instructive example of the absorption of the individual conscience by absolutism exercised in the nallie of heaven. The social state wherever their principles have been filtered in during generations was never anything but the lowest.

" There is Paraguay-Paraguay, the prime work of the Jesuits, their boast, the miracle of their beneficent propaganda, the mysterious land of blessing with which they deluded, in Europe, even sincere and illustrious wen like Chateaubriand! Even to this day they describe that as a para- * dise. ' Paraguay,' says Padre Sambin, 'presented marvels similar to those of the first Christian centuries.' , In a few -years,' says another Jesuit, praising his own order, t 'the most savage tribes formed, under their influence, model societies, such as philosophy could never create in the bosom of civilized peoples; THE MOST PERFECT REPRODUCTION OF EDEN which it has been possible to obtain from our fallen nature.' 'These marvels,' he adds, ' the Catholic apostolate created in the past century in Paraguay, and can yet renew them.' Says the Brazilian author: 'Yet five years of war, in which our armies (the allied forces of Brazil, Argentine, and Urugnay) penetrated the interior of that country enabled us to judge of Edenic state idealized and desired by Jesuitism.'

" Everyone knows what we found there-a nation of creatures debased below slavery, without law, without rights, without tribunals, without government, without morality, social or domestic, without family, without * Da Cornpautria, Histoire du Concile, Lyon, 1872, t Ramiere, Lea doctrine romaines, Paris, 1870, instruction, without industry, without commerce-a tribe of fanatics poor to penury, savage even to ferocity. This is Jesuistic Catholicism which Roman Catholicism boasts of as the most perfect image of heaven on earth, as an ideal superior to all civilized peoples. • •• Behold the prosperity which our Catholic party (political) reserves for their fellow-countrymen."

I have quoted largely from the book" 0 Papa e 0 Concilio," by the eminent writer and patriotic Brazilian senator, Ruy Barboza, that the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD may see not through the ('yes of a missionary, but of an enlightened South American statesman what papacy has done and is expected to do in this region of the world.

Iii there no brighter side ~ Thank God, answering to this cry of distress and dire need, the heart of the Church beats responsively, and already the blessing of the Lord on the efforts of the past thirty-three years (one generation) has created self-sustaining churches in Brazil and other South American republics, so that if a relative progress is observed it will not be many generations until this will cease to be a missionary field except in the sense of home missions. These are already begun. MisswB Nacionws at least, in Brazil, is an established arm of service. By the fund thus called, to which all churches and all individual believers are urged to contribute as the Lord prospers them, weak churches are yearly rising to self-support and becoming in turu nursing mothers. A Revista de Missws Nacionws, edited by one of our ablest nati va ministers, is contributing to create and foster the spirit of self-help throughout the bounds of the Brazilian Church. Many affecting examples might be given of those who give to the extent of their power and beyond it.

Into this field the Y. M. C. A. entered a year ago in the person of their first secretary, Myron A. Clark. He has justly merited the sympathy of Brazilian Christians, and now that he has begun to use fluently the Portuguese will soon be able to communicate with the youth of the land. I append some notes of Mr. Clark.

Things accomplished: (1) Organization in Sao Pr.ulo of a young men's Bible class, to study special association course; lessons being published weekly in the Exposi,- tor. Average attendance, 13. (2) Adoption of resolution, assuring support, sympathy, and co-operation by the Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Brazil. (3) Adoption of similar resolution by the Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Brazil. Difficulties : (1) Lack of preparation among young men. (2) Lack of realization of duty, value and privilege of Bible study. (3) Lack of desire for personal aggressive work among their fellows. Hopes for future : (1) To stimulate a desire for and appreciation of Bible study. (2) To arOURe on the part of Christian young men an earnest effort to evangelize their fellows. (3) Regular organizations later in such cities as Rio and Sao Paulo.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

THE OVERLOOK AND OUTLOOK. pire. A clear view of its history and effects gives one strength and inspira- A. NEW YEAR'S SYMPOSIUM. tion. What has it done in Turkey in a little over fifty years? It has introduced 1893. femrue education and compelled its ac- ceptance. It has done much toward re- The Outlook. storing the home as God intended it to exist. It has brought forth or spurrea BY BISI£OP J. M. THOBURN, D.D., CALCUTTA, on to efficiency whole systems of educa- tion. It has done more than anything INDIA. else in the vast interior of the country, not to say in the chief cities, to bring in The present outlook is the best since enlightened medical practice, and drive Carey's trumpet was first sounded. The old systems to the wall and make them era of experiment is over now, and the a laughing-stock. It has given the Bible time for action has fully come. All do and a considerable body of excellent not realize it, and some do not believe literature to the people in several lan- U; but every year adds to the number guages. It has brought into being hunof those who dismiss their scruples and dreds of evangelical congregations, with their fears and hasten to thrust their schools and meeting-places, these being well on the road to self-support. It has sickles int~ the first ripe field of golden introduced colleges and seminaries for both sexes. It has founded hospitals grain which they find within reach. I and orphanages. It has brought forth am confident that before the year 1900 missionary societies. It has diffused every missionary body in India will be general intelligence. It has, in some found fully committed to the great work ways, made as great a difference between of gathering in converts by the score the first half and the last half of this and the hundred and nurturing them .century, in that country, as there is befor God and heaven. I shall be sur- tween the sixteenth and the nineteenth prised and disappointed indeed if the in Europe. ingathering of the next eight years does not exceed that of the previous ninety- What, then, is the prospect? If the two. The converts may be from the Gospel of Christ exert its benign and ranks of the lowly, but the lowly of this peaceful influence for half a century century will be the leaders of the next. more, as it has for half a century past, it The Brahman must accept Christ, or see will increase light and knowledge, prothe pariah walk past him in the rltce of mote love and good-will, multiply happy progress. The first converts in India homes, reform abuses, alleviate the will be the Brahmans of a future genera- woes of infancy and age, develop public tion. Already the valleys' have com· spirit and promote social improvement menced to rise. and the mountains are -all these secondary things it will do, beginning to be brought low. Now, as as it has been doing, till that shall bein ancient days, God is choosing for come a pleasant land to dwell in; all Himself a people who were not a people, these secondary things will it do, but, and in the sight of all the nations a better than all, it will do what it has worm shall be chosen with which to been doing-make peace between man's thresh the mountain. soul and his God, purify the heart, and teach man, while living here below, to Results and Prospects in Turkey, live as a citizen of the heavenly country, BY REV. C. C. TBACY, MARSOVAN.

Before the Crimean War evangelism had begun its work in the Turkish Em- "The Poor have the Gospel Preached did the Macedonian cry sound 110 loudly to Them." as at the present moment.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, " O'er the desert's burning sands, O'er the ocean's stormy wave, MASS. Voices cry from distant lands, The highest glory of modern missions Come to help us! Come to save I" is that unto the poor the Gospel is preached. Its greatest triumphs are And veteran toilers in the foreign field, among the poor-the common people. as they fall, one after another, echo with It should be so; for emphasis the words of Father Gulick, of the Sandwich Islands, uttered just be- 1. It is ill accord with the spirit and fore his death: "The nearer I get to example of Christ. He gave to the meso eternity the more grand and momentous sengers of John as proofs of His mes- does the cause of missions appear. In siahship, "The dead are raised, and comparison with this, how insignificant unto the poor the Gospel is preached." the pursuit of earthly pleasures, riches, or honor !" 2. They are the chief part of the human race. The common people in Naturally my own vision turns par. all heathen lands may justly be called ticularly to Southeastern Africa, where the poor. I have spent most of my life, and where the outlook is full of encouragement. I 3. They are the most accessible. The thank God that the British South Africa common people heard Him gladly. The Company, dominates so large a territory missionary churches in all lands have populated by tribes which for centuries very fe w converts among the rich and have been sunk in superstition and adprosperohs. dicted to barbarous customs. Of the Bantu race, numbering, it is supposed, 4. They constitute the brightest ex· about one fourth the population of Afriamples of the transforming power of the ca, the most interesting are those speak- Gospel. Out of these poor, degraded, ing the Zulu dialect, all of whom are ac. ignorant people come forth men and cessible, if we except the Amazimu, on women of saintly character, of superior Lake Tanganyika, to missionary opera. mental endowments, pure in life, un- tions. God in His providence has sent selfish, consecrated to the service of the the Anglo-Saxon race to the southern Lord, often not counting their lives dear part of the continent to prepare the way unto them. This is a transformation for the dissemination of His truth. which the world is compelled to take Laborers of the A. B. C. F. M. have been knowledge of. busy, during the past fifty years, in stocking the divine arsenal wit.h weapons 5. They are furnishing the agents for to use in the " holy war" that is to be the world's conversion. In God's good waged in conquering for Christ, Africans time they will rise into all the places of widely extended, but with a common power, for "the people shall be all kinship, ethnologically and linguisti. righteous," and the whole world shall cally considered. The Bible, religious haTe one Lord, one faith, and one bap. tracts, and elementary school books in tism in the Spirit. the Zulu language are available.

Signs of the Times in South Africa. The Zulu Mission has made a new de. parture, the result of which will be can· BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER, D.D., ST. JOHNS· templated with interest. I refer to the sending of Bome of its members to initio BURY, VT. ate work in the northern part of Gaza. land, with the promise of protection The most encouraging sign of the from its chief, Gungunyana. We have times, viewed in relation to the world's reason to believe that Natal natives, evangelization, is, in my opinion, the fact that nearly all parts of it are open And ready to receive the Gospel. Never graduates of the theological school, will labor, in treaty stipulation with Christian soon follow, and under the guidance of Powers. white missionaries, do good work for the Master in that new field. The Bible is translated into the lan- guages used by nearly nine tenths of these In Natal itself the missionary pros- vast multitudes of people. Christian pects were never brighter. labors have already been commenced in aU these lands. Converts have been Then and Now. made, churches organized, schools and colleges have been established, Christian BY REV. A. P. HAPPER, D.D., GLENSHAW, teachers and preachers have been train- ed, and a Christian literature prepared PA. in all these lands. The fields are every- where white to the harvest. Those who The outlook for missions is as hope- go forth now enter into the labors of ful as the providences and promises of their predecessors. These are a few of God can make it. the favoring providences of God. How great and glorious they are ! Our blessed Lord said : "All power is given unto Me in heaven and earth. Go The promises are all " yea" and ye, therefore, and teach all nations. " amen." "I will pour out My spirit Lo, I am with you always, unto the end upon all flesh." "All the ends of the of the world." For three hundred years earth shall see His salvation." "The after the ascension of our Lord, His dis- knowledge of God shall cover the whole ciples, in carrying out the commission, eaTth." "The kingdoms of this world were subject to persecutions,revilings, have become the kingdom of the Lord scourgings, imprisonments, and martyr- and of His Christ." The outlook, theredom by the authorities and people in ac- fore, of Christian mission is as hopeful cOl'dance with the laws of the empire of and sure as the existence and faithful- Rome. These things existed in addition ness of God. Heaven and earth shall to the ignorance, superstition, idolatry, pass away; but not one jot or tittle of wickedness and enmity to God which all that God hath spoken shall fail of a everywhere filled the hearts of the peo- glorious accomplishment. ple. With the accession 6f Constantine to the throne this exposure to legalized The Day is Dawning. opposition and violence was r(lmoved, and freedom and safety in the prosecu- BY REV. ALONZO BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, tion of evangelistic work were secured. BURMA. A hundred years ago, when the first Protestant missionaries were sent forth, When Dr. Judson was once asked, the lands in which the 800,000 hea· after several years of labor in Burma, then and Moslems Jived were closed without a single convert, "What the to the entrance of the missionaries. prospect of success was?" he replied, The whole of Asia and Africa were "Success is as sure as the promises of closed. Now the countries in which the God." 1,000,000,000 of the non-Christian populations are, are open to the unrestricted In any outlook for success on mission entrance of the missionaries of the cross. fields, the promises of God afford a sure There is safe and comfortable convey-' resting-place for the feet of the weary ance on the vessels of commerce to every worker, and by faith the future is full land. In every land the messengers of of a glorious victory. Jesus" shall see the Gospel are under the protection of of the travail of his soul and be satisthe rulers of the Christian Powers of the fied." world. The free use of all evangelizing agencies and the liberty to converts to In the present age, however, there are profess Christianity are guaranteed by many" signs of the times" which give the rulers of the lands in which they us a lively hope of great successes in the near future, These signs 'are so manifest that it seems almost presumption cannot fail to show ~ remarkable mto mention them. crease of missionary knowledge and zeal First is the noticeable unrest among in Christian lands. The organized work those heathen nations with which the for the instruction of youth in all Chris Gospel has had most to do. Both among tian work, the practical results of this the Hindus and the Buddhist races teaching, as well as a drawing together their leaders are putting forth so maDY and a better organization among God's efforts to steady the ark of their faith people generally, is a wonderful adthat it is evident that they regard it in vance on the past. Taking this great danger. These attempts to adjust old movement as a response, under the faiths to the new light indicate their col- direction of the Holy Spirit, to inlapse, which may be much nearer than creasing calls from heathen lands, we many think. The Paramats of Burma, are obliged to stand with uncovered the Buddhist revivals in China and heads, for it is the work of our God. Japan, and the Brahmo.somaj of India He creates the call and prepares the anare but" signs of the tiwes. " swer. He sets the battle and plans the victory. Again, as God has a perfect plan in the natural, so in the spiritual world. Finally, the success of such evangel- " Even the hairs of your head .are num- ists as Miiller, Somerville, Pentecost. hered." So His places for the kingdom and others among nations where, a fllw of His Son are laid with infinite care, years ago, they would be neither reeven in the minutest detail. He calls ceived nor understood, is significant. His servants, chooses the nations He This, with the rapid progress of the will use, and plant.. His strategic cen- English language among Eastern natres of light wi th Divine wisdom. Look- tions, leads us to believe that the time is ing for this plan in work alreadyaccom- near when a nation shall be born in a plished, there is enough revealed to day. Yes! The day is dawning, and make the outlook for the immediate God's weary workers may well congratufuture full of thrilling anticipations. late each other, for all these things be- token a speedy proclamation of the This is true, not only among the more Gospel to all nations of the earth, and civilized races, hut emphatically so then cometh the end. among the" no peoples" who have been reached by the Gospel. Who could South America. have anticipated the results which have been achieved among the despised races BY BEV. CHARLES W. DREES, D.D., BUENOS of India? What a glorious outlook for the future of the Redeemer's kingdom, AIRES, ARGENTINA. through the zeal which they show in proclaiming the truth, even among their Doubtless each of the great mission former masters! fields of the Church possesses its own characteristic features of interest which Again, wherever we look there is, in constitute for each its own peculiar all the world, a marshalling of forces for claim upon the sympathy and help of or against our Lord. In heathen lands those who are engaged in the work of the work of the last century has been sending the Gospel message to a world largely preliminary. That work is now lying in darkness and in sin. near completion. Spiritual forces are cumulative. For this reason statistics South America, though perhaps least always fail to represent spiritual resnlts. heard of and least thought of, has its This massing of spiritual forces shows own case to urge, its own plea to make. us that the great battle is about to be And surely it has some special claim joined ; and this means victory, for our upon the interest of the churches of Captain was never defeated. A com- America. parison of the present with the past It is an American mission field. Its people share with us the heritage given By a marvellous historic development to the world by the penetrating genius, under the gllidance of that Providence the mighty faith and the God.sustained, which administers the government of indomitable perseverance of Coillmblls. this world with a view to its redemp- It is constitllted a mission field by the tion, this whole continent has been fact that its predominant religiolls opened to the proclamation of the Gos- thought and life are determined by a pel. With the siugle exception of Equa.

perverted and corrupted form of the dar, there are everywhere to be found Christian faith, while in the heart of religious toleration founded upon legal the continent there still remains the enactment, or upon a well-defined and darkness of paganism, unillumined by intelligent public conviction, a strong a single ray of the Light of the World. sentiment among inllllential men in This field, therefore, invites to each of favor of the prosecution of our evan- two chief forms of mission work. On gelical work, hearts prepared to receive the one hand it calls for the continu- the message and embrace the truth, and ance among peoples of Latin origin of frllits already gathered which are God's the work of the Reformation, which in seal of ap'proval upon the work already the sixteenth century won such mighty done and His call to the wide-open victories among the nations of Central doors which no man can shut.

and Northern Europe, while it was so strangely hindered in its progress and finally completely paralyzed among the Under the Southern Oross. Latin peoples of Southern Europe. On the other hand, it invites to the first MIsSIONS IN AUSTBALIA.

evangelization of pagan tribes who have BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., NEW SOUTH for centuries resisted the efforts of WALES. Roman Catholic missionaries, and have as yet never had the offer of a pure Gos- At the Federal Assembly of the Pres- pel teaching held out to them. A con- byterian Chllrches of Australia and Tas- tinent with 23,000,000 of Spanish and mania, held at Adelaide, in September, Portuguese mixed races, with 3,000,000 some interesting particulars were given of negro freedmen, and 40,000,000 of regarding the missions in Australia.

pagan Indians surely offers a vast field These embrace Chinese, the aborigines, for evangelization. and the Kanakas or Polynesians. Re- It is a continent of American repub- garding the latter there are some strik- lics, with ten nations who have modelled ing facts. There are now 9000 in Qlleens- their civil institutions after those of land. Several missionaries are working the United States of North America, among them. The Presbyterian mis- yet are lacking in that sense of indi- sionary is at Walkerstown, in a centre of vidual responsibility to God and regard 16 plantations. He has 1800 under in- for His revealed Word which are the struction, 233 of whom have been bap- only sure ground for truly republican tized. A great change for the better institutions. If we are to maintain has resulted from his labors. These American institutions for all America, natives are now learning habits of thrift, we must give the Bible and the faith of and they have $100,000 in the savings the Bible to South America. banks.

This continent, considered as a mis- The aboriginal mission in Northern sion field, has been left to the Christian Queensland is making progress. The churches of North America. The great government Resident at Thursday missionary societies of Great Britain Island lately visited the States, and and continental Ellrope have relegated expressed a hope that many more of to us the evangelization of this Western sllch might be established and a mis- world. sion vesst>l secured, New Hebrides. who loved us and gave Himself for us.

THE NANUA SLAVE TRAFFIC. We believe that the Gospel is the only real civilizer of man wherever found; BY RloIV. J. G. PATON, D.D. all brought under its power and influ. ence soon enjoy all the blessings of civ- Mr. Sawers, who was murdered lately ilization which accompany it and follow on Santo, was not "a young English in its train. The Master's advice is, missionary." as stated, but a trader liv- " Seek ye first the kingdom of God and ing on Santo. He had just been mar- His righteousness, and all other things ried to a British woman, to whom he shall be added unto you."

had been engaged for some twelve years; Many lives were taken, and are yet but instead of taking his bride with him taken, by the cannibals of those islands to his home, he left her at the mission who have not been reached by the en.

house of Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., lightening, sanctifying power of the who had celebrated the marriage, and Gospel ; but on the twenty islands our went off in his boat avowedly to prepare mission occupies, life and property are his house for her. On reaching his sta. now comparatively safe, and they will tion, the Santo natives murdered him, become safe on all, as the natives are led for some reason unknown to us ; but to love and serve God. Trade and large even among our savages there is gener- commercial business is also now follow- ally some cause for such revenge upon ing in the wake of the teaching of the traders living among them. Gospel where a few years ago no white Mr. and Mrs. Annand, our excellent man durst set foot on shore without the missionaries living on Tangoa, off Santo, fear of being killed and eaten by the having recently opened a new station savages. Oh that such races could en- there among the cannibals, were placed joy communion with its blessings with- in considerable difficulty and danger by out its curses in intoxicating drinks, this murder. The natives all left their opium, dynamite, fire·arms, and vice, station and gave up attending the school as forced upon them by trading pioneers and church, and for a time the work of from civilized nations to their destruc- the missions among them was suspend- tion, as now among the remaining ed ; but Mr. Annand wisely and devot- heathen of our island! The wonder to edly improved the time at his printing- me is that they don't murder ten for press, printing the Gospel by Matthew, everyone of the slavers, or "Kanaka which he had translated into their Ian. labor traffickers," who are sailing about guage. French and Englishmen.of.war among the islands to kidnap and get have since punished the murderers of away, by every means in their power, Sawers and his party, if possible to in- all the young men and women who so timidate the il!landers from taking the fall into their hands. Britain would lives of other traders, and make them murder every man who so, under any and their property more safe till those pretense, robbed her of her sons and islands are annexed and under the gov. daughters, and the world would praise ernment of some civilized nation. How- her for it and support her in it ; and ever, we look not to ciVilization, but to yet she tolerates this blood-stained traffic the blessed, enlightening, and sanctify. with its many evils, as by law author- ing influences of the Holy Spirit on the ized in Queensland, New Caledonia, teaching of our dear Lord ,Jesus as reo etc., which is rapidly depopulating the vealed in the Scriptures to lead civil. islands and sweeping away defenceless ized or savage nations to fear God and races to satisfy the godless white men's respect the li ves and propert.y of others; greed of gain by them. Oh for the time hence we pray and labor by the Gospel when everyone sball do to his neighbor to lead all to know and love and serve as he would be done by from love to the Jesus Christ as theif God a!:ld SaViour, Lord Jesus! Double the Force. little for Christian nurture and the up. building of men unless they are supplied BY BD. BENBY N. COBB, D.D., NEW YORK with the Bible. 'rhe full equipment of mankind for the service of God calls not CITY. for the four Gospels alone, or the epis- tles alone, but for the law, the prophets, I don't know that I could put into and the Psalms also; for promise and .. 300" or 3000 .. Vords" my idea of type as well as fulfilment ; for the Old the really stupendous work before the Testament as well as the New; for the Church of Christ, the grand openings Bible as the one Book which teaches and opportunities for work or the bless- what man is to believe concerning God ed results already achieved. I am sure and what duty God requires of man. the churches of every name might, with immediate advantage, double at once Thus far we have only begun to supply the number of men and the amount of the world with this Book. It Bounds means now contributed to their foreigIl well to enumerate 3M languages in work. I know ours could. We should which men may read of Christ and His hardly need a day to consider where the salvation; but in only 90 of the 304 is increase should be bestowed. If this the entire Bible printed; and of these be so, how great does the responsibility 90 one half only are the product of this of the churches become, in view also century of missions. We count, then, of the means at their disposal! 214 languages which convey to men a part only of the revealed Word, while The Outlook for Bible Work. the entire Scriptures are inspired and profitable for them. Moreover, 56 of BY BET. EDWARD W. GILMAN, D.D., BIBLE the 214 have only a single portion of the Bible, a Gospel, or some other book, BOUSE, NEW YOBK. and 131 of them have less than the New Testament. Not to speak, then, of Ian. Every Christian heart recognizes with guages as yet unstudied and unwritten, gratitude and wonder the work which there is a call during the present decade has been accomplished in a century in for competent scholars to go on and preparing new versions of the Holy complete the translation of the New Scriptures and circulating them far and Testament in 131 languages and dia. wide in all parts of the world. A hun. lects, and to carry on to its end the dred years ago there were barely 50 lan- translation of the Old Testament in guages in which the Bible had been more than 200 different languages. printed; now some parts of it can be found in more than 300 languages and It takes a man a lifetime to translate dialects. The long list of new transla- every chapter of the Bible and faith. tions made since the founding of the fully reproduce the mind of the Spirit British and Foreign Bible Society in in a strange tongue. Mr. Bingham has 1804 is an enduring monument of PI'· just accomplished this for the Gilbert tient scholarship and resolute effort in Islanders, whose language he began to one line of Christian endeavor. reduce to writing in 1857, and his com- pleted work will not appear until 1893. But there remains an immense amount Then, as a rule, first translations are of work to be accomplished. The Bible tentative, sure to require revision and constitutes what St. Jerome called the chang!l after mistakes have been point. "divine library," and until all nations ed out and improvements have been snghave that entire library in a printed gested by experience. The Syriac Bible, book and in their own vernacular, the begun by Dr. Perkins and his associates evangelization of the world will not be in 1836, and first printed in 1852, has complete. A single chapter of the Bible been for years undergoing revision to may"indeed cast a flood of light upon a meet the wants of outlying communiti,s community, and, like the star in the east, may lead men to Christ. But the evangelization of a people implieR Christian institutions, and the family, the schoo], and the church accomplish hal whose dialects had not been studied by with the help of the Rev. John Edwards. the earliest missionaries to Persia. The Zulu Bible, commenced nearly sixty And for Spanish.speaking America it years ago, and first printed in 1883, is in the hands of revisers who will need has nearly ready for publication aver. years to get their work ready for the press. Marshman's Chinese Bible, sion of the Bible in Spanish, made by printed as early as 1822, has been followed by numerous recensions and in- the Rev. H. B. Pratt, of the Southern dependent versions; but for a standard Presbyterian ChUl'ch, with the aid of Chinese Bible, embodying the results of enlarged study of the language, we must numerous scholars, among whom are the look to the labors of a large committee which has but just been organized for Rev. H. C. Thomson, D.D., of the Theo. work. These are but hints of the toil and effort which must be given by the logical School at Tlalpam, Mexico, and missionaries now in the field and by their immediate successors and associ- the Rev. J. M. Lopez, of New York. It ates in one line of Christian service. is hoped that this translation will Their work will hardly be done in this generation. eventually be accepted as preferable to the one in common use, which was made nearly three hundred years ago.

[With two exceptions, the short arti. cles composing our Symposium were kindly contributed in response to a re- quest for a brief Bulletin. The other two are used, being adapted to the same end. All the writers have placed us under obligation, and have our thanks. -J. T. G.] Besides the above, Dr. Gilman favors A Word from the Arabia.n Mission. us with the following items: BY BEV. S. lII. ZWElIIEB. For missions in the Pacific Ocean under the care of the American Board We feel very much encouraged with (Congregational), the Bible Society has the prospect of work here. I am just just printed an edition of the books of back from a preaching tour of 700 miles Genesis and Exodus in the Ruk lan- up to Bagdad and down the Euphrates. guage, and also has in press the entire The latter river was never before visited Bible for tl1e Gilbert Islanders. by a missionary, as far as I could learn. From Hillah I came down in a native To meet an urgent appeal for Scrip- boat, and had some real experiences of tures from missionaries of different so- Bedouin life and Moslem prejudice, cieties laboring in South Africa, it is the more so as I went at Moharram preparing a set of photo-engraved plates season right through sacred territory. for a new edition of the Zulu Bible. Rev. Catine has much work with our Bible shop. We find quite a demand It has on hand for the Mission of the for our books, and sales have been en- Presbyterian Board in Persia a very couraging. difficult and costly work, the printing of the revised Syriac Bible, under the Re'enforcement in Japan. supervision of Rev. B. Labaree, D.D. This version has been very dear to the In the September REVIEW one of our Nestorian Christians since it was first esteemed corresponding editors, Rev. given to them by Dr. Justin Perkins Dr. Knox, of Japan (p. 654), reviewing and his associates some forty years the year 1891 in Japan, argued for the ago. maintenance of an adequate force, as "nothing is more discouraging than For the Creek and Seminole Indians, work half manned and half done." He who come under the care of Presbyte- advocated the policy of strong re·enrian, Methodist, and Baptist native pas- forcements of existing missions, and tors, it is printing for the first time a deprecated an increase of the number version of Genesis in the Muskokee lan- of feebly manned new missions. He guage, prepared by the Rev. J. R. Ram- referred to the new mission of the Evansay and Mrs. A. E. W. Robertson, Ph.D., g!~l Lutherans, who, he said, had sent out but one man. He asked: "Must it Lutheran Church. Its boara carefully send its little force, too small for effi- and prayerfully and long considered the ciency and yet large enough to increase question of beginning work in Japan_ our denominations already far too According to their best jUdgment, there many?" was still room there for our work_ The Rev. L. G. M. Miller, minister 'Every creature' has not yet been of the Evangelical Lutheran Church, reached there with the Gospel, and Winchester, Va., writes a bitter com- until this is the case, surely we too are plaint against these utterances finding equally entitled with Dr. Knox to seek their way into the REVIEW. We beg to to oueyour Lord's command. We in remind him that the REVIEW assumes no no way seek to hinder or disparage him responsibility for opinions or state- or the body of Christians he represents ments which appear over well-known in their work. We accord them the names. We seek to furnish an arena, right of judgment as to where they had not for controversy surely, but for free best labor. He ought to do the same expression of even widely divergent by us."

opinions. That there is more than one view concerning" polity" in Japan is well known. We cheerfully make room Programme for the Decennial Oonferfor the following from our corre- enoe in Bombay! 1892-93. spondent's communication, though it seems to UR that Dr. Knox's only plea [We are indebted to Rev. J. L. Philis for a large force, if any. Bishop Mal- lips, M.D., for this advance copy. He lalieu, of the Methodist Episcopal and Mr_ A. Manwaring will accept our Church, during his recent visit in Japan, pleaded with his board for re-en- thanks.-J. T. G.] forcement, because he could place the Thursday, Dec. 29th, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.

right kind of men in a dozen cities not -" Missionary Work among the De- now occupied by a.ny missionary.- pressed Classes and the Masses." (a) [J, T. G.] Nature of Instruction given (i) before Mr. Miller says: Baptism (ii) after Baptism. (b) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced. (C) The "Dr. Knox's statement seems to im- Best Methods of Work for the Future. ply that 'one man' was contemplated Papers-Rev. J_ E. Clough, D.D., Onas the extent of our force in Japan. It gole, Madras; Rev. S_ Martin. D.D., appears that this is not the case. Not Sialkot, Panjab; Rev. E. W. Parker, only is another on the way now, but we D.D., Lucknow. Speakers-Rev. A. hope to continue to add to their num- . Campbell, Manbhum, Bengal; Rev. ber. We go with no purpose of creat- W. H. Campbell, M.A., B.D., Cuddaing 'any confusion.' Our aim is to pah, Madras; Rev. .Ruttonji Nowroji, preach the Gospel and that alone, and Auruugabad, Berar ; Rev. W. S. Sutherin no way to interfere with others who land, M.A., Kalimpong. Bengal.–2 to may be doing the Lord's work in other 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Social and parts of the field. Dr. Knox seems to Legal Rights of Native Christians.-Marimply that the field is already fully oc- riage and Divorce." Papers-Rev. R. A. cupied. It is very far from being so. I Hume, Ahmednagar; Rev. H. E. Perquote from Rev. J. A. B. Scherer, our kins, Atari, Panjab. Speakers-Rev. missionary now on the ground. Appaji Bapuji, Poona ; Rev. K. C. Cbat- There are not less than four cities of terjee, Hoshyarpur, Panjab. (2)" Work over 30,000 souls each where no foreign among Lepers." Paper, W. C. Bailey, missionary resides, not to mention nu- Esq., Edihburgh. Speakers-Rev. G. M. merous smaller towns and clusters of vil- Bullock, Almora. N-w. P. ; Rev. W. J. lages, 80me of which are actually asking Richards, Allepy, Travancore. for foreign assistance. Dr. Guido F. Friday, Dec. 30th, 10 A.M to 1 P.M.- Verbeck, the leader of Japan missiona- "The Native Church in India-its Or- ries, who authorizes the use of his name ganization and Self·Support." K. C. in this letter, said to me this summer Banerji, Esq., B.A., B.L., Calcutta. that he could undertake to name a hun- Papers-Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., dred places where missionaries could be Madanapalle, Madras; Rev. S. Coles, advantageously placed at once. He is Cotta, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. F. Hahn.

not only the oldest missionary on the Lohardllggll, Chotta Nagpur ; Rev_ T_ S.

ground, having lived here thirty-three Johnson, M.D., Jabalpur, C. P. ; Rev.

years, but is everywhere respected for A. T. Rose, D.D., Rangoon, Burmah.– his wide knowledge and solidity of 2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) "The judgment. Religious Training of the Young." (a) "Dr_ Knox is entitled to his opinion, General. (b) Y. M. C. A. ann. Y. W.

but so also are the authorities of the O. A. (c) Sunday-schools. Papers- Miss Gardner, Calcutta; D. McConau. Speaker, Rev. F. W. Warne, Calcutta: ghey. Esq., M.A., Madras; Dr. J. L. (The Calcutta Conference has been asked Phillips, Calcutta. Speakers-Miss Ab- to arrange for another paper and another bott, Bombay; Rev. W. J. P. Morrison, speaker.)-5.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) AmbalIa, Panjab ; Rev, J. E. Robinson, Men's Meeting. "Public Morals in Bombay; Mrs. Sorabji, Poona. (2) India." Speakers-Dr. Condon, Mus- "TheJesuitAdvanceinIndia." Paper, Boorie, N-w. P. ; A. S. Dyer, Esq., Bom- bay. (2) Meeting of the Christian Rev. C. A. E. Diez, Mangalore, Madras. Women Workers' Union. Speaker, Rev. M. H. Clark, M.D., Am· ritsar.–5.30 P.M. .. Public Temper- Tuesday, Jan. 3d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- ance Meeting." Speakers-Rev. J. H. (2) "The Social and Legal Standing of Bateson, Simla; Rev. Thomas Evans, the Lower Classes." The Madras Con- Mussoorie ; Rev. A. Parker, Benares. ference has been asked to appoint writ. ers and speakers.–2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sec. '&turday. Dec. 31st, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- tional.) (1)" Work among Anglo.Ind- "Work among the Educated Classes of ians and Eurasians." Papers-Rev. India." (a) Their Numbers, Influence, H. Gouldsmith, M.A., Calcutta; Rev. and Diffusion; (b) Their Religious Atti- I. F. Row, Poona. Speakers-Rev. D. tude; (c) Methods of Dealing with Osborne, Mussoorie ; Rev. T. H. Whita- Them. Papers-Rev. R. Wright Hay, more, Madras. (2) ,. Missionary Com- Dacca, Bengal; Rev. M. Phillips, Madras; S. Sathianadhan, Esq., M.A., ity." Papers-Rev. A. Clifford, M.A., LL.B., Madras. Speakers-Rev. J. Calcutta; Bishop J. M. Thoburn, D.D., McLaurin, D.D., Bangalore; S. R. Calcutta. Speakers -Rev. F. Ashcroft, Modak, Esq., Ahmednagar; Rev. Gun- M.A., Ajmere ; Rev. H. Gulliford, Banpatrao Navalkar, Alibag.–2 to 4.30 galore; Rev. J. Shilli.dy, M.A., Surat. P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Work among Women." Papers-Miss Bernard, Poo- Wednesday, Jan. 4th. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M. na; Mrs. Bissell, Ahmednagar ; Miss S. – " Christian Literature." (a) Vernacu. Mulvaney, Calcutta; Miss Thoburn, lar; (b) English; (c) the Scriptures. Lucknow. Speakers-Miss Greenfield, Papers-Rev. H. Haigh, Mysore City; Ludiana; Mrs. Longhurst, Madras; J. Murdoch, Esq., LL.D., Madras; Rev. Miss McPhail, L.R.C.P., Madras; Miss S. W. Organe, Madras; Rev. G. P. Tay. Wanton, Amritsar ; Miss Warrack, Cal- lor, M.A., B.D., Ahmedabad. Speakers cutta. (2) .. The Native Church-the -Rev. C. B. Newton, D.D., Lodiana ; Training and Position of its Ministry." Rev. A. W. Prautch, Thanna, Bombay; Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., Batala, Papers-Rev. W. Hooper, D.D., Allaha- Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P.M. Business Arbad; Rev. J. P. Jones, M.A., Madura. rangements and Closing Exercises. Speakers-Rev. H. D. Goldsmith, M.A., There will be a prayer-meeting every Madras; Rev. J. Lazarus, B.A., Mad- morning at 7.30. The Bombay Confer- ence is asked to arrange for two or more ras ; Rev. D. A. W. Smith, D.D., Insein, lectures on "Questions of Religious Burmah.–5.30 P.M. "Public Mis- Thought in India," on evenings not sionary Meeting." Speakers-Rev. S. W. Howland, D.O., Jaffna, Ceylon; Rev. otherwise occupied. J. L. PIlILLIPS, J. E. Scott, Ph.D., Muttra, N-w. P. ; F,ev. J. Wilkie, B.D., Indore, C. I. Secretary Decennial Conference Provisional ISunday, Jan. 1st, 1893, 3 p.M.-Sermon Committee. by the Rev. G. Kerry, Calcutta; fol- A. MANWARING, lowed by United Holy Communion. Secretary Bombay Missionary (Jonference. Monday, Jan. 2d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- " Education as a Missionary Agency." The statistical tables prepared for Papers~Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., Negapatam, Madras; Rev. D. Macki- this Conference show an enc{)uraging chan, D.D., Bombay; Rev. A. B. Wann, B.D., Calcutta. Speakers-Rev. J. C. R. increase in many particulars. The Pres- Ewing, D.D., Lahore; Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, Madras; Rev. J. W. byterians lead in the number of socie- Youngson, Guzrat, Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P. M. (Sectional.) (J ) "Industrial ties at work in India; the Church of Work." Papers-Rev. J. Frohnmeyer, Tellicherry, Madras; Rev. T. Snell England in the Iumber of foreign or- Smith, Jaffna, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. S. B. Fairbank D.D., Bombay; Rev. J. dained missionaries and in the num· Small, Poona.' (2) .. Plan of Uniform ber of native Christians; the Baptists Missionary Statistics." Paper, Rev. J. W. Thomas, Calcutta. (3)" The in the numter of communicants. The Observance of the Lord's Day in India." Paper, Rev. W. B. Phillips, Calcutta. PIesbyterians lead in Anglo-vernacular schools; the Church of England in ~he vernacular schools; and the Met,hodlsts in female education.

As the documents are not in full be- feonrceouurs~gweemewntiththheoyldafrfeomrdarbkys as to the compari- son of growth with that of other decades.

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

Ten Christian Endeavorers have gone dred and twelve scholars to its Sundayfrom societies in Victoria, Australia, to school during the past year. A noble foreign mission fields. That is one rea- showing, yet one that many an Amerison for the great prosperity of the Chris- can society might equal with a little tian Endeavor cause in that colony. more effort.

Here are some new committees they Not satisfied with separate temperhave adopted in Australia: a "good ance committees in the various societies, word" committee, to encourage and the West Division of the Chicago Union practise kindliness of speech; a .. flour has established a union temperance committee," to make dainty dishes for committee, which can unite the forces the sick and prepare more substantial and focus them effectively on many of food for the poor; a band of housekeep. the most crying evils of that wicked ing young ladies, to take charge of city. Why is not this a good idea for house, children, and Sunday dinner, all city unions? and give overworked mothers a chance to go to church; prayer bands, to ask The Friends are rapidly banding toand receive special blessings; and many gether their Endeavor societies into others. Of course, these things might Yearly Meeting Unions, analogous to be done without "committees," but the Conference and Presbyterial unions how seldom they are I of other denominations. Eight of these have been formed, and it is a most hope- A novel and valuable form of commit- ful fact that four of these unions are tee work, born on American soil, is that furnishing funds to support each a forof the "whatsoever" committee of a eign missionary. certain church in Washington, D. C. This is a committee whose purpose is to It is a distinctly understood Christian do the little things that, being every- Endeavor principle that all officers of body's business, are usually done by State and local unions-yes, and of the nobody. It does odds and ends of work United Society, too-shall serve without that Christian leaders are likely to think salaries, solely for the love of the Mashardly worth while. It is the gap-fill- ter. Secretary Baer has recently obing committee, and every society and tained the written statements of nearly church needs one. all State presidents and secretaries, who cordially affirm their agreement with Endeavor societies took active part in this principle. Even Dr. Clark himself what was, it is to be hoped, the final gets no pay for his services as president contest for Sunday closing of the World's of the United Society. The trustees Fair, the petitioning of the commis- also all serve purely for the love of the sioners. A large number of societies cause. and unions sent earnestly worded requests, fully signed, not only by their The earnest Canadian niissionary, own ;members, but by the prominent Rev. Egerton R. Young, has founded a men of their towns. large Christian Endeavor society among the Cree Indians of the Northwest Ter- Societies on this side the Pacific ritory. The essential Christian Endeavshould be stirred to healthy rivalry by or literature is being translated into the the brisk news that is coming in such a Cree language. :flood nowadays from Christian Endeavorers in Australia. An especially in- Two famous churches in the United spiring record is that of the Sunday- Kingdom have recently formed Chrisschool committee which o.dded one hun- tian Endeavor societies. One is in Glasgow, Scotland, the church of Rev. James Stalker, D.D. The other is in organized in the Presbyterian Mission of Birmingham, England, the church of Oakland, with the assistance of Rev.

Rev. R. W. Dale, D.D. Ug Poon Chew. Ly Moon was chosen A full Christian Endeavor manual in president. Among the refreshments the Armenian and Turkish languages that followed the first meeting was genu- has lately been prepared. The French ine tea.

are also translating Christian Endeavor The board of trustees of the United literature, and the societies are mul- Society has suffered its first loss at the tiplying, not merely in Paris, but in the hands of death. Choate Burnham, country districts. Esq., one of the earliest and stanchest Here is a good Christian Endeavor friends of the cause, has passed away.

missionary incident. In a certain so- He was an old man with a young and ciety a young lady tried earnestly for ardent heart, and he has been of the ut- four years to persuade her comrades to most service, not merely in the present establish a missionary committee. At prosperity of the Christian Endeavor last, wearied with her importunity, Miss movement, but in the earlier days, A. remarked, "Oh, do give it a trial! when it was winning its way and fight- G. will never let us alone until we do." ing its battles.

They gave it It six months' trial, and It is the Moravian Church now that the committee was not discontinued. wisely proposes to draw its Endeavorers On the contrary, the very Miss A. who together into a denominational Chris- made that slighting remark is now in tian Endeavor union. A strong or- training for missionary work, to be sup- ganization has been effected, the field ported by that same society. well divided, and great Christian En.

Mr. Alfred Hutton, a member ot Par- deavor growth may be expected among liament from Yorkshire, England, is an the Moravians.

ardent Endeavorer, and the treasurer or During the month of his stay in Aus- the Bradford Christian Endeavor Union. tralia Dr. Clark was expected to attend We have lately heard of several socie- and speak at seventy different meetings, ties whose temperance committees have and at many of them more than once!

made a specialty of raising money to Evidently his tour is more than a pleas.

send dmnkards, who wish to reform, to ure trip.

Keeley Cure or similar establishments. Here is the portrait of Dr. Clark as he • A few weeks ago news reached the appears to a prominent Australian Boston headquarters simultaneously of clergyman: "We think here that we extensions of Christian Endeavor work can understand some of the success of in localities as widely sundered as Chili the Christian Endeavor movement by and Burma. In each of these lands are the bearing and character of its founder.

seen the genuine Endeavor zeal and His magnificent sincerity and openness, helpfulness and methods of work. the complete and conspicuous absence Quietly but surely the idea of " senior of artificiality in nature and manner, societies of Christian Endeavor," where- mark a Christian gentleman strong in in older church-members and graduates attractive power. This to the general from the young people's society may observer. To those with whom he lived, work on in Christian Endeavor ways, is he blossomed more richly. At closer gaining ground. The Connecticut State quarters one felt that one was having convention urged the idea by a formal fellowship with a good man. The con- vote, and several religious papers of tact of sympathy was complete. Diplo- prominence are pushing the plan. Prac· macy was out of court. Heart touched tical trial in a number of churches is heart in a fellowship which one ever felt proving its value. precious. " California now has ..~other Chinese Dr. Clark's month in Australia was society of Christian Endeavor. It was one eminently fmitful of good to the cause. Everywhere were thronged audi- Moffat, Dr. Chapman, and many others. ences, eager attention and inquiry. the New York held the best convention of most unbounded hospitality and over· its history, with two thousand delegates, flowing cordiality. Through this visit with Mr. Sankey, Faye Huntington, Dr. of the president of the United Society, H. H. Stebbins, Rev. C. A. Dickinson, Christian Endeavor in America will gain and many other able speakers. Oregon as much as it gives, in enlarged plans had a wide·awake convention, and Minof work and revived enthusiasm. Pos· nesota too, with Dr. Wayland Hoyt, Dr. sibly the chief gain to the cause from H. H. French, Rev. R. W. Brokaw, and this journey will be the assurance, ·Rev. W. W. Sleeper. Vermont'sconven. placed beyond doutt, that Christian tion was the best in her history, from Endeavor is a world.movement, suited Dr. H. C. Farrar's stirring address to to all nations, and bringing forth equally the close. Iowa gathered five hundred glorious fruit under all skies. delegates from outside the convention city, and held a rousing meeting. New The conventions held by the State Jersey had eight hundred delegates, and, Christian Endeavor unions this fall among many 'other strong speakers, Dr. have been remarkable for their spiritual C. F. Deems. Seven hundred met in tone. the prominence and ability of the Wisconsin; Quebec's second annual speaker~. and the large numbers of the convention was large and enthusiastic; delegates. Never have Christian En· Missouri had seven hundred dele,g/ltes deavor State conventions excelled those and a magnificent programme, and Onof this season in these three particulars. tario's convention, with nearly a thou- The third annual convention of Texas sand delegates, with Dr. A. C. Dixon, drew together two hundred enthusiastic Bishop Baldwin, Dr. J. A. R. Dickson, delegates and a large body of able clergy- and Dr. S. P. Rose, was remarkably sucmen. Over a thousand Endeavorers cessful. Not the least noteworthy of came together in New Hampshire, to be the conventions of the two months addressed by such speakers as Dr. Ar. under review was the first State conven· thur Little, William Shaw, treasurer of tion held in South Carolina, a State far the United Society, William McNeil, behind the rest, hitherto, in Endeavor Thomas E. Besolow, the African prince, work. A full list of the prominent and Mrs. Alice May Scudder. Mr. San- speakers at these conventions would be key led the singing. The rousing meet· a remarkable one, not merely in the ing in Connecticut emphasized evan- number and prominence of the men, but gelization, and set on foot many practi. in the variety of evangelical faith repre· cal plans. Among the speakers were sented. Baptists and Methodists, Pres- General Howard, Dr. J. Wilbur Chap- byterians lind Congregationalists, Luman, Dr. Josiah Strong, Dr. D. J. Bur- therans, Reformed, Disciple, Moravian, rell, and Rev. N. Boynton. More than Quaker-all these, lind a score more, fifteen hundred Endeavorers gathered would be found fairly represented. To in Massachusetts, to be aroused to fresh fill Dr. Clark's place lit these convenenthusiasm by such men as Dr. James L. tions many men have given much time Hill, Rev. Lawrence Phelps, Rev. C. P. and earnest zeal. Prominent among Mills, Rev. Leroy S. Bean, Secretary these are Treasurer Shaw, Mr. William Gordon, of the Boston Y. M. C. A., Rev. McNeil, brother of the famous Scotch Henry T. McEwen, and Dr. W. E. Park. evangelist, and many members of the Five hundred Nebraskans held an espe· board of trustees. Overflow meetings cially helpful Endeavor convention. have been the rule at these meetings, More than two thousand of Pennsyl. the utmost enthusiasm has been mani. vania's Endeavorers met, and were ad· fested, and a beautiful spirit of consecra· dressed by Dr. W. H. McMillan, Dr. J. H. tion has been exhibited and fostered. Weber, Dr. Sylvanus Stall, President

DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL. DEPARTMENT.

Dr. Strong's New Book. pIes Applied to the Two Great Prob- lems. Theadmirable article* in this number, by Dr. Josiah Strong, author of " Our Chapter XVI. An Enthusiasm for Hu- Country," alld one of our editorial cor· manity. respondents, we have obtained, by joint permission of the author and his pub. London, and, infact, all .England, is in a lishers, Messrs. Baker & Taylor, it being state of ferment. The well-known con- Chapter I. of Dr. Strong's forthcoming flict between Labor and Capital comes book, .. The New Era." Knowing the now and then, and with greater fregeneral plan and scope of the work just quency, to the front. Ten thousand about to appear, we greatly desired to Jews in the city'of London propose to print in thl'se pages the substance of its march barefooted through the streets ; magnificent opening chapter, partly for and it is said they are in a practically its intrinsic value as a source of inspira- half-starved condition. It is also said tion on missions, and partly to whet the that nearly twenty thousand engineers appetite of the reader for more. Dr. are out of employment in this metropo- Strong has struck the philosophy of his- lis alone. The poverty is abject and tory, and as one of the most vigorous appalling, and the condition of the thinkers of the age will command a poor threatens the very stability of the hearing. Our readers may be interested nation. This matter of the conflict beto know what other themes are to be tween employeril and employed must discussed in this book, and by Dr. have a speedy settlement; and he will Strong's permission we give the titles of be the greatest statesman of this present the other chapters : era who is able to reconcile these adjust.. ing interests and claims. At present no Chapter II. The Destiny of the Race. one has appeared above the horizon who Chapter III. The Contribution made seems competent to grapple with these by the Three Great Races of Ahtiquity. immense issues. There seems to be lit- Chapter IV. The Contribution made tle use in preaching the Gospel to halfby the Anglo-Saxon. starved people out of employment,whose Chapter V. The Authoritative Teach- particular clamor is for bread ; and this er.. is one of the greatest missionary ques- tions of the age. Chapter VI. The Two Fundamental' Laws of Christ. A Most Startling Faot, Chapter VII. Popular Discontent. One of the most remarkable events of Chapter VIII. The Problem of th, modern times is that vast Hindu Con_ Country. ference recently held at Benares India Chapter IX. The Problem of the City. to take steps toward the saving'of Hin: Chapter X. The Separation of the duism from the encroachments ot Masses from the Church. Christianity. Chapter XI. The Mission of the Church. Among other things, the Conference Chapter XII. The Necessity of New recommended that October 30th 1892 Methods. should be set apart as a special 'day of Chapter XIII. Necessity of Personal prayer to the Supreme Power for the Contact. preservation of the Hindu religion. Chapter XIV. Necessity of Co-operation. Probably in the whole history of the Chapter XV. The T~o Great Princi. world there has never before been a day set apart in the heathen or pagan or * "The Nineteenth Century One of Prepara- ~ohammedan lands for prayer for the tion," page 7. preservation of false faiths. But what This society has been in existence a mighty concession to the growing about five years, and its Board of Manpower of Christianity is the fact that its agement consists of 30 ministers and foes are impelled to cry to their gods, Christian workers representing the varilike the prophets of Baal, for their in- ous evangelical denominations. Its terposition in behalf of the corrupt reo head offices are in New York City, ligions of the world. corner of Broadway and Forty.fifth Street. It has now about 150 missiona- That same day-October 30th-was ries in various countries. About 25 set apart by the Student Volunteers for went out to the Congo last May, and two prayer for the breaking down of the bar- other parties to India in July and Auriers of heathen, pagan, and Moslem gust, consisting of 16 persons. On faiths. It is perhaps an equally signifi- Wednesday morning, November 9th, cant though melancholy fact that the another party of 14 sailed for Liversucceeding Sabbath, November 6th, was pool on their way to the Soudan. Their set apart in London as the" Museum field is the largest single country in Sunday," and that in many even of the Africa, with a popUlation of about evangelical churches and chapels that 90,000,000, stretching from Khartoum day was given up to the public plea for on the Red Sea to Sierra Leone on the the opening on the Lord's Day of the Atlantic Ocean, a strip of 4000 miles various museums and galleries of art. long by 1000 miles wide. This densely populated region is wholly unevangel- The preaching of the Gospel largely ized. gave way to what, in the eyes of the most sagacious students of social and The first missionary party sailed two religious questions, means the breaking years ago under the leadership of Mr. down of the sacred limits of Sabbath Kingman to this field from New York. rest. Others have since followed. The pres- ent reinforcement will increase the A Free Ch'lrch congress has just been working force to 20. Their base of held (November) at Manchester for the operations is Freetown, Sierra Leone, emphasizing of points of agreement be- and their line of advance is up the Rotween Nonconformists. It was very kelle River, which they have already aslargely attended, and many very admi- cended nearly 100 miles, and planted a rable addresses were delivered. We can- number of stations. The present party not have much hope of any close unity will occupy about 8 stations. while two obstacles continue to exist: first, denominational bigotry, such as Hardships in the Mission Field. shows itself in those Baptists who either cannot or will not see that any devout, It is a sign of the imperfection in our intelligent Scripture student can hon- mission work that we still hear so much estly differ from them on infant bap- spoken of the privations with which mis_ tism, believers' baptism, and immersion sionaries have" necessarily" to put up. as the only proper mode of baptism ; To every servant of God who offers himor secondly, loose and unwarrantable self for the work the question is put, views of the inspiration of the Scrip- " Are you really going to give up all sotures, such as some of us never can cial comforts and live in those barbarabide or quietly tolerate, make such ous regions ?" unity impossible. Naturally the earnest and obedient Missionary Reinforcements. follower of J eSUR Christ replies that "the love of God constraineth him," The International Missionary Alliance and lays his ha~d on the passages has just sent out a new party of mis· which mark out to him this path of sionaries to a most important and novel duty. He leaves the "hardships" in field. God's hands, for Him to manage. Once, tiously to resolve by the grace of God in conversation with a lady missionary, to undergo only those troubles and diffi- I let drop the word" hardship" in con- culties which He will see fit to lay upon nection with her work. She immediate- him, and no more. All other burdens ly broke in with, "Do not let me hear borne will tend to the exaltation of you use that word. We who have gone " self." His duty will not demand of feel the peace and joy we have in His him to live in a hut when he is able to service ample reward for any sacrifice." build his house and furnish it with some degree of comfort. Our Church .. In a service which Thy will appoints will never maintain a Christlike mis· There are no bonds for me, sionary activity upon the motto, " Use up and get more." For my inmost heart is taught thc truth That makes Thy children free ; I was struck with this in reading the life of James Gilmour. His career had And the life of self-renouncing love been very active and full of trials; he Is the life of liberty." had lived through many sufferings, but it was only when he learned to "pray But this is a subject continued for us more and work less, so that God may in any journal or biography of missiona- work through His servants," that his ries. work became largely blessed to himself and the people around. On the other hand, it is a mistake on the part of " friends" at home to think As a future missionary I look forward that the life of foreign workers must to enduring hardships, but only such as needs be a life of hardship. Does it fol- He may be pleased to send, and as long low that because he is going to heathen a life spent in such service to His glory lands he is to be poorly supplied with as possibly care and prudence can the ordinary comforts of life? Should make it. there be any difference between the minister at home and the minister in "Lead us not into temptation, but the foreign field? Are not both work- deliver us from evil. ' , We find nowhere ers in the same cause, servants of the in the Bible any hint authorizing us to same Master, and all Christians stew- pray for more suffering, so as to grow ards of God's money? holier by means of it. We accept it as He is pleased to send; His will be done. Must it be that the men who preach to those from whom the funds are drawn W.J.N. be better supplied than those who preach to those for whom funds are col- Light for the Ohuroh at Home. lected ? Where, then, is Christian love and unselfishness, hy which we prefer The missionary cause, which lies so one another? Nay, it i. the fault of close to the Saviour's heart, has now those very talkers whose months are full found a new channel to a multiplication of " hardships" that such actually exist! of its power. And this, like all inven- Let them begin by supplying fitly those tions, is so simple that we wonder that workers already in the field; and by it has not been in use for ages. The sending forth more men by their pray- Cross.Bearers' Missionary Reading Cirers and their money, these privations cle is swiftly binding the Christian world will speedily disappear. together and concentrating missionary zeal. Lastly, however, the future missionary should not think that he has a per- All those who are interested in mismit to sport unnecessary hardships. sions, and who earnestly desire to get The time for extraordinary deeds of into the depths of the missionary cause, mortification does not any more exist in may write to Rev. Z. M. Williams, A.M•• our Church. My body is a temple of St. Joseph, Mo., for a Handbook explain- God, and the endangering of it is break- ing this movement. Already inquiries ing the sixth commandment.

The young missionary has conscienhave been pouring in from all parts ever-widening area and with constantly of the United States, from Canada, increasing results. and even from England. Many great leaders of the different churches have " The missionaries, mostly young, are given their hearty endorsement to the all Presbyterians, all university men, and enterprise, and there have been a num- all carefully selected; partly by the Unitber of additions to the Circle recently. ed Presbyterian Church of Scotland and partly by the Irish Presbyterian Church. The movement contemplates an intelligent study of the whole subject of mis- "Besides the stations enumerated, sions, and without doubt will prove of there are many scores of other places immense value to the" Forward Move- where the Gospel is proclaimed by memment" in Christian missions. bers resident or sojourning for busi- ness. I am not aware of the existence It offers a three years' course of pre- of any considerable village where the scribed daily readings, with yearly ex- Gospel has not been proclaimed and aminations on the same. Such a course, Christian books offered for sale by the comprising travel, history, biography, admirably conducted colportage system philosophy, and studies of peoples, lan- of Manchuria, where every colporteur is guages, and customs is in itself an edu- an itinerant evangelist. Years ago the cation and promotive of real culture, preacher had proclaimed his message while stimulating men to noblest pur- again and again in every city ; and at poses and highest resolves. present there is scarcely a city in which there is not a permanent station or into Two Oorrections. which we are not taking steps to enter. Unless soma sudden blight, which I SOUTH AMERICA. cannot believe in, falls upon our widely spread and aggressive church, there is The statement in regard to the popu- no reason why every inhabitant of Man- churia will not have had an opportunity lation of South America on page 869 of of understanding the Gospel message within two or three decades. the November, 1892, REVIEW should " Our congregations begin at the port have read, "A proportion about equal of Newchwang and extend northward to the neigbborhood of the Songari. Last to one tenth that of Europe… The popu- year we added 3 new congregations to the 16 which were organized when our lation of South America is variously es- 2 missions combined to form the Pres- byterian Church of Manchuria. timated from 30,000,000 to 35,000,000, "The native preachers are mostly or somewhat less than that of the Brit- men of a fair amount of learning, who have been carefully selected, and are ish Isles. constantly trained in Scripture truth. They are set apart only after they have MANCHURIA. proved themselves fit for the seriously responsible position which they occupy. A correspondent calls our attention They are paid at an average of less than to a misstatement on page 711 of the £1 sterling per month. We look be- September REVIEW, where it is said that sides to at least 1000 of our members "Manchuria has 12,OOO,OOO-without a to act as unpaid preachers of the Gossingle missionary." It is an old-time pel. Indeed, we count upon every statement, long since out of date, and professed believer as a. preacher to all we gladly give the correction in full : his circle of acquaintances. We look to our native brethren, not to foreigners, to " There are in Manchuria 17 missiona- evangelize the country. JOHN Ross. rIes, 19 congregations, 43 dut-stations, 57 native preachers, 12 colporteurs. October 31st, 18n, there were 2037 members; there were baptized last year 490 persons. This year's statistics are not yet formulated, but the baptisms cannot be less.

.. The first of the above-mentioned members were baptized in 1873, since which year the work has gone on in an

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign in the work that Central Africa is not to Periodicals. be evangelized by white men; too many of the conditions of life are against it. BY BEV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. The European cannot make his home there as he does in South Africa, or on AFRICA. the highlands of the East Coast, or even at the extreme north; and we increas- _co A French Roman Catholic mis- ingly feel that the greater part of the sionary has laid before the French Geo- burden will have to fall upon the people graphical Society some interesting facts of the country themselves. Happily in regard to the Fangs, a well-known the natives are responding right nobly tribe in West Africa. He represents to the responsibilities laid upon them them as having an unusual degree of by their Master ; and their readiness to energy, and as virtually monopolizing witness concerning Him is one of the the ivory trade in the region in which most encouraging features of our work. they are found. The interesting fact is Their testimony is often very elementary brought to light that, although they wor- and crude, but God is being glorified ship as fetiches the skull of the gorilla thereby, and seeing that He is making and the horns of antelopes, they believe such use of His servants, we feel we are in a Supreme Being who created and pursuing the right policy in locating who upholds all things. This affords a ourselves in the most important centres fresh evidence that fetichism is often that are available, and in looking' to only a convenient device, a sort of in- Him to raise up messengers who, termediate, every-day, working religion, through the gracious influences of the which may co-exist with a clear concep- Holy Spirit, shall be enabled to carry tion of one Supreme Being, compared on the work in detail. We do not adwith whom the fetich is little more than vocate the maintenance of native evana convenient appliance. These people gelists by European churches, for we are warlike, and they always eat the feel it is wiser to throw the burden upon prisoners whom they capture."-Ohurch the native churches; for though it may at Home and Abroad. mean less apparent progress, we feel sure we are on right lines. Just so long _co You can never win an African un- as we bolstered up the native church at less you first love him; and then when Cameroons they were dependent upon you love him, like all human nature, he us, but when the Germans stepped in, responds to the love. The African has and they had to depend upon thema sweetness of character which I have selves, they developed a resourcefulness not found excelled even in England. and an ability that most surprised those The Africans of the Bible were gentle who knew them best; and not only and kind. I call to your mind Ebed have they been able to stand alone, but Melech, who lifted Jeremiah the Prophet they have so progressed that they have from the dungeon and the mire; Simon just completed their fifth new chapel the Cyrenian, who carried the Cross of since the fostering care of the English our beloved Master and Lord; the Ethi- churches was withdrawn. " opian eunuch who asked Philip the Evangelist to step up beside him, and -" To-day I saw the young Khedive. was willing to listen to the explanation His appearance impressed me most of the old Book. The African is the favorably. He has a fresh European same to-day." -Canon TAYLOR SMITH, in complexion, a frank, modest, pleasant Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer. expression, and seems to be resolved to take the reins, so unexpectedly put into -The Rev. George Grenfell writes to the Missionary Herald (English Baptist) : " It is quite plain to us who are engaged

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

his hands, with honest purpose to do they proceed: "Does a European colohis best. All who know Sir Evelyn nist really expect that even the most Baring agree in regarding him as a thor- , down-trodden' African would willing. oughly wise, as well as firm adviHer; ly leave the cultivation of his own food but one thing that has specially im- crop to do the work of anyone else? pressed me in connection with the Brit- As long as the transport of the said disish occupation of Egypt, and Britain's trictis carried on in primitive fashion place and influence here, is its unob- by native bearers, so long will it be trusiveness. The British army of occu- hampered during the garden season by pation is the smallest; there is no un- failure of the supply of carriers. 1m· necessary parade of that force; in al. prove the means of transport by intromost all branches of administration ducing bullock wagons, and the diffi. Egyptian officials have the chief places, culty, comparatively speaking, disap. and in most cases only Egyptians are in pears. . ., Does a European colonist official authority; but what surprised imagine that the native of the Shire me most was to learn that Sir Evelyn Highlands is unwilling to work and can Baring has no precedence over the only be made to do so by presents or representatives of other European na- threats? Let him go and see the plan. tions. He comes in simply in order of tations of the Messrs. Buchanan Brothseniority. The Consul-General of Spain ers at Michiru, Lunzu, Chiradzulo, and is Dean of the Consular body, and ranks Zomba; then let him look at the buildfirst. ings erected at Mandala, Blantyre, and Zomba. These are the products of free "Next to the unobtrusiveness of labor. Does he remember the carriage Britain is its beneficent effectiveness. of the Good News, the Charles Janson, It is now twenty-four years since I was the Domira, and the other craft sailing last in Egypt. In that time I noticed now on Nyassa? . " That was done several very marked changes. I remem- by free labor in the days when no Euro. ber, for example, near the town of pean employer dared think of evic- Keneh, on a Sunday afternoon, seeing tion. . .. The natives themselves are 10,000 fellaheen (peasants) assembled on saying that if there occurs oppression the bank of the Nile, and being packed in such or any form, they will migrate into large barges, to be carried to some to the districts where there are no Europlace two days' sailing distant, to work, peans, and where they can be free to it might be, on some embankment, but live and cultivate their gardens in peace. as likely on something which was to en· The results will be the melancholy rich the arbitrary and self-indulgent spectacle that we see in the Cape, Free Khedive Ismail. For such work there State, Transvaal, and Natal colonies, was no pay. That system of forced where native and European life have labor, or corvle, has now nearly or quite separated entirely." ceased. The dual control of Britain and France condemned it, and British -The Moravian Brethren sent out to influence has pursued it to a timely end. Lake Nyassa, after a good deal of jour. It was the very same system applied to neying hither and thither in the counthe previously independent children of try, have finally found a settlement in Israel in Egypt which led to the Ex- the country of the boy-king Makapalile. odus."-Rev. JOHN ALISON, D.D., in Mis- " There is a village of neat cottages very sion Record of the Church of Scotland. near 0111' camping-place, and others not very far removed, about seventy in all, -Life and Work in British CentralAfri- with still others somewhat farther off. ca-printed at Blantyre-animadverts The inhabitants appear diligent, having on a practice which, unchecked, might hedges, fences, and irrigating ditches, easily degenerate into slave-holding. and growing in their gardens maize, The extracts will explain themselves as

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sweet potatoes, malesi, and owning ernor, who for many years had been, cows. There is running water near by, and now is again, pastor of the Ando- clay for bricks, a supply of wood, a shel. halo Church in Antananarivo, and to ter against the detestable northwest whose wise administration and kindly wind. No swamps and no white ants, Christian character 1 had many testi.

and a situation 5000 feet above the lake monies. One of the natives, for in.

level – airy therefore and relatively stance, speaking of Ramaka, said to healthy. In short, all the external me: 'When anyone was ill, high or conditions are inviting; but that in the low, Ramaka would put his dignity on eyes of our brethren, and with right, is one side and go and visit him.' . . . A not that which alone suffices, nor yet fortnight's journey from Ambohimarina that they are in the region commended bl'Ought us to Anorontsanga. The gov.

to them by Dr. Kerr-Cross. Rather do ernor here, thank God, is one of the they seek for the earth the final deci- most intelligent and earnest Christian sion from heaven. They would fain men in the island. It is impossible to have from thence, if not a sign or won· be long in his company without seeing der, yet a token of assent, manifesting that for him' to live is Christ.' He is, itself in inward certainty and tranquil- in the first place, the servant of Christ, lity of mind respecting their undertak· in the second the servant of Ranavalo· ing. They know, moreover, that such manja1!:a, the queen of the island. All light from above must be the reward of the people I conversed with-Euro- prayer. Therefore, before they seek peans, Hindus, Johannamen, Hova, their rest, each for himself apart and Sakalava, Mozambiques-were lOUd in likewise all conjointly, they set forth his praises. 'He is truly our father and their thoughts and apprehensions, the mother,' said one man to me, 'and his matter on all its sides, as so often 0.1- only thoughts are for our good.' Thank ready, before Him, to whom this place God, again I say, for a man like Rako- is to be consecrated-Him whose name tovao, the Governor of Anorontsanga.

is to be proclaimed here in the wilder- He not only takes his turn in preaching ness. Thereupon there falls upon them at the church, but also teaches a weekly a joyful and settled confidence, and in Bible class. Every August, it seems, he that very evening it was decided for has a large gathering of children from them: Here abide we and build. Human nearer the schools, and also representa.

habitation and God's kingdom." -.M"~­ tives from all the churches, which- sions·Blatt aus der Brildergemeine. though five years ago there were only MADAGASCAR. :five in existence-now number twenty. . Two days' journey south of -From the Chronicle: ., I had several Androvahonko brought us to Alldra- opportunities of meeting the congrega. nosamonta, one of the most important tion at this place, and preaching the trading centres on the northwest coast.

Gospel to them "-Ambohilllarina, in The governor is a man somewhat ad- the Province of Antornboka, at the north vanced in years, and is under Rakotovao.

end of the island-" as well as examin. He, too, is an earnest Christian (indeed, ing the school.children. There are more it was for this reason, added to his in- signs of life in the church here than in telligence, that Rakotovao placed him any of those I had hitherto visited, and here), and takes the deepest interest in I believe that there is a considerable religious matters, he himself teaching a number of genuine Christian people. Bible class every Monday morning.

They have formed as many as five out- "A series of special religious meet- stations, have placed over them an evan- ings have been held at Ambohipaning, gelist, and have provided teachers for in the centre of the Rev. C. Jukes's dis· the schools. • .• This good work was trict. • I have never,' says Mr. Jukes, initiated by Ramaka, the former gov· , known such a time since I have been

EXTRACTS AND 'l'RANSLATIONS

in the ctmntry. Nothing but the work- FARTHER INDIA AND THE ARCHIPELAGO. ing of the Spirit of God could have touched the people in such a way. Peo- -" What benefits can come to the ple came from all parts of the district, people [of Siam] through the preaching bringing little baskets of rice with them of the priests when it is given in a lanto last three days, some a distance of guage understood neither by the priests two days' journey. On the first morn- nor by the people? The homilies of ing, at half-past six, we had a prayer- Buddha in the Bali language are simply meeting, at which two hundred were committed to memory by the priests and present, and at nine 0' clock we assem- recited. It would be sinful for them to bled again, and after a Bible reading on preach in any other language. Neither " Sin" all united in making a solemn have I discovered in the priests any eviconfession to God. The chapel was dence of the missionary spirit or of care crowded, and the extreme stillness for the good of their fellow-men. The showed that the thoughts of the people two words which characterize Christianwere working. We broke up after a ity and Buddhism are as unlike as light three hours' service, and as the people and darkness. Christianity, love; Bud· left the chapel scarcely a word was dhism, selfishness. spoken. In the afternoon we met again at two o'clock, and continued until " For years I spent much time in pre. nearly five. Next morning there was senting the Gospel to the Buddhist another service at 6.30. At least three priests, and as I went from temple hundred were present. At the close of urged the priests to take up a crusade the subsequent meetings the people against the giant evils of Siam-gam. were very reluctant to disperse, and in bling, opium, and liquor-telling them the evening there was singing and pray- how these evils were ruining the poor er all over the village. All seemed to people, body and soul. be in some way concerned about the " Great Salvation." One after another " But invariably I received the heart. got up to acknowledge the good they less reply, 'Let them alone. Let it be had received at these meetings, and unto them according to their merit or likened the three days to the day of demerit.' "-Rev. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, Pentecost. After the meetings num- in Ohurch at Home and Abroad. bers came to us broken down under a sense of sin, and to ask what they must -" Beyond doubt we think a great do to be saved. During the whole time deal about the East Indies, but it is not I have been in Madagascar I have never always nor universally felt with any seen anything like this work.' .. vividness that the Christian Netherlands have in the East Indies a lofty, serious, -The Preachers' Union in Antanana- and noble calling to fulfil. It cannot rivo has, in addition to Sunday preach- have been the sole purpose of Divine ing, formed itself into a sort of Salva- Providence to make the Netherlands rich tion Army of sixty men, for the purpose through India. It has unquestionably of holding service on market days. also had in mind to make the Indies Three fourths of the London Mission- happy through the Netherlands. Be. ary Society's adherents throughout the yond doubt, on the whole, our dominworld belong to the Madagascar Mission. ion has been a blessing for India. It Each missionary has the oversight of has gradually introduced there order from sixty to seventy congregations. and quiet, peace and security, and here The college' has sent out two hundred and there has promoted prosperity; but and thirty young men, and more than is that enough ? Would that satisfy one hundred and ten of these are still God's ,will ? Have we no concern with in large centres of popUlation, higher than material interests? Shall we not suppose that these magnificent lands have been entrusted to the Chris- tian, the Protestant Netherlands, in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

order that their simple.minded, on the and from the written word of doctrine, whole so obedient and far from intel- in order to ground it merely upon the lectually unapprehensive population subjective experience, only covers with might receive a share in our spiritual artificial flowers the bottomless depth be- advantages; that we should bring to fore which it places us. This faith that them the Uh1-istianity in which our ad· is thus left to lean on itself is not the vantages are rooted; the Gospel, which victory that has hitherto overcome the avails for them too as a power unto sal. world or that to-day is overcoming it. If vation ?" – Orgaan der Nederlandsche any work in the world reqilires a faith Zendingsvereeniging (organ of the Neth- that is not left to lean on itself, it is the erlands Missionary Association). work of missions."-Dr. WABNBCX, in – " Islam, in the East Indies, is very AUgemeine Missions.Zeitschrift.

favorably circumstanced for the work of -" There is an extraordinary inorease proselytism. While the Christians have of Jews to be noted generally. In spite to send missionaries from afar, with an of all their troubles and persecutions exclusively religious aim, and so are and tribulations, the nation is rapidly obliged to care for their support, the increasing. There is a great change in Islamites have no concern for any of their social condition. They are no these things. Their millsionaries are longer hooted and spurned in most the Arabs and the hadjis, who come to countries, as they used to be. We trade with the islanders, and Iwho in- know, of course, what is going on in struct them at their ease in the Moham- Russia-but that is the exception, not medan profession. If it were only the the rule. It is the desire of great Prot- Arabs that did this it would be bad estant societies, and generally of all enough; but now that of late years the thinking Protestants, to do good to the voyage to Mecca has become so much Jews. Then there is a general expecta- eosier, many of the natives journey tion, which we cannot deny to be a great thither. On their return they are hadjis, factor in the life of any people, that and have the repute of being initiated there is to be speedily Ii great national into all the mysteries of Islam; and in movement. Even the Jew begins to fact what the islanders need to know of look forward, and even the Jew thinks Islam is so extremely little, that any that, perhaps, after all, he has made a hadji can teach it with small pains. It mistake and that, perhaps, after all, the is simply the well-known profession of Messiah has come; and although you faith, circumcision, and the five duties, have not so many converts as could be of which practically the observance of a wished or expected, there are many single one is commonly held to suffice." thousands, in addition to professors, who -De Macedonier. really in their hearts believe that Jesus MrscELLANEous. Christ is the Son of God. But, my Christian friends. the return of the Jew -" We need a firm foundation nnder to his native land forebodes strife. We our feet if we are to have courage and know that in the last days perilous times joyfulness, to conquer the world for our shall come, and that there will be much Heavenly King; and this sure founda- suffering and sorrow among nations; tion can be no other than the univeraal but we believe that the Jew, with his Divine will of salvation, as it has been proud history and his long lineage, will made known in deed and word, and is again come to the land of his fathers, settled in the Scripture. Missions hover and that the prophecies will be fulfilled in the air if this objective authority for in relation thereto. We know also that the obedience of our faith is under. our Lord will come again with great joy, mined. All the brilliant rhetoric of and we know that we ought to be the modern theology, which divorces faith pioneers in the work. "-MABK STBWAllT, from the historical facts of redemption, ESQ., M.P., in Jewish Intelligence. THE WORLD AT LARGE. every appliance that science, ingenuity, -As a specimen of the" piety" cur- and lavish expenditure of money can rent in Christendom not so many centu· provide to make them comfortable, ries since, this is worth preserving. In spend one or two seasons in Arctic re- 1565, in a ship named The Jesus, Sir gions ; but very little is heard of the John Hawkins had aeized and was trans- men, and women, too, who, with scanty porting to America a cargo of slaves. appliances for making themselves com- Terrible storms were endured, but when fortable, spend twenty.five or thirty captain and crew came out alive, the years, and even their lives, in these officers entered in. the journal: "'Twas same regions, that the dark, desolate of the Lord, who never suffers His elect homes of the natives may receive the light of the Gospel. It takes from to perish '" $25,000 to $50,000 to fit out an Arctic expedition for two years-to do what? -Worth repeating, and equallyappli. Perhaps get a few miles farther north cable in every land under the sun. The than anyone else. But the Church question has frequently been asked, hesitates if asked to provide $10,000 for .. How shall we reach the full· blooded an Arctic mission." Indians with the Gospel?" A Quaker lady says : "To reach the full.blooded -It is two years since a band of mis· Indian, send after him a full-blooded sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, issued a call for" 1000 men for China," Christian '" to be sent within five years. It was a large draft, but it is likely to be hon. -It is a great question, in what things ored. It is said that 350 of the recruits and just how far to conform to native called foi.- are already in the field. ideas and customs-that is; in non. essential matters like dress, modes of living, music, etc. For example, Dr.

Grundeman is positive that it is a serio -A poor colored man in the West In- ous mistake to attempt to reproduce in dies brought to one of the missionaries India the church architecture of Europe the sum of $13 to help in spreading the or America. -For that land Indian ideas Gospel, and when asked if that were and methods are vastly better. not too much for him to give, replied, -A.D. 395 is the date commonly " God's work must be done, Massa, and given for the complete evangelization I may be dead.'

of the Roman Empire, or three centu. -The following inscription was ries and a half after St. Paul set forth. placed upon the grave stone of a lit- The story of Europe's evangelization tle Irish boy: "I want to be a mis· fills 1000 years. Modern missions, sionary when I grow up to be a man; about which we are sometimes so im· but if I should die before I am old patient for immediate great results, are enough, I want this wish put on my but about 100 years old, and in some of tombstone, so that somebody else may the' great :fields they have been carried see it and go ill my place." on for a much shorter period. -John Ruskin has said, "If you do -Well, really, we must hasten to cut not wish for His kingdom, don't pray down expenses in the foreign field, for for it ; but if you do, you must do more it actually costs as much to support two than pray for it ; you must work for it." , missionary families in Japan for a year as it does to fire a single shot from one -The commander of a Chinese war'

of our big cannons! junk, when asked the nature of his ser- -Or, put it this way, as does Mr. vice, answered promptly: "Why, or- Lopp, a missionary of the American As. ders come, then go; that's it… And sociation in Alaska: " The world lauds why not also receive the command and admires Arctic explorers, who, with given by the Captain of our salvation? -A young Christian negro, who has arrive at Tabor Collegp, Iowa, this year spent four years at the Central Tennes- was Tonami Hyashi, from Kyoto, Japan, see College, in Nashville, Tenn., has sent by one of the missionaries who been called to a throne in Africa. His went out from Tabor_ The last to enter name is Momolu Massaquai, and he is Alexander Vozaks, from ThessaioniclL, came from the Vey country, a region of Greece. In the class of 1893 is a native interior Africa adjoining Liheria_ of Iceland. These all are preparing for -In Abyssinia, it is said, the ilIus- missionary service. A promising Botrated editions of the Bible all have the hemian is also one of the students.

original man, as a matter of course, -Wanted-a just proportion in our ebony-hued, While the devil is always giving to advance the Lord's work.

white. There do not seem to be very many -Dr. Sheldon Jackson, some time Mrs. Jellehys exclusively and absurdly Presbyterian" bishop" of the far North- devoted to Borrioboola Gha on the left west, and now Government Superin- bank of the Niger j for, according to a tendent of Schools in Alaska, seems to report of the foreign missions commitunite in happy fash,ion in his person the tee of the Buffalo, N. Y., Presbytery, functions of church and state. Thus, the Protestant Christians of the United he has heen breaking up the whiskey States expend annually for religious traffic with the Indians. He found 30 work in our own land $80,000,000 per barrels of the stuff on the whaling fleet year, or $1.32 for the evangelization of at Port Clarence, and had the satisfac- each person. The same Protestant tion of emptying it all into the sea. Be- Christians expend in behalf of those in sides. he has been making several trips heathendom $4,000,000 per year, or one to Siberia in search of reindeer, and has third of a cent each for the total popuimported 150, with experienced herders, lation. to teach the Alaskan natives how to take care of ,the animals. Thus it is expected -A missionary in China affirms that " during this very month more money that a new home product of flesh food will be spent in propitiating evil spirits will be provided. Along with these en- that have no existence than all the couraging items, the doctor also reports churches in the United States give in that there are now 34 Indian schools in one year to foreign missions."

Alaska with 1700 pupils. -Homes for the children of missiona- -No missionary periodical has re- ries are becoming refreshingly common cently reached this portion of the edi- in the home field. Thus, in addition to torial table fuller of interesting matter Auburndale, Oberlin has her Judson than the November number of Life and Cottage at least started in an old build- Light for Woman. In particular, Mrs. ing refitted for the purpose, but much Rand's story of calamities is worth read- needing a larger and better structure; ing. and Mrs. Eaton's account of work and the Presbyterian Board is pushing in Chihuahua, Mexico, and of scarcely forward a movement to establish two less interest is Mrs. Gulick's account of homes in Wooster, O.

the girl's boarding·school in San Sebas- -Connecticut contains nearly 30,000 tian, Spain. French Canadians, and Massachusetts -The oldest church in America is that about six times as many_ of San Miguel, in Santa Fe, N. M. It -In addition to the Chinese, and WIlR built in ] 545. Japanese, and Indians, and negroes, THE UNITED STATES. and Italians, and Finns, and Poles, and Hungarians, and Hebrews, Germans, -The ends of the earth are brought Scandinavians, and Irish, and many together. One of the first students to more thrust upon us to be Americanized and taught the Gospel according to the the education and the evangelization of New World conceptions thereof, New the negroes since the war." And it is York City and Brooklyn alone hold not estimated that to this sum the South has less than 45,000 Spanish.speaking peo- added $20,000,000.

ple. -'I.'he reinforcements to the fields of -A writer in the Catholic World, after the Baptist Missionary Union for 1892 a lamentation over the unbelief of numbered 81 missionaries. Of these 29 Americans in the claims of the Catholic returned to the fields of labor from Church, proposes an "apostolate of periods of rest, and 52 were missiona- prayer for the conversion of the United ries going out for the first time.

States." He charitably affirms that Practical Christian Oomity.-The atten- there is " practically little true knowl- tion of the Methodist missionary au· edge of the supernatural life outside of thorities being called to a violation in the Catholic Church." He prints a form Bulgaria of the agreement made years of prayer in which GOD is asked to in- ago with the American Board, they cline the hearts of Americans " to be. promptly rectified the matter, withdrawlieve in Thy Church." He promises ing the new mission begun inadvertent- that "24 masses shall be offered up with- ly in the territory of the Board. out charge for the benefit of those who will recite this prayer daily." -The Freedmen's Aid and Southern Education Society of the Methodist -The Tuskeegee, Ala., Normal and Episcopal Church received for the year Industrial Institute is by, of, and for ending June 30th, 1892, $367,751, aod the colored people; is undenomina- expended $363,613. Of the expenditional ; is located in the midst of the tures, $210,783 was for the support of great" black belt," and has 34 officers schools among colored people. and teachers, and 511 young men and women receiving industrial. mental, and -The income of the American Mis- Christian training to fit them for leader- sionary Association for 1891-92 was ship among their race. Of the 18 build. $430,569. In addition to its splendid ings used, 16 have been constructed al- work among the Freedmen in the South most wholly by student labor. There and the "mountain whites," 90 misis great need of funds for enlargement sionaries and teachers are sustained and to aid indigent pupils. among the Indians, and in boarding and day.schools 500 pupils are found. Be- -The Baptists, Methodists, and Pres· sides, 45 missionaries devote themselves byterians led the way, and now the to the Chinese upon the Pacific coast; Episcopalians, and also the Congrega. and as one result, we find this muchtionalists, follow hard after in declin- sinned-against class contributing $6290 ing to receive any longer government to th e treasuries of the local missions. aid for church schools among the Indians. The world will now watch with -The American Millennial Associadeep interest to see the Roman Catholic tion issues an appeal for funds sufficient Church join this noble procession. J.Jet to send one or more missionaries to church and state be separated and kept China to labor under the care of the apart. China Inland Mission.

-There are 2 Chinese girls studying -The Presbyterian Review, of Toronto, medicine in the University of Michigan, says that in his paper to the Council, who mean to return to their country as the Rev. Dr. Phillips, " the secretary of mISSIOnaries. They have exchanged colored work in the Southern Presbyte- their Chinese names for those of Mary rian Ohurch, made handsome acknowl- Stone and Ada Kahn. There are 3 edgment of the $30 000,000 of Northern young Chinese men also studying medi- money which has been freely spent on cine in the same institution. • Statistios of the Missionary Societies of the [THE following tables are intended to include only Foreign Missions-that is, missions to foreign hence is omitted the work of the Methodists, Baptists and others to Protestant Europe, as well as efforts almost wholly derived directly from the annual report. of the various Societies, and which in most cales figures were not at hand, recourse was had to a number of the most reliabl!, statistical authorities.) Home Missionary Constituency. Income.

·i. . ~ ~ ~ !~ i~ – SOCIETIES IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA.

– – – – – – – – – – . – -~ – – -~ – – iii – – ~ – -~-w;; – – – — – Baptist Missionary Union…………. 1814 6,288 8,061 748,890 $575,773 $80,891 1,068 Southern Baptist Convention…. …… 18t/) 8,824 16,091 1,235,76~ 114.826 8,956 185 Free Baptist………. ..•…•…….•• 1836 1,531 Seventh·Day Baptist….. …………. 1847 1,314 82,683 34,913 215 13 Christian (Disciples)………………. 1875 100 American Christian Convention. . . . • . . . 1886 5,388 110 9,000 4,655 II 2 Congregationalist (A. B. C. F. M.)… .. 1810 1,510 4,886 7,246 641,051 65,366 250 45 1,700 120,000 5,203 ……… . 33 4,985 525,097 841,569 92,723 1,221 Lutheran General Council … , •. " • . •. .. 1869 925 1,995 317,145 1~,675 50 127 Lutheran General Synod…. •..•…•… 1837 979 1,437 164,640 Methodist Episcopal………………. 1819 12,914 25,861 2,240,354 48,772 2,945 12 786,295 169,999 320 BishOp Taylor's African Mission……. 1885 50,000 …….. .. 43 Methodist Episcopal, South…. ……. 1843 Protestant Methodist…..•.•.•.•.•…. , 1882 5,321 15,017 1,266,562 294,578 106 Wesleyan Methodist ………………. 1887 1,441 2,003 147,604 P..,otestant Episcopal……. . . .• . •• •. .. 1835 20,767 290 6 Presbyterian……………………… 1837 300 800 18,000 4,250 5,282 549,250 2,000 300 2 6,331 7,208 880,179 275,601 8,597 228 931,292 49,423 691 Presbyterian, Sonth……………….. 1861 1,239 2,572 182,516 130,276 2,850 132 United Presbyterian…… , ………… 1859 782 902 106,385 114,687 .24,491 20'1 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) .. ' 1856 120 115 10,574 24,781 1,034 11 Reformed Presbyterian (Gen'! Synod).. 1836 SO 33 4,602 6,000 40 7 Cumberland Presbyterian………… .. 1852 1,670 2,916 171,609 22,499 1,386 10 Reformed (Dutch)………………… 1832 560 572 92,970 112,164 8.032 198 Reformed (German).. .. .. .. … .. .. . .. .. 1878 835 1,554 204,018 15,745 2,079 17 Associate Reformed, South. . .• ••.•. .. 1879 81 121 9.040 4,9~5 800 11 Evangelical Association. . . . . .. . …… 1876 1,864 2,043 145,603 14,899 609: 31 German Evangelical Synod………… 1883 675 870 187,432 10,800 1,000 8 United Brethren…………………… 1853 1,476 4,203 197,12.3 30,000 1,077 282 Friends………… …………… . .. 1868 .. . 794 80,655 29,278 125 22 Canada Baptist …… …………….. 1873 532 550 77,247 36,420 672 15 Canada CongregatIOnalist.. . … ……. 1881 103 140 10,103 2,287 ………. 1 1 Canada Methodist…….. …….. ….. 1873 1,285 1,268 250,89~ 93,060 Canada Pre.byterian……………….. 1844 1,000 I 6,2441 84 1,200 170'1521115'766 4,500 143 = Ten other Societies……….. …….. …… … …… …. …… ……… 178,921 [ 5,3~0 81 _ _ _ _ _T_o..;,tll;""l_'. _……………….. 73.~ lo8.768 iO,797,(f79 $5;006-;283 $469,419 5,346 United States and Canada for 1891-92.

landi, either heathen or Romanist, and nnder the management of missionaries other than natives; and for the evangelization of the Jews, the Freedmen, and even the Indians and Chinese. The figures are covered the bnlk of 1892, and BOmetimes the closing months of 1891. When, as in a few cases, the official Missionaries. I Native Helpers. Countries in which ~• Missions are Sustained.

-~ 1I – – – – – 89,014 12,285 1,188 22,284,India, Burmah, Assam, China, Japan, Africa I 748ICh(Clnoan,gJoa)p. an, Africa, Bra- 2,728 526 20 zil, Mexico, Italy.

7 2 9 8 Ii 13 44 13 815 41 95 3,619 India (Bengal).

2 2 2 …… 14 20 1 32 4 4 70 China (Shanghai). 17 7 12 1,015 158 10 2 .•..• 15 5 11 30 85 4 …… . 1 183 18 434 40,333 3,516 1,123 1 …… 10 …… 13 89 817lJapan, India, China, Tur- 5 ….. . 3 978 76 key. 174 159 200 2,400 3,034 150 Japan (Tokyo and two Ii II 2 89 103 l other centres).

47,380 Africa., Turkey, India, China, Japan, Microne· sia, Mexico, Spain, A us- tria, Hawaiian blands.

1,473 India (Madras).

6 …••. 6 2 3 178 195 374 8,082 848 223 5,174,India (Madras), Africa.

182 ….•. 175 139 247 2,397 3,595 334 24,717 3,636 1,430 86,878 Africa, S. America. China, 34 31 ……… .. 21 86 India, Korea, Malaysia, Bulgaria, Italy, Japan, Mexico.

9 320 100 38 500 Africa (Congo).

50 ….•. 42 5 … .. 187 284 62 5,980 936 22 800 Africa (West Coast), West 3 . . . .. 13 26 2 217 11 Indie•. Ii .•…. 5 4 241 iJapall (Yokohama, etc.).

2 •.•..• 2 1.. .. 10 15 1 250 10 1 208 Africa (Sierra Leone).

24 8 20 83 56 289 420 . 24 3,203 300 106 3,387 Greece, Africa, China, Japan, Haiti. 46 198 142 165 1,363 2,124 884 30,479 3,430 771 29,011 S. America, Guatemala, 210 Mexico, India, China, Japan, Korea, Siam, Syria, Persia. Africa. 7 33 21 32 91 186 35 2,702 391 26 1,363 China, Japan, Korea, Af- 43 rica, Greece, Italy. Mex- ico, Brazil. 8 24 26 24 494 601 41 10,445 947 253 10,887 Egypt, India.

1 5 7 …… 40 58 3 269 29 28 74OIsyria, Cyprus.

3 ….. 3 ……….. . 12 18 3 100 40 3 30 India (N. W. Provinces).

6 .••••• 66 2 17 37 10 650 89 4 298 Japan, Mexico.

I 24 8 25 14 37 282 385 53 5,559 498 146 4,541 ,China, Japan, India (Arcot). 2 66 Japan (Tokyo and Sen- 3 ….. . 3 3 7 15 31 12 1,656 125 dai).

2 •••••• 21 2 5 12 9 235 24 4 65 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

7 ….. . 7 …… 5 24 48 5 378 43 18 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

5 ….. . 4 1 …. .. 24 34 8 356 70 14 410 India (Central). l …. . 4 8 ….. . 40 5fi 25 6,500 1,000 19 600 Africa (West Coast, Sher- bro, Shaingay, etc.). 5 ….. . 36 56 13 465 10 19 848 Mexico, Japan, Syria, etc. 87 17 ….•. 15 ……….. . 102 134 24 2,660 420 41 350 India (Telugus).

2 …… 1 ……….. . 4 ••.. , ……. . ·1 40 Africa (We!t Central).

51 ….. 42 …… 16 89 198 …… 6,494…… 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), I 35 4 27 20 6 214 806 87 6,172 1 . . . . • 101 4,200 China, India, New Hebri- 20 [ ~~ 1,239 I Im 54 52 47 22 70 269 41 3,700 837 5ti .3,209 1,216 9,822 14,524 2,5251l56.649 30,600 5.882 182.205 2:J2 1,116 EUROPE. 218,000 : 140,000 from England. 20,000 from Scotland, from Ireland 57,000. In Great Britain.-This glowing set. 37 years, between 1853-90.3,415,000 Eng. ting.forth of Britain's greatness from lish have emigrated; 710,000 Scotch; an English source may well kindle also 2,832,000 Irish-in all, 7,211,000. To the American heart. And tremendous what numbers they have increased at missionary responsibility comes with their various destinations it is impossi. such dominion : "The material great. ble to calculate." ness of that world-wide realm which hails Victoria queen is indeed amazing. -It reads strangely. Can it benecos· It far exceeds that of any other empire, sary to use $150,000 of the Lord's money ancient or modem. The total area of for such a purpose? ., Dr. Clifford states the whole in square miles is nearly that Mr. Arthington, of Leeds, the well- 9,000,OOO-that is, 74 times the size of known benefactor of missions, is deepthe British Islands. The population of ly impressed with the mournful results the whole is 343,000,000, 9 times that of sectarian and ecclesiastical divisions of England, Scotland, and Ireland. in the mission field, and makes the The revenue of the whole reaches the munificent offer of £30,000 for the proprodigious sum of £222,000,000. Its motion qf denominational comity and mistrade in imports and exports sounds sirmary economy. The offer has set the like a fairy tale-£1,218,000,OOO. Im- friends of union to work, and it is proagination is exhausted as W'l glance from posed to convene a meeting of the secre· the docks of London, with her 5,000,000, taries of the leading missionary sociepast Liverpool, Glasgow, Birmingham, ties at once, to take advantage of the Leeds, and Sheffield, to the lakes, rivers, offer of Mr. Arthington." mountains, and forests of Canada; or to the fabulous splendors of India and -In October last the London Society Burmah ; or to the boundless J'esources bade farewell to 26 missionaries about of Africa, now beginning to be revealed to sail for foreign lands, making in all from the Cape and from Zanzibar; or 40 for the year, an encouragingly large to the stately cities of Australia and fraction of the 100 it is planned to send New Zealand-rivals to the ancient out in four years. European capitals. Canada, it has been said, with its popUlation of 5,000,000, -The Church Missionary Society has is as powerful as England was in the a loan department for supplying magic days of Cromwell, and may be as power· lanterns, slides, curiosities, etc. Dur. ful100 years hence as England is to. ing last:> ear there were loaned 808 sets day. Australia, with her 3,000,000, is of magic lantern slides, 72 lanterns, 347 as strong as the United States were diagrams, 372 maps, 81) sets of curiosi· when they became independent, and ties, and 1039 books. The slides were may at no very distant date be as strong lent for periods varying from one day as they are at the present time. Possi. to a month, and on an average each lanbilities of wealth and power beyond -the tern represented at least two exhibidream of the enthusiast lie within the tions. making a total of from 1600 to grasp of the English race in these inex- 2000 lantern lectures. haustible possessions. Our language is daily spoken by more than 100,000,000 -The United Methodist Free Church of people, is understood by 50,000,000 of England, organized in 1857, has more, and bids fair to become the lan- 417 ministers, 1608 churches, 3341 local guage of the world. The process of preachers, and 85,461 communicants. peopling from these shores the VRst ter. In its missions in Jamaica, Africa, ritories which have fallen to the English China, Australia, and New Zealand it race is continuaUy progressing. In 1890 has 66 ministers, 785 assistants as local the whole number of emigrants was preachers and class lea,ders, and n,7()1) members. -The Primitive M.ethodist Church of months of 1892 they were able to report England, organized in 1812, has 1049 50 Romanists received into 4 of the travelling preachers, 16,317 local preach- churches. ers, and 193,658 members. It has in .Africa 7 European missionaries, 44 white ·-Dr. HBrdeland, for 30 years Director and 486 colored members. of the Leipsic Society, retiring from that position, states that when he began, -The British and Foreign Sailors' So- in 1860, the number of Tamil converts ciety raised over £21,000 (including the connected with the society was 4600, sums raised for local purposes), and the and now it is over 14,000. Then there Missions to Seamen's Society, English were 9 missionaries, and now there are Established Church, raised £28,000 26. The pupils in the schools were during the last fiscal yeBr. 1000, and now there are 4700.

-The Bible Christians of England -The Lutheran Church is being pernave 271 ministers, assisted by 1899 secuted in the Baltic provinces of Ruslocal preachers, and about 30,000 mem- sia. Of 140 pastors in one province, bers. They have 8 missionaries in over 90 have been arrested on various China. pretexts, the chief one being that they have supplied their people with Bibles, -A new missionBrY society has been and so have been engaged in the book formed in England called the" Evan- trade. Another pretext is that they gelization Society for South America," have kept their records in German and taking as its doctrinal basis the Evan- not in Russian. It is plain that the gelical Alliance. It is undenominational government intends to stamp out every in its character, and will seek to co- system of religion but that of the Greek operate as far as possible with other so- Church. cieties in the South American field. The occasion for its formation was the -The Waldensian Church in Italy giving of a large sum of money to the has 137 workers. of whom 44 are pasmissionary bureau in connection with tors, having the oversight of as many the Y. M. C. A. of London, for the pur- churches, and 54 stations where the pose of evangelizing the Indian tribes work of evangelization is carried on. of Brazil, Peru and Bolivia. Religious services are held in 200 places, and it has been ascertained that the -Mr. Stanley declares of Alexander Gospel has been preached in the past Mackay that he was " the best mission· year to more than 50,000 persons to ary since Livingstone," and of his char- whom it was not preached, at least by acter," He had no time to fret and Waldensian workers. groan and weep; and God knows if ever a man had reason to think of ASIA. 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be doleful and lonely and sad, Mac- -According to Dr. H. H. Jessup, of kay had, when, after murderin~ his Beirut, the Oriental churches contain, bishop (Hannington) and burning his not including any in Greece or Russia: pupils and strangling his converts and Greeks, 1,000,000; Maronites, 230,000 ; clubbing to death his dark friends. Nestorian Catholics, 20,000; Greek Mwanga turned his eye of death on Catholics, 50,000; Jacobite Syrians, him." 30 000; other papal sects, 300,000; Nestorians. 140,000; Nestorians in In- The Continent -The climate is of dia, 116,000; Armenians, 3,000,000; the Arctic order in Austria, and the soil Copts, 200,000 ; Abyssinians, 4,500,000 ; is sterile. But the toilers of the Ameri- total, 9,586,000. Thus we have about can Board in that country are permitted 10,000,000 of nominal Christians scat· to taste in some measure the joys of the tered throqghout the great centres and harvest. For, during the first eight seats of Mohammedan population and impossible cures. One man wants' to power. be made clever, another to be made fat; -III. Persia, as elsewhere in the another to be cured of insanity, another Orient, the missionaries are sorely per- of tobacco, another of whiskey, another plexed over the problem of what to do of hunger, another of tea; another about the steady stream of promising wants to be made strong, so as to con· young men continually setting toward quer in gymnastic exercises; most men Europe and America for education and want medicine to make their beards other purposes. Many of them are thus grow; While almost every man, woman, lost to their people, though converted and child wants to have his or her skin and educated in the mission schools; made as white as that of the foreigner.

or, if they return full of evangelistic -In a Chinese Christian family at zeal, they bring also so many Occidental Amoy, a little boy, on asking to be bap. ideas and tastes as to be largely unfitted tized, was told that he was too young; for service. In particular, their de- that he might fall back if he made a mands for salary are altogether beyond profession when he was only a little the ability of the poverty-stricken popu- boy. To this he made the reply, Jesus lation to pay. has promised to carry the lambs in His -Communications from Persia to arms. I am only a little boy; it will be EngJish papers credit Miss Bradford, oosier for Jesus to carry me." This an American missionary, with remark- logic was too much for the father. He ably faithful service during the recent took him with him, lind the child was cholera epidemic. While others fled, soon baptized.

she stayed bravely at her post nursing -Robert Morrison went to China in the sick, and by her efforts many lives 1807, and died after twenty.seven years were spared. of labor, in 1834. At his death there China.-Theregion of Western China were only four converts and four Prol.

alone, that magnificent new world now estant missionaries in the whole empire.

fast 'opening to exploration and com- Now we find Morrison's converts reo merce, a region comprising the three placed by a host numbering 35,000 provinces of Szchuen, Yunlan, and chUl'ch.members, who last year gave Kwiechow, is larger by 20,000 square $44,000 for the spread of the Gospel in miles than Great Britain, Ireland, and their own land. "Behold these shall France, and contains 80,000,000 inhab- come from far ; and 10, these from the itants. north and from the west; and these -It is two years since a band of mis- from the land of Sinim [or China]" (lsa. sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, 49 : 12).

issued a call for" one thousand men for -Again has the fateful Hoang.ho, or China," to be sent within five years .Yellow River, overflowed its banks, from the issuing of the call. It was spreading destruction far and wide.

a large draft, apparently, upon the The number of victims is stated at forces of the Church at home, but it 50,000.

is likely to be honored. It is said that -Manchuria, though lying outside three hundred and fifty of the recruits the limits of China proper, is yet a por- called for are already in the field. Fully tion of that vast empire. Its area is five hnndred young men are preparing about 400,000 square miles, and the to be preachers of the Gospel, and proba. population 12,000,000. Rev. John Ross, bly one hnndred and fifty more getting of the Scottish United Presbyterians, ready to be medical missionaries_ It is was the pioneer missionary, entering a good time to live. that country in 1872, and was soon fol- . -In Mongolia the missionary is often lowed by others. some of them sent by asked to perform absurd, -laughable, or the Irish Presbyterian Churoh. And now, after so short a time, there are will of their own. Women, indeed, are more than 2000 in the churches, of human beings, but they are of a lower whom 1550 have been gathered by the state than men, and never can attain to United Presbyterians. The toilers now full equality with them. The aim of number 17. female education, therefore, is perfect submission, not cultivation and develop- -A convert in the Shansi mission ex· ment of mind. In the other world the pressed it well when he was asked how condition of affairs is exactly the same, the Lord had changed his heart, He for the same laws govern there as here." said: .. I cannot tell how it was done, but I know that my heart is exceedingly Japan.-The Universalists report en- not the same." couraging progress in their mission in Japan. Three men and 1 woman are at -The :first insane asylum ever erect- work, together with 2 Japanese converts ed in the Chinese Kmpire is now being just ordained. In the Tokio theological projected by Dr. E. P. Thwing, who, school 6 students are found. with his wife and daughter, has gone to China at his own expense, to complete -A year ago Dr. Gordon received the arrangements at Canton. into one of the mission churches of Japan a woman who had kept a house -Are Chinese converts sincere and in of prostitution. Immediately on her earnest 1 It looks so. For Miss Grace conversion she set free all the girls she Wyckoff, of Pang.chuang, gives an ac- had bought, and since has been useful count of a hot Sunday afternoon in July in leading other notorious sinners to the last when she was greatly surprised to Saviour. see 4 women come into the yard from a .village 10 miles away. Three of them India.-The evils and follies of fash· were over sixty years of age, and their ion are not all confined to ci vilized faces were red with heat, and they were lands. It is in the heathen village of very weary. They came simply for a Senite, Burmah, that the women wear Christian service. At the same meet· from 30 to 40 pounds of brass wire about ing 16 other women were present from neck and limbs for ornament; and so villages at least 6 miles distant, and a attached to them are they, it is counted goodly number from nearer points. a sign of sound conversion when a Karen woman is willing to dispense with -With such teaching as this from the the load of metal. .. divine" classics of Confucius, we can understand why Chinese women are in -The Asiatic Quarterly Revimo is not a condition so abject. The authority is much in sympathy with missionaries. Dr. Faber, an eminent scholar, and the It is all the more remarkable that the statement appeared in the Chinese Mis· editor should speak of them as .. an un- sionary Recorder. Quoth the ancient rivalled disintegrating force," .. true sage : " Women are as different from alchemists, possessors of the philoso. men, as earth is from heaven. Dualism, pher's stone." He asks: "Isthis mag- not only in bodily form, but in the very num opus, on which the teaching of sev- essence of nature, is indicated and pro- eral hundred sects converges, a small claimed by the Chinese moralists of all matter 1 Is it naught to take the base . times, and the male belongs to 'yang,' metal, the outward civilization, the the female to 'yin.' Death and all pomp and riches from the heathen, and other evils have their origin in the to convert this dross for his benefit into , yin,' or female principle; life and blessing everlasting 1" prosperity come from its SUbjection to the ' yang,' or male principle, and it -A fine old Sikh said lately to a mis- iii therefore regarded as a law of nature sionary: .. Sahib, these neighbors of that women should be kept under the ours, since they became Isais (Chris. control of men, and not allowed any tians), have given up lying and thieving, and seem to be altogether changed." !

-For shame, if true! Can it be that the mint of the Holy Spirit."-Rev.

prejudioe has oolored this statement? A. J. Gordon. D.D.

"In India the Plymouth Brethren disturb -A zenana Christian worker in Delhi the missions. They are intense seota- says that there is scarcely a house in rians, and operate upon the mission that city not open to the reception of ohurohes rather than upon the heathen. the Gospel. The mission of the United Presbyterian Churoh at Gunjarala, in Upper India, AFRICA. has been seriously troubled by these proselyters_ Rev_ Babir Masih and his -Thanks to the energy and skill of son-in-law, a teacher in the mission the Frenoh, the Desert of Sahara is beschool, have resigned and joined the coming a garden. Within a few years Plymouthites. This sect is there under 12,000,000 acres of land have been made the direction of a ruan who was origi- fruitful by artesian wells. But there nally an Episcopalian, but who became a are 900,000,000 aores yet to be reolaimed before all the sand wastes are utilized.

Presbyterian, and is now outside of all – The stories told of the wealth to be churches. Its operations tend to divi- found in the gold and diamond fields of sion, always and everywhere." South Africa are well-nigh beyond be.

-An English justice in India, who is lief. Rev. Josiah Tyler, missionary, also honorary treasurer of the native writes of 100,000 ounces of gold a month church councils of the Church Missionary as the product of the Witwattlrsrand dis· Society in the Northwest Provinces, has trict ; and Sir Cecil Rhodes may well be offered a prize of 100 rupees for the best set down as the foremost of millionaires, essay on native churches. The special since he is owner of one of the richest question is the raising up of a self-sup- diamond-mines in Kimberly. a distriot porting native pastorate in that section, which has turned out thirty-six tons of and the essays are to make suggestions diamonds, worth about £6,500,000 a ton, for improved organization, oheapness of or, say, a total of $1,160,000,000. work and voluntary work in the pastoral, evangelistio and educational agencies – ' , The average Afrioan, if at all edu. of the churohes. The writers must be oated," declares Bishop Smythies, of members of the Church of England. Central Africa, "is a muoh more ready The essays may be in English, Urdn, speaker and a much better preacher Roman· Urdu, or Hindi. than the English clergy, when at three- and-twenty they are ordained deacons."

-Roman Catholic papers please copy. -Though it is unfortunate whenever Miss Mary Reed, the young lady mis- in any degree the Gospel must needs sionary of the Methodist Woman's For- lean for support upon an arm of flesh, eign Missionary Society, who was or resort even indirectly to carnal weapstricken with leprosy some months ago, ons, we yet read with pleasure that the and has consecrated her life to work strong arm of British authority is not among lepers in India, will take up her to be withdrawn from Uganda until permanent residence in the leper hos. March 31st of 1893 at least, and possi. pital at Chandag. She has been living bly not at all.

alone in a little bungalow near Miss -In spite of his hosts of terrible Budder's school at Pithoragarh. Amazons, King Behanzin, of Dahomey, -" Nearly $25,000,000 invested in has oome utterly to grief at the hands search for gold in India, and not $2500 of Colonel Dodds and his Frenoh troops, obtained after three years of hard since he has been ernshingly defeated labor."-India Times. "Look at aur in battle. and has lost his oapital, Abo· gold-mine in India -50,000 Telllglls dug mey. Nobody can object to "protec. from the heart of heathenism, whose tion" from such a monster.

faces now shine like precious ooins from -It costs to send missionaries to the new districts ~f Africa; but then it also – " You missionaries trouble us,"

pays. Since 1887, when missionary said an unchristianized Zulu lately.

labor began at Lake Tanganyika, 11 "Before you came our wives got food missionaries have fallen, and 11 others out of the ground for us, and brought have been forced to withdraw. But 3 us children and cattle. You make us centres of labor are firmly established, give up our wives, our beer, cattle for 2 gospels have been translated, and the our daughters, aud want us to spend people have learned to assemble for wor· money for clothes, books, and preach- ship, and converts are being baptized. ers. Life was easy before. You make -It is evident that missionary life, it very hard."

even in the interior of Africa, is not -The Berlin Missionary Society is altogether without its compensations. engaged in 6 sections of South and East For Mr. Arnot, in Garenganza, tells us Africa, and at the various stations has of a hunting expedition in which he gathered 11,456 communicants. A misbagged 8 antelope, 3 zebra, and 2 im- sionary stationed at Konigsberg writes: mense hippopotami. With his larder ,. Twenty-five years ago the number of thus supplied, he gave a Christmas feast baptized heathen in Natal was 2000, and to a great company of the natives, with the hippopotami for the piece de resist- now it is 8000. And the Boers, who ance, and zebra and antelope for side formerly looked coldly on, now regard the mission with favor. dishes. As the only drawback, during – an interval of the supper a family of -The French Protestant Mission in hyenas and 2 dog leopards made an as- Basutoland has 13 principal stations sault upon the camp and captured a por- and 129 out-stations, with day-schools tion of the provender. scattered through the whole country. It -In the Congo region at the present has nearly 8000 children upon its orditime there are 3 Catholic missions and nary school rolls, and has, besides these, 8 Protestant, among which is that found about 700 young men in training, either ed by Bishop Taylor. There are 28 sta- as teachers or in industrial schools tions and 95 missionaries. where trades are taught. At the princi- pal station at Morija there is a printing -It is now 150 years since the first and book-binding establishment, where, Hottentot was baptized by the Mora- a few months ago, an edition of 3000 vian missionary George Schmidt. There copies of a Sesuto reading-book was are at present in Cape Colony, under prepared entirely by native compositors the direction of the Moravian church, and printers. "In this way," says a 11 flourishing stations, with 22 mis- recent visitor, "the native is converted sionaries and about 9300 souls in their from the condition of a loafing savage care; 1 normal school and 19 common to that of a laborer." schools at the stations, with 2200 schol- ars ; 2 ordained natives, 2 aS6istant na- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. tive ministers, and about 150 native as- sistants. -Every Sunday morning 60 per cent -Mr. Swan, of the Arnot Mission in of the popUlation of the Hawaiian Central Africa, writing of the ravages Islands are in the pews of Protestant of the slave trade, says that at Katanga churches. Eighty-three pllr cent of the a boy of eight or ten years brings popUlation of the Fiji Islands are com.

about 40 cents in our money, a young municant members of the Protestant girl from $3 to $4, a woman from $1 to churches. But what a task is laid upon $1.20. Most of them are sold to Bihe the Hawaiian Christians in connection traders or to Arabs from the east. They with the 15,300 Chinese, 12,000 Portu- die in great numbers before reaching guese, 20,000 Japanese, and several the~r destination. thousand Mormons among the natives antI waifs and outcasts from all parts of audience-room with its two galleries was the world! crowded; the singing was magnificent. With one or two exceptions, every so- -Dr. Paton says of the New Hebrides: ciety in the whole colony was represent- .. Since I entered the field, thirty-four ed ; sometimes, in the case of the more years ago, by God's blessing on the nnit- distant, by only two or three members; ed labors of our missionaries He has often by a large company. As the roll given us about 14,000 converts, and of societies was called, each responded about 200 of them are engaged asnative by a passage of Scripture or a verse of a, teachers. " hymn, and the consecration was so genuine and spontaneous. the expres- -It is scarcely a quarter of a century sion so hearty and vigorous, that I am sinee the first baptism in Micronesia. sure the meeting will not soon be for- Now there are 46 self – supporting gotten in the religious circles of Sydchurches, with over 4300 church-mem- ney. Even after the Mizpah benedicbers. tion had been pronounced, the young people could not refrain from ,:inging ; -The United Norwegian 'Lutheran but all the way home through tne dark Church in the United States has been streets, at the railway station, and at notified that the Mission Society of Nor- every suburban place, where the train way will hand over to it the southern left its contingent of Christian Endeavpart of the island of Madagascar, includ- orers, the Endeavor songs were heard." ing the three mission stations, St. Augustine, Mangasoa, and Ft. Dauphin. -The Methodist churches of various names allover Australia are conferring -The rumored occupation by the with a view to union. In Sidney the British of the Johnston Islands in the representatives of the various bodies Pacific Ocean, 600 miles southwest of have resolved. by practically unanimous Honolulu, and of the Gilbert Islands, votes, that union is desirabl!J. The have an important bearing upon mis- name of the united church is to be sionary movements, since the rule of .. The Methodist Church of Australia." England would be more tolerant and conducive to the growth of Protestant· CENTRAL AMERICA. ism than that of Spain.

AUSTRALIA. -The Moravians have received the cordial consent or the Catholic govern. – A missionary training home has ment of Nicaragua to establish a mis. been opened in Melbourne. sion on its territory. It is hoped that this will result in the opening up of the -After hearing two missionary ser- whole of Nicaragua to mission work. mons in Melbourne recently, a man in very moderate circumstances sent $2500 -The Moravian Mission on the Mosto be divided between missions in India kito Coast (Nicaragua) has lost the little and New Guinea. sailing vessel (the Meta), so indispensa- ble to convey the missionaries, mails, -Here is Dr. Clark's account of an provisions, and other necessaries to Australian eonseoration meeting. It their 9 stat.ions north of Bluefields, the reads like a description of one of our capital of the Moskito Indian Territory. great conventions: "I have attended No lives were lost in the wreck, but the many consecration services in my life, schooner and her cargo are a dead loss, but very few that have exceeded in genu- and the vessel must be replaced as Boon ine spiritual power this meeting in the as possible. Centenary Wesleyan Church. The great